The Missionary Review of the World — February 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ FEBRUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT AN EPOCH-MAKING DES MOINES CONFERENCE THE UNION UNIVERSITY IN PEKING THE SITUATION IN KOREA UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA JOHN R. MUIR STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION EDWIN M. POTEAT THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN KOREA JAMES S. GALE JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS GEORGE W. FULTON A GERMAN PLEA FOR GERMAN MISSIONS A TRANSLATION $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

1 ~~S~ to…~ FREE

Brings the Orient to Your Door I f enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair, and. at your leisure. select by mail, with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

FaEth AVebue and 39th Stnet N_ York City. N. Y. I C o t t o n D r e s s F a b r i c s lI!I.IIIIIRlnnIIllllUmlllmD.DIIIII~IIIDIRIUDDlllnIllRllln"'DlllnnlUlliDlIlllnDlnRlDDlDmIInllWnmlllUlIIllIRinlOllDlIlIIIlIIlIlIDIIIDIIIDIIIDIIIDnlDlIIRlllnnmlllUmUIIIOmnUllnlll1DDIDDIIIIIIIIIIIDUIRUIJUIJDIIIIIIIIII II for Spring and Summer 1920 i t! IT is generally conceded that fine Cotton Fabrics will again be in the vanguard of fashion and to that end we have procured a most unusual and distinctive collection of these fabrics from the foremost cotton centres of France, Switzerland, Great Britain and Rell. Trade Mark America.

1Englisl! &atern preparations have been made for the coming "£nglisl! &atrrn"-the season's smartest season and we have provided a most elabo- fabric–a soft. lustrous. satin-like fabric, is rate assortment of new and original designs for shown in a host of novel printed effects. on your choosing. 32 in. wide. 95c per yard.

solid color backgrounds. as well as a com- ijfrnpiral 'rintll plete selection of plain shades. A new lightweight fabric resembling the The leading makers of Women's. Misses, and lEtttliul! ,rint" is shown for the first time in Children's outer garments are featuring this this country. An ideal fabric for Children's fabric for Southern resort wear. 36 in. wide. and Misses' garments•. as well as for grown- $1.25 yad. ups. The quaint designs arem08tappea!ing.

1Engli"I! 'rint.. 39 in. wide, 75c per yard.

Last season the demand for these popular No!t~e~-~£iu:~ll;ih.:l:)U~~S..ti"~uk.~l;Egug}l~iH~~eJ;lrMiHc1C5~.J…1>~l!irr&op'tk,a:l fabrics far· exceeded the supply. Ample Samples of the a!Jooe fabrics mailed on request James' McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

Everywhere in the U. S. Irrespective 01 Denomination The uplifting and educational effect of Universal B'ible Sunday (on November 30th, 1919) was manifest.

Pastors. Christian workers, officers. teachers and churches were quickened and inspired by the recital of the marvelous record of achievement of the Book of Books in every I_and and nation.

Was YOUR church represented in this splendid movement?

Now get ready for Mayflower Universal Bible Sunday (on November 28, 1920) in commemoration of the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers, who built the civilization of this country on the teachings of the Bible.

Pray lor it; work lor it; prepare lor it; live with it; expect great things 01 it,.

The Am~rlcan Bible Society will have ready for distribution In a rew months 1llendid mess_ r::gl~r~~:.r: fo; ~~~~~~~do~~~~~h:~~t~..;e';,1~t':. tm'~l:lll aid In making May ower Universal Applications :J',ould be flIed DOW. They will be tilled at as early a dawas possible.

Address 1:'he Secretaries, 27B, Bible House, New York Please mention TIi" MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli' "'IiE WORloD In writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-UNoCCUPII!D FI1!I.DS IN ClN'l'RAI, ASIA.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES • . • . , ……… 81 AN EPOCH-MAKING CoNI'ERENC~ STUD~NT VOr,UNT!W!S AT DES MOIN~S Tm: UNION UNIV$.SI'l'Y AT PEKING THE SITUATION IN KoIlltA EDITORIAL COMMENT • • • • • ROM~N' C~TH~LlCS ~N; P~OT;'ST~NTS THl<: CHANGING ApPREHENSION oF IN AMERICA CHRIST MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD UNOCCUPIED CENTRAL ASIA. . . . . . . . . By JOHN R. MUIR 91 A careful study, illustrated by maps and photographs, of the unoccupied mission fields of Central Asia, and the possible program for their occupation.

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, Apostle to the Tai. . By PAUL M. HINKHOUSE 102 The story of the life and work of one of the great pioneer missionaries, 'who recently .laid down his life while working among the Laos of North Siam.

STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION. . . By REV. E. M. POTEAT, D. D. 113 A forceful presentation of the relationship of the use of property and spirit- ual life.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN KOREA By REV. JAMES S. GALE, D. D. 117 A sane view of the present conditions in Korea, and the effect of the recent uprising upon the missionary progress in that country.

RECONSTRUCTION IN WEST AFRICA. . . . . By EDWARD A. FORD 122 A brief description of the effect of the war upon missions in the former German colonies of West Africa.

JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS By Rev. GeoRGE W. FUI,'!'ON, D. D. 125 A clear statement of some of the difficulties of the situation in Japan, as seen by a Christian missionary of long experience.

A GERMAN PLEA FOR GERMAN MISSIONS. . . . . . • • • . . 132 Translation of a statement of the Berlin Missionary Society cOllcerning the future of missions in former German colonies and in other mission fields.

. "A FOREIGN DEVIL OF THE SECOND DEGREE". . By REv. C. E. SCOTT 136 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 A Nsw WAY FOR A NEW DAY M~SSAGES FROM ORII,NTAI, STUDENTS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY • 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. (~.OO in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Sin&'le copies 25. cents. Pubhshed Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second c1als matter at the postoflice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. IS6 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY. DELAVAN I,. PDtKSON, Secretary ROBERT E. SPUI, Pr,sident WAI,TER McDoucAI,I" Treasurer FuNK L. BIlOWN, Viet-Pr,sident

Sacrament of the Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated· with pu blic drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table, The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sac'rament of communion as a season of blessing, Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence rt is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes -all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanita ry Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahog- any tray here shown, This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with' quotations).

NOTm–In many States the law now forbid!!! Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communion 600 ~7th Street ~i~~' y~~5~~~dlg~:1i~;. ne,yhesa~rdt~t:I:i; Rochester, N. Y. undean and un5anitary. Many thoroughly good Christiane have refraIned from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanit;uy communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1920.

Please mention THE MlSSIONAllY RlIlVlEW OF XHE WOBLJ> In writing to advertisers

A tree burning for 9 months EDITORIAL AND

CHAT ~et on fire June, 1918, and still burning last March. Would your Sunday-school Perhaps you feel isolated even class want to hear more if you began from our thoughts of you-you may your lesson on "Sin and Its Conse- quences" that way? think that here in our office we Death never means annihilation cannot appreciate the kind of man -it means separatiou. Physical death, or woman you are; how you feel soul and body separat.>d. Spiritual and what your desires are, the aims death: soul separated from Cod. Ever- you have in life. But we know you lasting death: soul and body separated better than you may think, and we from God forever. Would this have made want you to feel that you know us.

that lesson on Sin's Consequences clearer?

Motherhood and sorrow . After reading the Review year after year you must have some conception -why have they always been linked of the people who edit it-the kind together? And why is man, not woman, of folk who have a part in produc- the head of the race and family? Could you answer these questions when you ing it. Sometimes you write us of taught that lesson of Siu? your hopes and ideals or ask our advice and this draws us nearer to Fishin' Up ole Sucker Run -when we were boys, and, feeling under you. Again you may have a sug- the bank for a sucker, grabUng by mis- gestion to give us and once in a while you complain about this or take Mr. Water Snaker Yes it makes a that, and often you send words of great illustration for teaching the lesson of Sin.

A single grain of iodine encouragement which help to brighten -will discolor seven thousaud times its the day.

weight of water. See the point? Each day's correspondence makes New Thought and Christian Science stronger the link between us, gives -did you show your class their poison us a fresher insight into the hearts when you taught the lesson on Sin? "Sin of our friends. How then can we is a delusion … unreal," says Mrs. Eddy. fail to understand the people who "Christ died for our sins," says God. are interested in the things the Re- Does your class know where the lie is? view stands. for-the cause which binds us close in fellowship? All these vivid points We want the Review to be of were in one department of one recent issue of constant help and inspiration to you, and as it is our endeavor to broaden when the Improved International Uuifonn its sphere of usefulness, we ask you to encourage others to subscribe Sunday-School Lesson Was on "Sin and Its for it, that they also may be benefited. Consequences." They are from Increased circulation means a wider usefulness; increased efficiency in Th. Lesson Pilot By CharI•• Gallaudel Trumbull missionary work at home and abroad. The Lesson as. Whole Prophecy in this Lesson By W. H. Griffith Thoma•. D. D. Our advertisers know how we feel The Bu~ Men's Corner By Howard A. Bank. Illuatr.t",,! Round Table By William H. Ridgway My Chias of Girl. By 100,000 Reader. The Lesson Csrtoon By Mrs. S. H. Askew By E. J. Pace But to these are added every week Pucker's .about you-we tell them. And it "Boy's-Eye-View," Philip E. Howard's Plat- is our estimation of you which has form word, Mrs. Bryner's Primary help, led them to purchase space in the Review's columns. That our judg- Prof. Charles Calvert Ellis' "Teaching Prin- ciple," and the fascinating Little. Jetts Teaching the Lesson ment of you is correct is shown by the gratifying returns advertisers OftI- '. It is true to tbe whole Bible as the infalllble Word of God, and tbe have had from the RevIew. We .'A Qel"',;t[ shed blood of Jesus as the only need the support of advertisers for THE C-9l.t. way of salvation. this every- income sake, and then again we feel week Interdenominatjonal that the advertising section is of Journal for Adults In real value to you, giving you sug- TSUIMNDESAYCSOCM HOPOLAN"Yt"e""," Bible .study and gestions for use in your work, for 1131 W.I…t St., Philo. Oq~ T,achlng, Sunday- personal wants, for your reading, the school needs of your church, your home.

7. -~ For the 26 cents enclosed 10 p_ .and The Sunday r"e,,~.. 8chool TimlIII for 10 weekS to ….0. 1- your society or school and in many q N~e other ways. It will pay you to know ————————— ~&~ our advertisers in the same way that Ad~ ~ it pays them to know you.

Please mention TaB MIslnoNAIIT REvllIlw 01' 'rllB WORLD In writlnc to ad,."rttlen MISSIONARY PERSONALS RIW. SAMU!!I. M. ZW!!MI!R, D. D., of Cairo, in response to an urgent cablegram from Dr. John R. Mott, returned to America in December to soeak at the . Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines, Iowa, December 31 to January 4.

MI.I.!!. JUI.IA ME;RI.!! D'AuBIGNE, youngest You, daughter of the Genevese historian, is now in America for the purpose of raising Inasmuch as 350.000 users have testified to the funds for the families of French Protest- wonderful results obtaJned from the "ACOUSTIant pastors. CON." we fool perfectly safe In urging every deaf person, wtthout a penny of expense, solely and FI.E;MING H. RIWI!r.I., the publisher, has entirely a.t our risk to accept the been elected to represent the American Committee of the Mission to Lepers at Famous Acousticon the All-India Leper Workers' Conference to be held at Calcutta in February. For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL DR. CORNE;I.rus H. PATTON, after an ab- NO DEPOSIT – NO EXPENSE sence of over six months in China, Korea and Japan, has returned to his Boston Slnce the perfecting of our new If ACOUsrICON." It 1& headquarters, having gathered much valu- smaller, better. aod Just as strong 88 ever. able material for surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. th~UEf~~o~tWIl~~W~~ y~'lt:~rf3dJt h=nlr!r~::l ~ cent. tor we even pay delivery cha.rges. RE;V. E. M. POTIlAT, D. D., formerly President of Furman University, South WARNING! ~h~e~d·~otD':n:::so:, ll~ar":~~i Carolina, has been elected executive secretary of the department of promotion of offer BS "We do, so do not send money for any Instru.. religious life in the Baptist General Board ment for the denf until you baTe tried It. of Promotion. Tbe uACOUSTICON" has improvements and patented features which cannot be duplicated. So no matter what r.1Uclfu~T~~8:kl!. t~~;S!ndsec~~:C:;~~=~y~uO!l;:: to decIde. Address Didograpb Products Corporation, 1447 BId•.. NewYork MRs. WII.I.IAM H. FARMI!R, Director of nlontgoDlery VVard Women's Activities of the Interchurch World Movement, is preparing a plan to & Company enlist women in the Ten Million League of Christian Stewards. Manufacturers and Exporters of General Merchandise M:a. W. R. LAN!!, Y. M. C. A. worker among soldiers in Egypt, is spending the first three months of 1920 in cooperation with all Christian agencies which are working among imperial and colonial troops in Egypt.

RIW. STANr.I!Y JONE;S, of India, will visit Have catered to the requirements of Siam to assist in a special evangelistic Missionaries in all parts of the world, campaign. Bangkok has an estimated In- for over 25 years. dian population of 5,000, and it is hoped' that much will be accomplished among You are Invited them by the visit of a missionary from their home land. to write for a copy of our large Catalog of general Merchandise and our special GUY W. HAMRTON, M. D., of Shuntefu, China, has been appointed a delegate to Missionary Circular the post-war conference of Presbyterian missionaries, to be held in Princeton, We guarantee safe delivery N. J., June 19-27, 1920.

R!!v. GOORG!! L. DAVIS, Methodist mis- anywhere sionary in Peking, and DR. MARK S. Hop- MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY KINS, of Shansi, have been awarded the decoration of Chiao He, third rank, for Misaionary Bureau work in flood and famine relief. CHICAGO, ILL.

(Continued on page VI) Pleas, mention 'l'mI MISSIONARY RBVIEW 011' THlI WOIILII In Wl1tInc to advertisers YEAR BOOK MISSIONARY PERSONALS OF THE CHURCHES Continued from pag, v FOR 1920 REV. PAUL KANAMORI, Japanese evan- CONTAINS gelist, has come to America to equip himself for still greater service in his own Directory of Religious Bodies of U. S. country. He has established his headquar- ters at Hartford, Conn., and expects to Officers, boards. schools. periodicals visit many sections of the United States Directory of Interchurch Organizations during 1920.

Headquarters. officers. purpose MiISS HELEN McDOUGALL of Edinburgh, Listof Chaplains in Army and Navy associate of the late Dr. Elsie Inglis in Official Religious Statistics the famous Scottish Women's Hospital Unit in Serbia, has gone to Peru to take Churches. Home and Foreign Missions. up medical mission work under the United Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Free Church of Scotland. Description of Federal Council Description of Interchurch World Move- MISS HERMAINE DAKESIAN, a twenty- ment. year-old Armenian, who survived four years of Turkish cruelty, has entered Etc., etc. Oberlin College, Ohio.

Every Church Worker Needs It DR. T. JAYS, missIOnary of the Church Missionary Society and a former secre- Price 75 cents tary of the Student Christian Movement, has accepted the post of Vice-Principal of . Federal Council of the Churches Livingstone College, Leyton, England.

105 E. 22d Street, New York Cit, REV. CHARLES M. SHELDON, D. D., author of "In His Steps" and other vol- umes, became Editor-in-chlef of The ChristicIn Herald, on January 1st.

Old Bibles DR. FRANCIS E. CLARK sailed January Re .. Bound 10 for a Christian Endeavor journey of three or four months in France, Switzer- Haven't you often wanted that old land, Jugo-Slavia and Finland. Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all REv. M. ELI BIlRTALO't, head of the Waldensian chaplains and a knight of the crown of Italy, has come to the United States on a speaking tour in behalf of the Waldensians.

its associations and sentiment ";I You MR. WILLIAM T. ELLIS, journalist and lecturer, who was accused by the British have wondered where you could have government of making seditious speeches in Egypt last year, has been completely the work done and perhaps you have exonerated from all such charges by the State Department at Washington. thought the price would be prohibitive. The rebinding of Bibles requires the work. DR. ALBERT CARLESS, a famou& English surgeon and author of a Manual of manship and services of men who have made Surgery which is known in Europe and a specialty of this kind of work. You can America and has been translated into have your Bible expertly rebound in leather Chinese, Arabian and other languages, has or cloth. decided to devote the remainder of his life to work as medical director of the Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Bernardo Homes in England. – I will send you an estimate of the cost subject to your approval before the work is MISS CAROLINE C. BUSH, missionary of done. If this estimate is not satisfactory, 1 the American Board in Harpoot, Turkey, will return your Bible without charge. for thirty-eight years, died in Auburndale, Mass., November 26, 1919. Miss Bush R. H. HOWLAND was the youngest and last of the group 156 Fifth Ave., New York of eight missionaries who built up the Harpoot station.

Pi…. meatiol> TBlI Ml88ION.utT RBVIBW or THJI WOBLD In writlnc to ad.,ertlar.

8140 STUDENT VOLUNTEERS HAVE GONE IN THE PAST THIRTY· THREE

Mexico 202 Central America 60 Europe 42 Turkey 270 India 1570 China 2525 Siam, etc. 155 Oceania 68 West India 226 South America 574 Africa 869 Arabia 31 Persia 76 Japan, etc. 987 Philippines 217 Other Landa 275

GREAT AUDIENCE OF' SEVEN THOUSAND STUDENTS AT THE VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DES MOINES

The delegates included nearly five hundred foreign students from various mission fields

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, FEBRUARY, 1920 )f""". Two AN EPOCH MAKING CONFERENCE I T is difficult to estimate the positive or relative importance of contemporaneous events. A seemingly insignificant occurrence may, in the light of subsequent history, prove to be the means of turning the world upside down. Few, if any, who lived in the days of the Apostle Paul, or of Savonarola, or of William Carey could have foretold the train of events that were to follow from movements initiated by them. "Behold how great a matter (for good or for evil) a little fire kindletb." Two years ago the REVIEW published an address delivered by Mr.•Tames M. Speers, of New York, at the Foreign Missions Conference. This was one of the forerunners of what has now become the great "Interchurch World Movement." This Movement has now an employed force of nearly fifteen hundred men and women, has united in a common task over thirty denominations and nearly a hundred Protestant missionary organizations, and proposes to appeal to American Christians for over one billion three hundred thousand dollars in five years for Protestant benevolent work at home and abroad! The conception is tremendous and inspiring.

The Interchurch World Survey Conference met in Atlantic City, January 7 to 9, under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement to present to leaders of the various denominations the facts revealed by the surveys thus far completed, showing the magnitude of the task before the Christjan Church, the resources available and the need for immediate, united and harmonious action to win the world to Christ. It was an inspiring and remarkable conference and one that may well be regarded as epoch making to the Church and the world. Nearly fifteen hundred delegates came together from all parts of the United States. For: three days they met in almost continuous session from 9 :15 a. m. until 10 p. m., and in addition many were engaged in conferences at breakfast, luncheon and dinner, and far into the nights.

81

The conference was planned and conducted in a masterful way. The ground floor of the steel pier was filled with a striking exhibit of charts, mottoes, maps, photographs and books to show the results of the surveys at home and abroad. The sessions were first devoted to a graphic presentation of the results of the surveys of the home fields and problems, the religious educational institutions, hospitals and benevolent homes, and the needs of people in foreign lands. Then followed the presentation of the vast resources of the Christian Church in spiritual possibilities, in money and in men, and the plans for marshaling these in a united effort of evangelical Christians to obey the commands and follow the lead of Jesus Christ for the redemption of mankind. One very telling address waS that given by Dr, S. Earl Taylor, in which he showed how the Centenary Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church has increased the income of the Methodist Boards from a little over three million to over twenty million a year.

Carefully chosen committees studied the program of the movement, the proposed budget and the plans for a financial campaign and presented their recommendations to the conference. These reports were fully and freely· discussed, questions and objections were answered and as a result the conference heartily approved of the plans of the Movement and set the date for the simultaneous financial inga,thering for April 21st to May 2nd, of this year. January ·will be devoted to Spiritual Resources, February to Stewardship and March to Life Service Campaigns.

The result of this confe'rence is to make the Interchurch World Movement an accredited organization and to set the approval of leaders of most branches of the Evangelical Christian Church in America on the plan to cooperate in a world wide survey, a nationwide presentation of the needs of men and a simultaneous effort to enlist Christians in the effort to supply the men and money needed for the speedy evangelization of the world.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN DES MOINES .UPPOSE that the seven thousand students at the recent Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines had all vol- S unteered in a body to go to the foreign mission field. Would it be an advantage to the missionary cause to send them T The need of the various fields was powerfully presented and many moving appeals were made for immediate reinforcements. If such appeals had been made for soldiers, doctors and nurses during the war, no doubt a very large proportion of the students would have offered themselves, for they were a splendid, earnest body of young men and young women. But it would be little short of a calamity if all the students at Des Moines were to be sent to the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

field. It would be as foolish and as disastrous as it would be to send volunteers promiscuously to represent the American govern- ment in foreign lands. That is to say-these young men and young women are not ready. The most important thing in mission- ary work is not workers, nor is it money. The thing of first im- portance is that those whom God calls for His work, respond by yielding themselves fully to Him, and that they go where He would send them-here or there is of secondary importance!

That the Des Moines Convention had some practical resultl!l of the right sort is shown by the remark of a Princeton man at one of the delegation meetings, who said: "Well, fellows, I know what this means for me. It means that I must go back home and evangelize my own father in this generation." If such a spirit and practical fruitage could come to each of the seven thousand students it would mean the speedy evangelization of America and' of the world. These students came from over one thousand educational institutions and represented the 300,000 members of the student bodies in the 3,000 colleges, universities and professional schools of North America.

The gathering of such an immense number of young men and young women as crowded the Ooliseum of Des Moines, Iowa, for four days (December 31st to January 4th) was in itself an inspiration. One could not fail to be thrilled by the possibilities wrapped up in such a host of young lives if only they could be vitalized, directed and empowered by the Spirit of God. The volume of song as seven thousand voices joined in singing "May Jesus Ohrist Be Praised" or "The Son of God Goes Forth to War," stirred one's heart as did the addresses from such leaders as Sherwood Eddy, from missionaries like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. from Board Secretaries like Dr. John W. Wood, from teachers like Dean Brown of Yale, public men like Dr. George E. Vincent of the Rockefeller Foundation, from church leaders like Bishop W. F .. McDowell of Washington, from women like Helen Barrett Montgomery of RochesteT, and from the products of miJssions like Paul Kanamori of Japan.

A most impressive sight was the gathering of young men and young women of other races from all the great mission ·fields-the living products of Ohristian missions. These included 153 Ohinese, fifty-five Japanese and eighteen Filipinos, as well as nearly two hundred from some forty other lands, such as Korea, India, Africa, Mexico, South America Europe and Hawaii. It was like a visit to the mission fields to go from one of these foreign delegates' conferences to another, hearing the discussions of the problems of non-Ohristian religions, politics and religion, social and industrial welfare, education, medical work and evangelism in each separate country. The eloquence and earnestness of these foreign students

was an example to the American college students, too many of whom come without serious purpose or interest in Christian missions. Here also was a concrete example of the unity of all races and classes, and types of thinking in the one family of Jesus Christ.

The tide of interest rose as the days progressed, and many who had come from curiosity, for social reasons, or because they expected merely a great student rally, were captured for Christ and His service. The effect of the war was' evident in the mental attitude of the students. There was a demand for facts and for open discussion of problems rather than a desire to listen to the statements of ideals and exhortations to follow them. Nevertheless many delegates were led to the point of surrender of their lives to Christ and saw a new vision of the need of the people untouched by Christ. The 1,500 student volunteers present were a noble band whose influence permeated the convention. This is twice the total number of the delegates who met in the first Volunteer Convention in Cleveland in 1891. They were the crusaders already committed to serve in the great campaign to reclaim the world for Christ.

The volunteer Movement has had an incalcuable influence in the world since it was founded thirty-three years ago,-already over 8,000 volunteers have sailed. In addition to this 47,000 students are now enrolled in mission study classes; colleges and seminaries have established missionary lectureships, students are themselves giving over $300,000 a year to missions; the WorId Christian Student Federation has been formed, enrolling Christian Rtudents in all lands and untold influence has been exerted on churches and colleges at home and on the mission fields. Among other out-growths of the Volunteer Movement are the Laymen's Missionary Movement and the Missionary Education Movement.

What the recent convention will mean to the delegates, the . Church at home and to the cause of Christ at home and abroad, it is too early to form an opinion. It is not to be judged by the $45,000 per year that was subscribed in a few minutes on Saturday evening for the eX'penses of the meeting, nor by the expressions of approv~l of the meetings nor even by the number of young men and women who signed Volunteer declaration cards-it might be a calamity in some instances to have them take up mission work. The student leaders adopted a resolution (proposed by the New York delegation) recommending that all the delegates, on returning to their universities, devote January to reporting the convention to their fellow students and to the churches; February and March to the study of the teachings of Christ and their application to present conditions; April to recruiting for service at home and abroad and to the pressing of the claims of community betterment

SIGNS OF THE TIMES 8S

and Christian internationalism and that during 1920 an effort be made to raise at least $1,000,000 from college students for Christian work abroad.

The real value of the convention is to be judged by the number of lives that have been brought into vital touch with God through surrender to Jesus Christ, that have brought their lives and ambitions into harmony with His program and that selfforgetfully devote themselves and all that they have to the service of men wherever God may direct them. The leaders who have received the vitalizing influence and the vision at this convention may be the means, under God, of changing the destines of mankind by "the evangelization of the world in this generation."

THE NEW CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY AT PEKING C HRISTIAN education in China has been marked by three distinct tendencies; a movement toward union of various de- nominations in higher education, an increased effort to develop types of education which may be of practical service in China, and a new emphasis upon education for women. These three tendencies are embodied in a unique way by the recently reorganized Christian University of Peking. This unites the Methodist University of Peking, the Union College at Tungchou supported by the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists and the London Missionary Society, and two theological schools in which the same four denominations have been represented. The University expects to include departments of arts and iSciences and theology, schools of education, of jouralism, of agriculture and forestry, and of vocational and industrial training. With it is to be affiliated the Womans Union College at Peking.

Among the leaders called to the University from other parts of China are a president, Dr. J. Leighton Stuart formerly of the Theological Seminary atNanking, a vice-president, Henry W. Luce, formerly of Shantung University and a secretary, Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler, formerly secretary of Hangchow Christian College. A site for the University has been chosen, and a campaign for $2,000,- 000 for buildings and equipment is being conducted in England, America and China, under the leadership of the University Board of Trustees.

The plan of a great Christian University in Peking has developed by a resistless evolution in the minds of the members of the missions in China, after the complete destruction of every mission plant in the Boxer ,cataclysm of 1900. There should be at Peking one of the strongest Christian universities, not only in China but in Asia, because in all human probability Peking will continue to be the capital of the most populous nation of the world.

Not only has the university been thus welcomed by recognized

Christiall leaders, such as Dr. Arthur H. Smith and Dr. John R. Mott, but it has also received support and help from representatives <of Chinese business and political leaders.

Mr. Julian Arnold, American Commercial Attache at Peking Bxpresses the opinion that since the China of fifty years hence will be directly influenced by the character of education given Chinese ;sons and daughters during the next ten or twenty years, men and women mu!:?t be trained to meet the needs of a modern industrial, commercial, agricultural and economic society,but unless great care is exercised in planning the sort of education for these needs, this education may fail utterly in giving to the people those ethical concep·· tions of the relations of man to man essential to their success and happiness. In a word, the leaders of the new China must be men and women of strong Christian character, if China is to be a blessing to modern civilization.

THE SITUATION IN KOREA A CORRESPONDENT in Seoul writes that since the new Jap- anese administration came into office (September 1st) some minor reforms have been announced and a promise of selfgovernment has been made-to come into effect "when the time is considered opportune." The government is undoubtedly more disposed than formerly to consider the feelings of the Koreans, but with no idea apparently of granting them independence. No general amnesty has been granted to those imprisoned on political grounds, nor have flogging and torture been abolished. . The Koreans on their part are bitterly opposed either to (extermination or to absorption. They will be satisfied only with :autonomy. Some are inclined to compromise and to take what (they can get. They have adopted a policy of watchful waiting and have declined, in spite of warnings, to display the Japanese flag before their shops on holidays. The students have returned to school and educational work is returning to normal conditions. Students in the higher grade schools refused to attend the ceremonies on the Emperor's birthday on October 31st, when all students are required to bow before the Emperor's picture. Suspension for this rebellion has been threatened but no action has been taken by the authorities. The Christians are naturally very much disturbed, and the :work in mission schools and churches is greatly hampered because of the general unrest.

There is hope that the Japanese will conciliate the Koreans and will grant many liberal reforms, such as the repeal of the ordinance requiring the use 0.£ the Japanese language in schools, giving equality before the courts, enforcing social justice, granting political amnesty and abolishing all forms of torture in the examination of prisoners. Korea is still at a critical stage.

A CHANGING APPREHENSION OF CHRISID,· ''

C HRISTIANITY is not the unchanging apprehension or Christ. While He is the same yesterday and today and forever' in Himself, woe to the Christian, if Jesus Christ is only the same to us today that He was yesterday and is to be the same tons tomorrow that He is today. Christianity is the apprehensiqn of the unchanging Christ. – Our great need in personal religious experience is the 'dis- covery of the as yet unapprehended resources and gifts which are available for us in the exhaustless and illimitable Lord. In one sense, it is a new discovery that we need i in another sense, it is only a rediscovery of that which was apprehended by men long centuries ago. We must find, somehow, a way to expand our conception of Christ, so that we can recover that early apostolic belief in Him not only as the Divine Saviour of man, but as the complete revelation of the ideal character of man and of the true spirit of human society. When individual character stands in the illumination of Christ's own presence, men get their first startling apprehension of how absolute and commanding and complete is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Let any man bring his cha.racter or his ideals of character into that light, and something speaks to him at once that ranges beyond all that he has ever known or been.

Horace Bushnell wrote a chapter on the character of Jesus in which he showed the impossibility of His classification With men. He called the chapter "The Character of Jesus" but any man who reads the chapter -sees that it ought to bear. the. title "The character of Horace Bushnell revealed by his capacity to estimate the character of Jesus Christ."

Just in proportion as we bring our lives into the unclouded scrutiny of the presence of Christ, we see a vision looining above us, and realize that there is a call to enlargement of human character, to great ranges of human hope and faith, the possibilities of human friendship and affection, revealed in Christ, only on the threshold of which Christian men have ever dared to begin to -stand.

But it is not only that larger apprehension of Christ as the revelation of individual character that we need today, it is the revelation of Christ Himself as the new and authentic spirit. of human society. Men on .every hand today are making a claim • Note8 from an address given at the Y. M. C. A. Convention in Detroit. R. 2. s.

87,

for a partisan Christ. The whole movement of Bourbonism is Ol.r economic life 'has tried to shelter itself behind the figure of Christ as the justification of, an economic, static order in human society. On the other hand, the whole body of wild radicals who would surrender the priceless traditions of the past and, all the slowly accumulated gains of our age long struggle are trying to thrust their banner of radicalism into the hands of the Carpenter revolutionist.

Christ will be made the head of no faction, the leader of ~o party. Christ stands for the' spirit of absolute, sacrificial f:!r~d unselfish ministry in the whole of human life, and society will continue just as we see it today, a great welter of conflicting interests across the chasms within a nation and across the ~fs that lie between the nations, until that larger Christ OOllles in, who shall lay His standards of character on every man and the spirit of His broad love on all human life.

.In the second place, we need the enlargement of our apprehen- ~on 'of Christ to recover the old apostolic faith in Him, as the liIni,tless, all-powerful Saviour. The impress that He made on His time was the impresS' of power, of fortitude, of limitless courage, of faith in the unseen: no impression of weakness in t.hat great Spirit that had burst in revolt against all the limitations and the bounds of life in the years gone by!

The great outstanding word of the New Testament is the word "power." In the Concordance it occurs nearly three times as often as the word "hope" or the word "prayer" and twice 8S often as the noun "love." The great note of Christ's work in the world, the great note of His perpetual eminence in humanity is the note of power. He was "declared to be the Son of God with power by His rising again from the dead."

We need that larger view of Christ that will not abridge or limit His power. We need His power of fearless and penetrating diagnosis of moral and spiritual need. We need that power released upon our life in larger volumes today, to break the shackles of all our old habits of acceptance of what was practicable, our habits of acquiescence in moral achievement in life, our habits of surrender to defeat and shortcoming and moral delinquency. We need to realize that there are no psychologic laws that can abridge or limit or hinder the power that raised Jesus Christ from the dead. There are no limitations around the power of God. A God who was able to conquer death by the resurrection of His son is able today to slay any foe that needs to be slain, to do any work that needs to be done, to bnild in our own generation the walls of the Kingdom of God upon the earth.

We need a larger thought of Christ's power, as unhindered, as

EDITORAL COMMENT

revealing the real modern need of humanity, to accomplish today the work that our day needs.

Once again we need the expansion of our thought of Christ to understand Him in the sense in which the New Testament conceived Him. It is the wonder of all time that the Holy Spirit was able to expand the mind of that generation so it' could appre- hend Christ. As Somerville has put it in his great book on St. Paul's conception of Christ, we need to conceive Him now more than ever in human history as the Head of all humanity.

Of course, we can say that we will shelter ourselves within the boundaries of our own nation, but we can only say it, we can never do it. We never can deny the absolute and irresistible facts .

of the world today. Life the whole world over is all one life now, and you can never tear the interests of the nations asunder again.

Anyone nation, of course, can deny itself the gains of acknowledg- ing the facts of human life and relating itself to the rest of the world, but can never escape the penalties of that relationship, nor ever again in human history dissociate its interests, even the least of them from all the interests of mankind everywhere. .

We need to pass out not only into the larger thought of Christ as· the revelation of personal character and the spirit that ought to pervade human society, as the fountain of power and the revealing of God's will which He would like to achieve through man; we need to let into our lives the thought of Christ in the relationship which He sustains to you and to me, because poten- tially He sustains that same relationship to every man. W:e must lay hold on Him and let Him lay hold on us, as the light of all the world today, and interpret the character and obligations of Christian manhood in terms of thought characteristic of Christ and be ourselves the bearers of that light to all the darkened sections of the world.

The trouble of mankind today is no mere ethical trouble; it is a biological trouble. We have not the energies of life within us and we never can draw out of our tepid wills and our moral feebleness the great energies that alone can remake the world.

We must tap the new Fountain of life, the great Fountain of God's own life, unsealed in the Cross and the open grave of Christ. We must take Him not only as the Light of the World and as the life of man, but we must take Him as our Head, and, because our Head, the Head of all humanity.

Ohrist came to be not the Head of us, one by one, in our churches, in this brotherhood alone, but He came to be the Head of all mankind. No religion of social methods, of political systems, of moral ideals, has the flexibility and the adaptation and the power to make it fit the needs of the living world. Only the personal faith, behind which lies the infinite Pers'on, our Lord

Jesus Christ, is adaptable to the needs of all men in all lands, in all times. He is sufficient, this greater Christ, for all the world now!

But our problem is not about Christ; our problem is about ourselves. Do we conceive Him in truth or have we emptied Christ of His greatness ~ Have we been satisfied with· some small, partial figure, when the iniinite and inexhaustible Lord was calling us; have we failed Him? Are we afraid to let Him make us greaU Are we so little and so content in our littleness, that we dare not pass out of it at His call, who would bid us walk with Him in the great free ranges of the unmeasured power of His Father ~ Are we timid to make this known to men; to go out into the world and tell men Who has the remedy for human sickness 1 We live today in a practically unevangelized world; l!nd yet we have a Christ adequate for every man, and He is asking us, not do we think that He is sufficient, but how far we have fallen from being even the men that He has a right to expect us to· be. Is it not time that we began now to be that kind of men; to believe in the Christ of the New Testament; today, whim He laid hold upon us in our weakness and our loneliness, became our strength and our friend T MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD O NE OF THE members of the Board of Directors of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Miss Anna T. Van Santvoord of New York, fell asleep in Christ on the evening of December 23rd. The loss to the REVIEW and to the missionary cause is most keenly felt as Miss Van Santvoord had, by her fidelity, her high ideals, her wise counsel and her generous gifts helped to direct the policies of the REVIEW for the past year and she had made it possible for many missionaries to receive the henefit of the monthly visits of the magazine. For many years she had been vitally interested in all forms of Christian work and was a generous supporter of missionary and benevolent enterprises.

The many devoted friends of Miss Van Santvoord have suffered an unspeakable loss, but the memory of her Christlike character and radiant life, her loving service, her sympathetic and helpful comradeship, will never pass away.

Miss Van Santvoord was the daughter of the late Commodore Van Santvoord, the founder of the Hudson River Day Line, and was an active member of the Reformed Church in America. Her many natural gifts and graces were crowned by a deep spiritual life so that all her talents were used in the service of her King and of His children. Her liberality extended her ministries not only over America but to far distant lands, so that her influence was in· reality world wide.

A GLIMPSE OF THE TIBETAN TABLE LANDS AND MOUNTAIN

Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia BY JOHN R. MUIR, PENGSHAN HSIEN, SZCHUAN Missionary of the China Inland Mission GREAT CRISES produoe great heroes. Now that the world war has come to an end what will become of the martial spirit that has spent itself in military campaigns 1 Let us hope that the spirit of service and sacrifice will manifest itself in hard and dangerous tasks undertaken for J lesus Christ. One such task that calls for volunteers is to enter those fields now without a knowledge of Christ, and none of these is more in need of pioneers than the great unevangelized stretches of Central Asia.

A glance at the map is sufficient to show that there is still much land to be possessed. Practically the whole of the mountainous region of Asia lies in utter ignorance of Christ. "This mountainous country (from 1200 E. 500 N.) stretches in a southwesterly direction and is fairly continuous all the way from Manchuria (across Mongolia and Eastern Turkestan) to the 91

Tianshan Mountains of Turkestan." 1 South of this is an immense depression, in places lower than sea-level and as far ·as the Kwenlun Mountains, where the rise commences to the level of the Tibetan Plateau. It is bounded by Kashmir on the west, India on the south, .and China on the east. This enormous mountain region is to Asia what Switzerland is to Europe. From these mountains flow the great rivers which bring life to the fertile valleys of Siberia, China and India.

These mountainous wastes are not uninhabited, for men have chosen to live there. Many tribes live in Central Asia under varied conditions. There are the Tartar hordes who overran Asia and part of Europe, and the Manchus who went to China. The histories of China are full of references to the Man and the Meng, the Miao, the Yi, and the Tih-all fearsome tribes who were with difficulty kept beyond the frontiers. The Great Wall stretching across the northern boundary of China tells the story.

Not all of this territory of Central Asia is habitable. There are great deserts, as Gobi in southwestern Mongolia and Taklamakan in Eastern Turkestan. Portions' of Tibet are masses of eternal snow and ice. SOIllle districts are arid and unproductive, and many rivers flow into lakes to which there is no apparent outlet. It would not be an exaggeration to say that fifty percent of the two and one half million square miles will not support a permanent population.

But not all of the territory is a desert. There are rolling grass-lands where the shepherd nomads of Mongolia and Tibet feed their flocks. There are well-watered valleys where the peaoo~ ful Uriankhai of northern Mongolia and the warlike Nepali and Bhutanese gather rich crops. There are centers of population where the Turki traders hold their markets. These fifteen millions of· people need Christ's message of salvation.

The following countries am included in our survey: Mongolia AREA POPULATION E. Turkestan Tibet 1,367,953 sq. miles 3,000,000 Nepal 550579" " 1,200,000 Bhutan 463'320" " 6,000,000 5,000,000 54,'459" " 15,200,000 2,436,311 "

With the exception of Nepal the entire field is very sparsely populated. In some districts people may be found by the thousands while in others there are no dwellings.

• Quoted from "UnknOWD Mongolia" Carruthers.

19201 UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

A GATHERING OF TIBETANS AT A RELIGIOUS FESTIVAL Whether we approach this field from the east, the west, north 01' south, the same difficulties confront one due to the mountains and .the absence of railways. Them are no easy routes to Central Asia nor will there be till 'We are able to travel by air. Travelers who encircle the globe in yachts and cross continents in palace cars would marvel at the slow-moving caravans of awkward looking yak, ungainly camels, or obstinate mules, that cross uninviting mountains by roads of indescribable roughness. Many of the roads reach altitudes of 17,000 feet and the average day's journey is about twenty-five miles.

There are, of course, no continuous water routes. Occasionally there is a river where light craft may go down stream over dangerous rapids. Navigable lakes are almost unknown. Therefore the saddle is the traveler's Sleat month after month. There are no well built highways and many of the roads are mere caravan trade routes. The traders do not stop to repair the roads and the government is indifferent or helpless. The monotony of such traveling is happily relieved by the grassy steppes on which one finds herds and flocks under the care of the shepherds; other days are passed without a sign of "any human beings.

In these regions there are whole tribes of which we know little more than the name; and others still unknown in Europe and America. Missionaries, explorers and travelers have crossed and recrossed these mountains from the time of Marco Polo or of

the ea,rliest Nestorian evangelists, but they have usually followed i~he main highways, so that the country to the right and left still lies in obscurity. Generally speaking, the people of Mongolia, Turkestan and Tibet have many kindred characteristics, though illey may not be of kindred races. Mountain conditions have combined to produce similar types in the Tatars, Turkis and Tibetans. The people of Nepal and Bhutan though similar, have been influenced by the Aryan civilization of India.

In the main, the people of Central Asia are primitive children of nature. Their arts are among the crudest known in the world today, though they have borrowed much from their more civilized neighbors. Living much in the open air they are vigorous and athletic. Were it not for their uncleanly habits they would be healthy; but as it is, filth and immorality produce many diseases. As they have lived long under the authority of a superior government they have learned to be amenable to a degree. T1re,y are, moreover, open-minded and inclined to listen to new ideas. Being accustomed to the servitude imposed upon them by the Chinese overlords, as well as their own feudal masters, they are psychologically fitted to embrace a faith that will give them liberty. They have not yet, however, begun to l'1e,alize the meaning of freedom in Christ Jesus.

The social conditions in Central Asia vary considerably according to the location, race, tribe, or religion. Most of the Mongolians and the Tibetans aIle' nomadic shepherds, and are akin religiously. But in northern Mongolia the Uriankhai are farmers and settled in villages. The people of Turkestan are roving Mohammedan traders, following the ancient trade rout.€,s between western Asia and China. The Ghoorkhas of Nepal are a warlike race who follow agriculture for a livelihood, but ever ready for the warpath.

Mongolia may be divided into four zones: Southern zone Cerdos tribes, etc. Pop. 1,000,000 Pastureland No pop. Desert zone (Gobi) One fourth of whole area Waste Central zone South of border ranges Pastureland Uriankhai, Tartar tribes Small Pop. Northern zone 2/3 of Population Most of the country is pasture Dr desert. Recently a British traveler, Douglas Carruthers, has given us additional light on northern Mongolia, and has introduced us to the interesting peoples of that region. He says that two-thirds of the Mongolians live in the northern zone', so that if our previous estimate of 3,000,000 for Mongolia accounts chiefly for the southern tribes, the total number may be considerably larger.

In this part of "unknown Mongolia" are to be found the remains of those Tartar tribes which once oVierran the world. Kublai Khan almost accomplished what Napoleon and others have sought to do. With his capital in a remote comer of Mongolia,

UNOCCUPIED i<'IELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

where once his ancestors dwelt in humble tents, he fixed his magnificent court from whence he ruled the world. The children of his shepherd warriors still live there, but the world is unknown to them and they are unknown to the world. To the northward beyond the ranges of the plateau in the upper basin of Siberia's great River, Yenisei, are people called Uriankhai and Kalmuk. They are still nominally a part of Mongolia, although under a strong Russian influence.

Eastern Turkestan is called by the Chinese Sinkiang, and is sometimes also called Chinese Turkestan. In common with Mongolia, Manchuria and Tibet it has been a dependency of China. It was not one of the provinces but a subject territory. Eastern Turkestan, the most western of China's territories, is divided into three zones: Southern Kashgaria Mohammedan Central Taklamakan Desert Northern Zungaria Mohammedan In Kaspgaris nine-tenths of the, people are said to be Barts, or villagers of mixed Turki extraction. Of the remainder only a very small percentage are of Chinese blood, although the country is ruled by Chinese. Zungaria shows a great admixture of tribes, including Mongolians and Tibetans.

In Tibet we find similar conditions without the vast desert areas, such as are found in Mongolia and Turkestan. The country is divided into several main divisions: North East Kokonor Pastureland South East Khams South Central Tsang Pasture and farming Western Ngari """

Pastureland Between these, and among them, are the waste places. No part of Tibet is under 10,000 ft. in altitude and the average is between 12,000 and 14,000 ft. The people consequently live in the lower valleys, but in summer the nomads may be found on the higher steppes wherever they find pasturage, Many of the social conditions of Tibet are found in the other regions of Central Asia. Practically none of thel Chinese going into these territories' take Chinese wives with them. The result is temporary marriages, with abandonment of wife and children when a changle' of location becomes necessary. Mohammedans of Kashgaria and the Mongolians and Tibetans live very immoral Hves. Polandry, such as exists in Tibet, is not so much a system of conjugal relationship as the result of utter lack of restraint in sex relations.

This custom gives woman a unique position in the household. Her male associates come and go. They may be brothers of a family, or Chinese traders or more transient visitors. She always represents the "home," such as it is, and as such is the "head of the house." The children born under such conditions' live no betiJe'r than their elders. Virtue according to Chinese standards is unknown, and youth is blighted early.

While much of the population is nomadic and moves about as shepherds, or traders, small communities are found in places where more permanent abodes are possible. The nomads have their centers where all gather for mutual protection and assistance during the winter months. They gellJerally live in tents, even in these temporary villages. A Chinese generally builds a house and even the frontier guards and minor military officers live in block houses. Where traders congregate, especially if they are Chinese, shops are built which grow into "streets." These centers are found everywhere. More permanent villages are found where mountain streams permit irrigation. The fields become very productive and as many farmers as possible locate in the surrounding valleys.

Two religious systems are found among these tribes. In Turkestan the people are Sunni Mohammedans and show the characteristics of the Moslems of other lands. Their worship of the "one true God" is incompatible with the lives they live in public and in private. They aIle' very bigoted and cannot readily be turned from their errors.

Mongolia, Tibet and Bhutan are solidly Lamaistic. This system, recognized now as distinct from' Buddhism, has spread over Oentral Asia and has resisted the encroachments of Indian, Chinese and Mohammedan cults. Many Buddhistic ideas are found in Lamaism, but it is difficult to tell where they originated.

Lamaism is a system built upon an original Animism that was probably indigenous to Tibet or to Mongolia. It recognizes the, direct influence of spirits which do good or evil to those they love or hate. Sacrifice and devotion are required to ward off evil and to secure favorable ministrations from the demons. Even the Mohammedanism of Turkestan has not freed the Sarts from this demon-worship, nor has the Buddhism adopted from India done more for the Tibetans and Mongolians.

The lamas may have taken their belief in transmigration of the soul from the Buddhists, or Gautama may have learned much of his philosophy from 'l.oetans.

The Tibetans are essentially a religious people, but as so often happens among Orientals, religion and virtue are not synonymous. From dawn till dark the Tibetan cultivates religious habits. His belief in the supernatural is profound, and he WOf-

ASIA

..OCEAN The bl-=k denotesthe portion 'Of unc"angehzed terrItory he.tcd .n the article It is almost entirely wilho .. t mlSSlonanes.

Irl~h Pr~ M A PORTION OF Plymouth Brethren UNEVANGELIZED eandreS CENTRAL ASIA D ~'shMongotianM .a~umen [ Siolf~ishA1ll11nc:elC.I"U (rvntnfu Scandlnavtan Alliance ( Chlf'la Inland M Svenska MtS5IOnsforbunck>( . Moravian, J Church of Scotland ' Norther,.. Baptist Pentecostal 'BrltlSh) Ctl MlSSiol'ulty H Chmbin iilRd Mos,s All o r0ref811 Chmtliln lot c.n<td'anM~ Froend .. Method,st £p (North) Am B.lpbstFMs..

'or " Work MongoliaM Wu;.. for Tu,1enslan … t WtwtdorT,bebfl'S I'll .Chln~WI')I'konty ~~~~~~~!6~~~[fi~~~ ~~Isslon WIW Needed SSttialllilaoRllSS ,(1"9'1.w81n thUS .c=::J missions LIne of future advuce,t—- ~~ec~::~~"::I~:dO' ~aln HDI A Note ' Only three American Sociellc' h."e work for hAonlOloha ilod Tibet.

flOlll

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

ships everything in heaven and earth. The forces of nature and the powers of reproduction are worshipped and fignres to r ep- resent such are made for ido ls.

As a final pinnacle to their elab- orate system they have deified men who are supposed to be pos- sessed with the spirits of deities that pass from one generation to another. The Tatar Lama is the greatest of these "divine" he- ings, but there are scores of oth- ers, ca!led hutukehtu throughout the lamaseries of Tibet and Mon- golia.

rrhe lamasery, or monaster y, is generally the center of every large settlement. Fully thirty A TYPICAL TIBETAN per cent of the men of Tibet a re priests. They control everything from finance to religion. The circumstance which has brought the former world conquering Mongolians to their present position of inactivity and poverty is the reli gion of the lamas. It has robbed men of all independence, and sooner or later all the fruit of their labors finds a resting place in some huge r eligious institution.

Bhutan has now been r eestablished as a kingdom with a recognized king. Nepal has had her Maharajah and has learned Te,adily from India, but has not permitted-the missionary to become established there. Under the Republic all that the changes may mean for ·China's territories no one at present can tell.

Since the establishment of the Chinese Republic the Mongo- lians and Tibetans have demanded autonomy, claiming that they were subjects only of the Manchus. Contiguous foreign countries will probably welcome the principle of autonomy throughout Central Asia, using these smaller kingdoms as "buffer states" betWle>en themselves and China. Stable governments will be infinitely better than the old tribal systems, and foreigners will be treated with more consideration.

Large parts of Central A sia are still inaccessible to us. Into these forbidden districts the missionaries of many societies have attempted to enter during past years. The reasons for failure are many, but none of them ought to be sufficient to keep the Gospel out entirely. Isolation, scarcity of supplies, hard traveling, rough living-these are to be expected.

.. The following societies are now most directly. interested in :'·;central Asia. mth the exception of one station in Turkestan, at Urumchi (Tihwafu), all of the other occupied places are on the borders.

I IN MONGOLIA Society Nationality Station Workers Patsibolong 2 Married Scandinavian Alliance American Halong Osso 2 (7) Kalgan 3 Swedish Mongolian Mission Swedish British and Foreign Bible Soc. British ADJAC~NT TO MONGOI,IA The Brethren British rehOI ? Pakow ? Tuchiaopu Irish Presbyterian British Manchuria 2 Swedish Alliance (C. 1. M.) Swedish North Shansi 3 rhga, II IN TURKESTAN 6 6 Swenska Mission Swedish Jarkend China Inland Mission Jengi-Hessar 1 Hancheng 3 International Urumchi 2 III WORK FOR TIB~TANS, IN INDIA r(Kashmir) 10 Moravian Mission In ternational Kyelang " 1 Poo .. 1 Scotch Presbyterian Scotch Presbyterian Kalatse " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Sikkim Mission British Kalimpong 1 " Darjeeling 2 American Kalimpong ?

Independent " 1 WORK FOR TIB~TANS, IN CHINA Christian and Miss. Alliance American Taochow (Kansuh) 7 ~wei(~anSUh) 2 Pentecostal Mission British Likiang (Yunnan) 4 China Inland Mission International T'chienlu (Szchuan) 4 Christian (Disciples) Mission American Weikiu" 2 . Batang" 10 Other societies located near Tibet, but having no work among Tibetans, are the Church Missionary Society (India and Wle'st China), the American Baptists (Burma), the American Methodists

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS' IN CENTRAl., ASIA

(India), the Canadian Methodist (India) and the British and For- eign Bible Societies (itinerant workers.) In Napal and Bhutan, no di- rect missionary work is being done by foreigners, but various societies located in India near the borders of these lands are working through native Chris- tians. Traveling missionaries also come in contact with some of these peoples.

Work has been developed by ten or twelve societies that are now in a position to push their work farther afield. There are other smaller soCieties and some organizations· interested in work among the Chinese and Indians A TYPICAl, TIBETAN PRIEST who could take a share of this neglected work, and would make it necessary for any new organizations to enter the field. But if the Lord cannot induce His servants already equipped to enter the new fields it may become necessary for Him to create a new force which will accomplish His purpose. His work must be done.

All of the workers interested in the Tibetans agree that there has been as yet no decided movement among them toward the Gospel. The Christian and Missionary Alliance of the East report that only about six or eight Tibetans have been baptized in the last nearly twenty years, but the missionaries have gained a standing and influence among them which cannot be estimated.

Prejudice and hatred have given way to friendship 'and confidence.

The Moravians on the' western side of Tibet report that the great hindrance to the work lies in the fact that Buddhism (Lamaism) seems to have dulled the conSCIence of the people, so that an actual sense of sin seems scarcely to be present; and therefore they have no desire for God's pardoning grace.

lnfluences have, however, gone forth from all the stations on Central Asia. Gospels and tracts have been distributed and some of the people who live on the borders or have traveled into China, India and Persia have heard the wonderful news' of salvation.

The' plans of the Svenska Missionforbundet in Turkestan may be highly commended. One of their workers writes: "When our mission first occupied this field it was with the intention of establishing a long line of stations straight through Asia

from Tiflis, along the Trans-Caspian Railway, and so farther east along the main road from Kashgar to China proper. " These' plans have been simplified till now they have four well developed stations and contemplate entering a fifth. No less admirable is, the good work done by the Moravians in western Tibet. But in spite of the large and more spe'ctacular calls from other fields they have carried on their Tibetan work with admirable courage.

The work carried on by the societies intel'lested in Central Asia should be extended. Arrows on the map show the anticipated line of advance of each one of these societi,e's. Only lack of workers and funds prevents most of them from meeting the demands. A far more difficult task is to point out the districts in which there are no wormers at present. These are indicated by a ring around the name of the district tribe, or center where work might be started. The governments of Bhutan, Nepal and Tibet should be prevaiLed upon to allow· missionaries to reside within their borders. Some possible locations for stations are: Neglected Country Area for location Stations Suggested Mongolia Khailor Heilungkiang, Manchuria " Urga Eastern Mongolia Kiakhta " Uliassutai " Siberia (for Buriats) Kobdo " Uriankhai Western Mongolia Kalmuks Turkestan Ilifu (Kuldja) Tibet " " Hsiningfu North Mongolia " co Sungpan " " Mowkung " Northwest Sinkiang Ningyiian fu " Sadiya " Kansuh, China Darjerling " Szchuan, China Gartok Nepal Khatmandu "" Gurkha " "" Punakha Bhutan Assam (Burma) North India Western Tibet (Ngari) Nepal " Bhutan The immediate need 'is for a new and deeper interest among God's peopl1e' for the evangelization of Central Asia. There is a large unoccupied area and an opportunity, accompanied by the most strenuously adverse circumstances. To take advantage of such opportunities as are now presented, men and women must be willing to de'Vote themselves to the accomplishment of these great tasks; and others at home must be ready to consecrate their money to support the work. Above all there is the need of prayer to the "Lord of the harViest to send forth laborers into His harvest;" and that He will open the way and manifest His power by spiritual' sign~ and wonders.

I 920J UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

TIBETAN PRIESTS BLOWING TRUMPETS (1 5 F'l'. LONG) AT ANNUAL FESTIVAL Comprehensive Geography of The Chinese Empire. L. Richards. Shanghai, 1908. The Chinese Empire. M. Broomhall. London, 1908. Atlas of the Chinese Empire. C. I. M. London. The Chinese Government. W. F. Mayers. Shanghai, 1886. The Heart of a Continent. Sir F. Younghusband. London, 1904. The Middle Kingdom. Williams. New York, 1861. China Opened. Gutzlaff. London. 1838. All the Works on Travels. By Sven Hedin. Mongolia and the Country of the Tanguts. Presevalsky. S. Petersbnrg, 1885. Journey through Mongolia and Tibet. W. W. Rockhill. Washington, 1894. Journey in Chinese Turkestan. Hr. Doring, Shanghai, 1907. Journeys in China, Tartary and Tibet. Huc et Gabel. The Land of the Lamas. W. W. Rockhill. New York, 1891. With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple. S. C. Riinhart. New York, 1901. China Mission Year Book, 1912-19. Article: "China's Dependencies." Non-occupied Fields of Asia and Africa. Zwemer. The Call of the World. Doughty.

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD. D. D

to the Tai BY PAUL M. HINKHOUSE, NEW YORK I N THIS twentieth century, with the mIssIOnary movement gaining momentum, and looking back over a century of ever-expanding, successful missionary activity, we are apt to think of pioneers as in the distant past.

One of the missionary pioneers of recent years was Dr. William Clifton Dodd. For about thirty-three years, in far-flung out-stations, hundreds of miles from the fringe of civilization, he labored among the representatives of the great Tai race, first in Siam, then in Burma, then again in Siam. Finally, after twenty years of yearning and pleading, he was permitted to labor, for one short year, in the newly opened station of Chieng Rung, China. He was in every sense a great missionary, looking forward and pressing onward, not backward, full of great plans for the future, expecting great things from God and ready to attempt great things for Him. He built well on the foundation of others, but with that he was not content. He saw rich harvests in regions beyond and he longed to preach Christ to the millionS' of unreached Tai.

The missionaries of today are building on the foundation of the pioneers who have gone before. Starting from central points, missionaries, year by year, have established new stations and have lengthened the frontier of missionary activity. Out-stations a few days journey from the nearest station are formed as opportunities and workers permit.

Who and where are the Tai 1 The Siamese call their country, "Muang Tai" or "The Land of the Free." The word "Tai" means free and is taken by a race which is of equal antiquity with' the Chinese. If we may trust ancient Chinese records as containing even the outlines of veritable history, it is found that the Tai race is mentioned as living in the western part of Szechuan Province, China, as early at 2200 B. C. The inference is that the Chinese found the Tai in China when the former first came into the country, some twenty-three centuries B. C. The pressing hordes of Chinese pushed the Tai farther and farther south. Wlhen they reached the region now included in the .southern provinces of China, and northern Burma and Siam, they set up a Tai kingdom in 629 A. D. which lasted for over six hundred years. This was overthr.own when the Mongols under Kublai Khan conquered Tai and Chinese alike, in 1234 A. D.

Since their defeat by Kublai Khan, the Tai have not been lOJ

SAM TOW A MOU NTAI N VILLA GE. CHEUNG TUN G regnant in any part of China, but they have had · flourishing kipgdoms in regions to the south. Those living in China have not lost their language or customs and the Tai1angu~ge is spoken with dialectic differences by more than twenty million peop)p. In round number s, Siam furnishes about eight million, China from seven to ten million, French Tonkin two million and Burma a million ~nd a half.

The Tai are of Mongolian origin and closely resemble the Ohinese of Kwangtung and Kwangsi in appearance. They are even more agricultural than the Ohinese. There is not the assumed superiority over foreign races which the Ohinese had in the early days of their contact with the Occident, and the entire race has shown itself open and receptive. There is every reason to believe that they are undeveloped rather than decadent. The Tai are among the few primitive races left in the world, and as such were singled out for special attention by the Missionary Oonference at Edinburgh in 1910.

In sending its representatives seventeen days from its northernmost station to begin work in a new field and in another country, the Nortb Siam Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. made a pioneer move. When Dr. W. Olifton Dodd and Dr. O. W. Mason pushed their way into the great province of Yunnan in southwestern China to carry the message of Christ to the unreached millions of the Tai race, they were making missionary history. On cannot but feel humbled, when he reads the letter from Dr. Mason telling of the first Communion Service in that newly organized station, submerged in the darkness, ignorance and

1920J WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO. THE TAl

TOURING IN NORTHERN SIAM-RES'!' BY THE WAYSIDE superstition of an Oriental jungle, and then ponders but a moment upon the courage which Christ instils into the hearts of His missionaries.

Under date of Jan. 29, 1919, Dr. Mason writes: "We had our first Communion Service and there were four adult baptisms, so you see we are already beginning to see results from the seed sowing. As you remember, Dr. McGilvary first sowed seed here twentysix years ago. Then Dr. Dodd had made several tours through this region. * * * "I feel that Sunday, January 19, 1919, is such an historical day that r will take time to describe it to you in some detail. In January Mr.

Beebe gave refuge to an old couple who were accused of witchcraft. I have never seen a man who seemed more sincere than this old man. He and his wife were the first two baptized here. Then two of the i1iterate Tai boys of Yunnan province were also baptized, making four. These two boys have been believers for over five years but have had no one to teach them in their own language. Counting ourselves, there were sixteen that partook of the Lord's Table. And it was a very solemn occasion, for the very presence of the Holy Spirit could be felt. We all felt that surely Dr. McGilvary must be permitted to be with us on this occasion in spirit, as he so much desired to see the Gospel given to the 'rai wherever they are found."

Dr. Dodd was a man of vision. After spending his early life on an Iowa farm, he was graduated from Parsons College in 1883 and from McCormick 'l'heological Seminary in 1886. A college and seminary classmate and a life long friend of Dr. Dodd writes: "We recognized him as our superior along intellectual and spiritual lines. We felt that he had a superior personality and were confident that * * * in the future he would hold .a much larger place than any of us. In this judgment we were flot disappointed.

"On his way to Siam, he wrote a brilliant series of letters for the Mid-Conlinent, published in St. Louis. But once on the field he became abs,orbed in his wo:k and his facile I?en was laid aside except for things whIch had to do wIth hIS work for hIS chosen people-the Tai race. For thirty-three years he was permitted to labor with a consuming zeal and an outstanding ability which put his name to the fore of the American missionary force of the twentieth centllfy. He was by natllfe and desire a missionarv of the pioneer type * * * and thus stands related to them as Living- stone to Africa, Judson to Burma, Morrison to China, Underwood to Korea and Hepburn to Japan."

Dr. Dodd reached Chieng Mai, the center of the North Siam Mission (formerly known as the Laos Mission) on February 17, 1887, and expressed a preference for work along the line of a Training School for Christian workers.

About four months after his arrival in Siam Dr. Dodd wrote his impressions following his first missionary tour with Dr. Mc- Gilvary.

"We arrived at the ·first station about the middle of the afternoon, and before bed time held religious conversation with as many enquirers as time would permit. * * >I< Our 'outward and ordinary means' of at- tracting an audience were a watch, two mariners' compasses, a magnifying glass, a stereoscope with an assortment of views and a violin. >I< * * "The religious attitude of the people was a revelation to the newly arrived missionary and doubtless would be to most of God's people in the United States. Nearly all these people had heard of the 'religion of the great God' but had never been visited by a missionary. >I< * * But their reception was marvellous * * * Without exception these Buddhis.ts confessed at the outset, or were brought to concede, the immeasurable superiority of Christianity.

"The results we cannot measure. We were absent about two weeks. Religious service or conversations were held in more than twenty homes, and in some of these several times. Audiences varied from a single enquirer to fifty. Thus hundreds heard the Gospel for the first time."

The Training School which Dr. Dodd organized was such an important part of his early work tha.t when he was transferred to the Lampun station, south of Chieng Mai, the school was moved with him and some twenty students accompanied him. He early showed great facility in the use of the language and his trips into the country districts were always used as opportunities of getting a foundation in the dialetic differences so common in the language of that country. By 1894, the Training School had grown to fifty students and Dr. McGilvary wrote: "The year of our absence had been almost a banner year as regards successful evangelistic work. Mr. Dodd's Training School had furnished a larger number of fairly well prepared evangelists than we had ever had before. Between forty and fifty of these had been actually at work on the field for longer or shorter periods during the year and their work was very successfu."

In February, 1888, Dr. Dodd was one of a party of three who investigated the feasibility of starting a station at Chieng Rai,

1<)20] WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO THE TAl

TWO PRINCESSES AND THEIR BABIES IN JIUANG LAAM in the extreme north of Siam, about ten day's journey hy caravan from Chieng Mai. The ChiE'ug Rai station was not opened until seven or eight years later, but he had recE'ived his first great vision of the shepherdless sheE'p beyond. Dr. McGilvary who always had before him thE' vision of future work among th(~ Tai of Burma, French Tndo-Cllilla, HIllI soutll!'t'll Chilla, wrote that this station was fOUlJdcd "in the COIl'ictioll that it would prow' a stepping stone to the large northern section of the 'rai racE', established in territory which is now English, Ij'rench and Chinese." Dr.

Dodd ill' due time was permitted to open the Chieng Rai station and from it, as a centf'}" toured all the great section visualized by Dr. McGilvary. The work of tllp missionary ill Siam is essentially one of touring alld tf'achillg. Conscious that missionaries are but passing helpers amI that the work of evallgelization must ill its finality bp dOlle by native workers, Dr. Dodd's efforts were along the line of tpaching. At the same time he used his grf'at literary ability to put Christian literature into native dialects.

He felt that if the peoplf' were to be adEquately reached, tfwy Illllst haye a teacher closer to them than one who could come hut Ol1ce a year. He" saw from his frequellt tours among the Tai outside the borders of Siam, that the Siam missionaries had a distinct and very defillite problem in presenting the Gospel to the millions of unreached Tai, for they were the only ones who had any knowledge of the Tai language. For a time he was locatf'd at the station of Keng Tung in Burma, and when that was closf'd he returned to Chieng Rai, more than ever convinced that the respollsihility fur the Tai could not be shirked. He had the vision of the whoh~ Gospel to the whole Tai people and in one of his letters pleading for permissioll to advance, he says, "Millions who have grOWl! very dear to us hang upon your decision and action. "

III order to determine the strength and location of the Ta~ race in South Chilla and elsewhere, he made a tour in 1910 which lasted for five and olle-half mOllths. As a result, he proved what he had long believed that within a territory nearly half as large as HlP Ullited States east of the Mississippi, the predominant elemellt in the population was Tai and that no mission was WOl'killg among them. .

The report of his tour reads like pages from a vivid romallce, Though a mall of great physical vigor, Dr. Dodd was attacked by muscular rheumatism and when his pony was unable to carry him up the mountains he had to drag his left leg painfully after the other; and night after night he made his way into camp almost exhausted. Like Paul, he was in journeyings often and in perils often.

Nothing touched him so greatly on the entire trip as the faithfulness of the Siamese cook he had brought with him from Chieng Mai and who accompanied him during his entire journey.

"Ai Fu kept faithful all the way with me-not a grouch or a grumble. Much as I loved and respected the great historic Tai race before, I confess that my appreciation of them as a people was heightened by this day-by-day, wilderness contact with Ai Fu. When all the others, after faithful service, had gone back to their homes and rice fields, my heart was touched in our morning and evening devotions together, when Ai Fu would say, 'We two servants of God: God bless the dear fellow! What

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO THE TAl

[Jossibilities of fortitude, faithfulness and fervor in a race which has produced a man like that!"

The problem which Dr. Dodd :saw lwfore him wa:s olle that would tax the :slnJJlge~t hpurted. He wrote, "A field 400,000 :square mile:s ill area, a population between twelve and sixteen million, a common language, a race with a history over forty-one centuries old, and still a growing people, a race strategically related to three great world powers (England, France and Ohina) and interrelated with the destinies of nearly a half billion Asiatic neighbors, a race providentially endowed and shaped and conserved, so that even the Providence which has rendered the field difficult 1:0 be manned with misssion workers has also served to preserve A BIG BAZAR SCENE IN KENGTUNG. NEAR SITE OF A PROPOSED MISSION CHAPEL this great race free from the vices of the Occident, the most receptive of Buddhist peoples, a people one canllot help but IOVf>- this is the groundwork of the task."

The strenuous trip of 1910 was taken on his way home from Siam for his furlough. At home he plead for permissioll to open a new station among the people whom he had so much at heart. He plead as if for his life, and returned to Siam heavy hearted because the time did not seem opportune. One wonders what might have been accomplished had his work started then. But his last term spent ill the station of Ohieng Rai was a preparation for the opportunity which he .felt must soou be realized by the Ohurch at home. He made frequent tours into the region, earnestly preaching the Gospel and gathering the enquirers into temporary

training- R('hool;.:, ahya~'R longing for t1lP tilllP to (,Ollll' ,dwn hE' might, Iw as OIle with llWtll rather than a trayelpr from a far land. He improvpd I'"('ry ()Pl)()rtullit~· to Recurp illformation about the dialects of the great race he ~wanted to help. He had Ii larger first-hand knowledge of the fipld and probably knew more concerning the language, hiRtory and cm,tomR of the Tai race than any other man.

During his furlough of 1917, the long expected advanre into the Tai region of China bpcallJe a reality. He was to retnrn to the field of his choice and he W('llt hack to the field light in heart at the thought of spending his future years of usefulness among the Tai of YUllllan. On his way to the field he widened his contact with the missionarieR in China and enlisted their support for the work. Being delayed for three months by the monsoon, he spent that time with the missionaries of the China Inland Mission in the north of Yunnan. Fourteen Tai families in that reg-ion had been converted throug-h the medium of the Chinese language, but the Tai of that region clamored for hymns and literature in their own languag-e. He immediately set to work, securing a vocabularly from the people and before long he had mastered the dialectic differences. While Mrs. Dodd taught a school for young Tai women, Dr. Dodd wrote the first book that had ever been written in that dialect, using the written character of North Siam. With the aid of a manifolding machine an edition of three hundred copies was print('d.

No sooner had he reached Chieng Rung, than the, need of ,work in other places appeared to him. He wrote: ",If the Lord keeps us here the rest of our lives, we shall stay contentedly. The evangelistic opportunity is immense-practically unbounded. But we feel called to promote other stations for the as yet unreached millions of Tai. Ve are six days from a telegraph office here and our recently es:ablished post office is very irregular as to its service. Our two families are over half a month distant from another medical family. We live in temporary houses-the best obtainable with fund~ provided and the men and material available. Our lives are exceedingly primitive and isolated. When we think of the work we ought to be doing for the Tai elsewhere. we feel that we are in a pocket."

Shortly aft!'r hi:;- anivul at Chieug Rung lIP oncp more commencetl his tourillg amollg' the group!' lIP had previously organized. He startpd January 25, 1919, and wrotp that his Tai hays and Olle of the evangelists became very illterestfd in visiting some Tai Yah villages. The villagPl"s were shy and suspicious at first, but the boys seemed to yin them over to confidence and friendship. Comfort was brought to a bereaved father and mother who had recently lost an only son. This SOIl had carried Christian literature around with him everywhere, and had tried to get them to come into the Christian faith with him.

The Tai people are in the main animists. A great many of them are nominal Buddhists, 'but spirit worship and belief in spirits causes them great concern. The popUlation is chiefly rural and there is a simplicity of character and life which one would naturally expect from such people. The Tai are all their lives in bondage to the fear of demons-srpirits of the family, of the earth and sky, of fire and water, or rock and forest, of the teacher, of the home, of the village and of the whole land. They have a universal love for flowers, music and hospitality and have great respect for women.

Of the hold that spirits have upon the people, Dr. Dodd wrote: "Ve have peculiar hindrances to the spread of the Gospel. Only yesterday, I was soundly berated for not 'binding' the witch-spirit of one of our Christians. It transpired today that the heathen believe that we are Great-Demon Media: that I could, by incantation, have invoked and secured the services of a great demon who would have restrained the witch-spirit of the Christian old lady which was tormenting a young woman whom they prought to the old lady's house and who was suffering from fever. And the heathen were indignant because I refused to entertain the charge against our Christian woman and did not do anything to secure her victim against her witchery. .

"People in this region are apparently more ready to listen than people in Siam. But to listen is one thing; to believe and accept another. The Lii tribe, whose capital is Chieng Rung are very loyal to those whom they love and 'good haters' of those who cross them unintentionally. And Satan has blinded their eyes for 10 many generations. Only the Holy Spirit can deliver them from the foul spirits. God has set before us an open door and there are· many adversaries."

'The last letter received from Dr. Dodd, dated Aug. 26, 1919, shows that he felt his work was drawing to a close and, like Paul of old, he spent much time in writing from the jungle prison. He challenges the Christian Church as he pleads for workers, in order that the gains already made may be consolidated. At the same time he characteristically planned for further enlargement of the field, for mOre stations, for permanent stations and for closer contact and cooperation with the missions of Yunnan. He believed that the best thing he could do in the remaining time was to put as much of Christian literature into form for use among the yet untouched millions of non-Buddhist Tai as possible. He put the Apostle's Creed and John 14: 1-7 into prose form and composed in rhyme a, form for a morning prayer and grace at meals. He also translated the Ten Commandments in full.

For the use of the China Inland Mission, the Pentecostal Missionary Union, the Christian and Missionary Alliance, and the Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Dodd felt a great need for literature to instruct the converts among the Tai of Yunnan, Kwangsi (and possibly Kweichow) and the non-Buddhist portions

@f the Tai in French territory. He was theJl the Olily n)all 111 the world who could create that literature. He kept up evening classes twice weekly, preached 011 Sabbath and directed the four evangelists during the week. But he felt that it was most important for him to stay as long as possible in the Chinese Tai field in order that he might do all he could toward that literature for the unr.eached millions of non-Buddhist 1'ai.

Dr. Dodd was an inveterate tom·er. Being anxious to reach as many of the Tai people as possible, he spent nearly half his time on the field in missionary work away from his home station. He did not like to use the word "field" with reference to the territory assigned to him, but always spoke of it as a "circle," and his efforts to expand this "circle" led him on and on.

By caravan and by crude native boats, by chair and by elephant, by horse and by mule and by bi- cycle and on foot, he covered much territory in the unknown jungle. Delays in reaching destinations were not a source of irritation to bim for when he was held back bv high water, by reports of robber~, or by sickness, he took the oppor- tunity to start work in the un- touched villages in which he rest- ed. One Sunday seven or eight men, strangers, came into the lit- tle church service that was being held in a jungle village. When the offering was taken they were passed by, but each rose in turn, came forward and with a native obeisance dropped in his coin. When questiolled why they as strangers and Buddhists should make an offering at a Christian A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN CHIENG RAI service, the oldest of the party answered by opening a small par- cel and taking out several portions of Scriptures which had been given to him by Dr. Dodd on a journey two years before.

Dr. C. V.l. Mason wrote that on October 9, Dr Dodd showed signs of acute peritonitis and it was decided to perform a colostomy operation. This was done in order to give the patient some relief.

Be rallied from the operation but soon sufferpd a relapOle lilli.ld Ffais8i. aw'l:Y eti Oetober .la, 1919. BY REV. EDWIN M. POTEAT, D. D., BROOKLINE, MASS.

T HERE IS an interpretation of stewardship which lays the obligation upon all-non-Christian as well as Christian. If only one acknowledge God, life itself must be corrceived as a trust from Him. The other alternative is atheism; the. atheism which sees only self and selfish interests and which has held the field for .generations with its smug and comfortable dogmatism; "What's mine is my own, and I'll do what I please with it."

The argument in reply to this atheism of selfishness has ill recent years grown to gre-at volume and cogency, and it has carried conviction to wide circles and through high ranges of intelligence. The selfish capitalist is doubtless still with us, but he has seen a great light. Generally speaking he knows pe'rfectly well that wealth must serve society or society will confiscate it. Industry is a form of social service, not a device for private gain. The factory must help men; this is its primary function. To conceive it as a means of piling up dlvidends to be hoarded in miserly selfishness or to be squandered in enervating luxuries is to acknowledge that one is hopel,e'ssly behind the times.

The appeal rings through the halls of Legislation: "Public office is a public trust." It rings through Commerce; "The only justification of profits is service." It rings through Industry; "The surplus tor the Common Good." The struggles of the present hour are struggles incident to the rearrangement of our total life in conformity with these principles; they are the birth pangs of a new social order in which, when it arrives, the love' of money will be acknowledged to be a root of all kinds of evil, and in which the ambition to be rich will be displaced by the ambition to serve. Worth will no longer be cstimated in terms of money but in terms of helpfulness, as when a young woman said: "I would rather marry a man who was worth a million and didn't have a cent than to marry a man who had a million and wasn't worth a cent." All this is part of the social philosophy now .already widely current and sure to win its way everywhere. This appears to be what .Tohn Galsworthy means when he says: "Education is the most sacred concern, indeed the only 110pe of a nation." People of education .see that cooperation is necessary to sOQial order and well-being; that in a society as complicated as ours, dnpendent as it is on a vast machinery of cooperation, a spirit 113 of cooperation on the part of all is essential. As Henry Adams put it: "The world becomes daily a vast powder plant, a power house of stupendous forces wherein a few selfish fools may at any moment bring on irretrievable disaster." Invoking the aid of science, we'may organize what Henry M. Alden called a sociological millenium, a perfect ethical system of adjustments, so beautiful in its proportion as to counterfeit the effects of Grace, deceiving even the ,elect.

One is loath to point out the defects, the inevitable inefficiency of such a scheme. But at its best, it is only an educated selfishness which is enthroned over this artificially 'constructed commonwealth. The most enlightened self-interest is inadequate for the task of conceiying and building a permanent society, precisely for the reason that selfishness is not made unselfishness by being refined, Accordingly the best social order it can build waits only a supreme test, when, lo! its most loyal citizens will desert the state in concern for self, and then the delnge!

This does not mean that it is uS2'less to teach stewardship, the stewardship of life-with all its powers and resources-in the most general way. It is in every way important to say that all men are trustees on behalf of their fellows of whateV1e-r capacities they possess. The more generally this view of life is adoptRd the better. It will pflepare us for the revelation, already plain to many, that every program of social reconstruction waits for a certain kind of person; and it will open the way for a new proclamation of Ohristianity, whose main task and achievement is the reproduction of the Jesus type of man all round the globe.

THE REALM OF REDEMPTION Here we pass into a wholly new realm, the realm of the redeemed, the twice-born, the children of the Spirit. Indeed theSie two words may stand for the two realms-Enlightenment and Redemption. There is here no intimation that enlightenment is antithetic to redemption or that redemption is antithetic to enlightenment. But from the point of view of Ohristianity redemption is fundamental, primary; enlightenment is superficial, secondary. Gautama, Voltaire, Goethe ; Paul, Augustine, Bunyan-these two groups of names will serve to point the contrast, and they enable us to see the contention of Ohristianity that not education (a la Galsworthy) but the absolute salvation achieved for men by our Lord Jesus Ohrist is the only hope of the nation and of the world. It is this because it provides for and secures the type of person we now see we must have if society is not to dissolve in a ruck and welter of putrescent selfishness.

No one who knows the history of the vernacular schools in the

STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION

Westl:'Tn world will Heed to be reminded that Christianity has been a nursing motht'r to t'ducation; 1l0l' will lleed to be told that there is no conflict between the truth of religion and the truth of science. It remains true that mell who have be'en saved by faith in the forgiveness of SillS through our Lord Jesus Christ, and who have acct'pted the will of God aR the law of their life-· ,"ven without the 'f"nlightenment of the schools-such men know the ultimate ,;wcret of unselfish service; and no matter what the provocation they always stop short of relwUioll agaillRt the will of God, and 1"0 also Rhort of tllP violatioll of the rights of others. Thus restraimd by grace from violenc(; against othprs, tlwy are cOllstraillf'd by grac(; to sprve others; and this is to the ends of the earth.

Christianity prt'dicates and produces this difference ill persons irrespective of all -otheT disciplines whatsoever. It bases its program on the saved man, in whom self-interest has been slain, but who is alive forevermore. Egoism crucified, he lives in Him who died and rose again. His heart trlEmbles and is enlarged with an immeasurable gratitude for this gift of new life, and what is impossible to the natural man-pure disinterestedness-is natural to him, now that Christ lives in him to renew, to energize, to din~ct.

At the Cross-the symbol of death- he passed out of death into life, and there learned the law of the new Kingdom of Love. Beyond that no further sacrifice is possible. The' giving of life is now the joy of life. Here ifl the explanation of a man like- David Livingstone, who protested that he had never made a sacrifice in his lif'e'. Lt. Dawson in "Out to Win" writes of the flpirit of the American soldier in :B'rarice: "When Olle has faced up to all ultimate self-denial, giving becomes a habit. One becomes eager to be allowed to give all, to keep none of life's small change. The fury of an ideal fevers us. We become fanatical to outdo onr own best rpcord in self-surrendpr. Many of us, if we are alive when peace is declared, will feel an uneasy reproach that perhaps we did not give pnough."

"Hereby know we love, because He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the hrethren-" (I Jno 3 :16). ThE" logic of thifl appeal is irresistible for those who accept the first half of the proposition. Compare II Cor. 5: 16-21, where the Apostle Paul gToundfl hifl whole career on the recoll(;iling lov(~ of God in Christ, and conceives of hifl life as an ambassadorship on behalf of ChriRt to all the world. Purchased unto God in tht blood of Christ lit' if:! hound ill tliP sallie bUlH.lh' of life with his Redeemer; and the life that he now lins is not his but Christ's who liYes ill him-( Galatians 2: 19-20). Possessing Christ ill this way, he possesses all things in Him, all things except his very

SPlf; that is possessed by Christ-(I COl'. 3: 22, 23). He could say as his I-,ord had said in .Jno. 17: 10, "All mine are thine, and tlliIW are mine." And ill this ahounding riches his povmty was transmuted into infinite wealth-" as having nothing, yd possessing all things-" (II COl'. 6: 10).

STEWARDSHIP IN REDEMPTlON 'What hecomes of stewardship in such all illh'rpn'tatioll of rf'dl'mptionZ It is swallowed up ill a blessed partllerHhip aud comradeship of Hel'vice. "N0 longer do I call you Hel'Vants, because the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth. But I have called you friends, for ull things that I have heard from my Father I have made known unto you-" (Jno. 15: 15). Here a trusteeship faithfully fulfilled paSi;1es through fellow~hip into a community and identity of interest in which all inferior relatiollships are transcended in a blesslEd oneness of life and love and lahor.

Accordingly, it is to the r,edeemed that stewardship, in the New Testament meaning of the word, is wholly congenial. They are ready; and they quickly acknowledge its sway in all their life. My life, my health, my intelligence, my character, my truth, my children, my time, my property,-all these have been redeemed ill the precious blood of Christ, and they aIle mine only as a trust from God, and are to be administered in His will for the benefit of every member of the race.

A SUMMARY What has been said may be summarized as follows: 1. SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY TEACHES STEWARDSHIl'· 2. ENLIGHTENMENT CAN NEVER GUARANTEE THAT MEN WILL WALK IN THE LIGHT.

3. THE lUND OF PEOPLE WHO MUST INSURE SOCIAL ORDER ARE PRODUCED BY CHRIST.

4. CHRISTIANS ALONE CAN BE RELIED ON AS TRUE STEWARDS OF THE GIFTS OF GOD, THAT IS, FOR DISINTERESTED SERVICE ON BEHALF OF ALL MEN.

Unless our conception of' stewardship is grounded 011 tlle fact of Redemption, it is built on sand, and we arc sure to see our house tumble about our heads wh0n the floods break 100Re!

"One more rn'ival is needed-the revival of Christian stewardship, the const:cration of the money power of 'the Church unto God."-HoRACE BUSHNELL.

"Vhen a man begins to amass wealth it is a question as to whether (;od is going to gain a fortune or lose a man."-J. CAMPBELL 'WHITE.

Missionary-~Outlook in

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE. SEOUL. KOREA T H1R'l'Y YEARS ago the outlook for Korea was unpropitious. The little nation was quite by herself, differing from China on the one hand and Japan on the other. She had drunk deeply of Confucian waters and was conservative to a degree. Still, in the old teachings of the East she had imbibed much that prepared her for the coming of the missionary. God was ruler over all; His voice sounded forth from the sacred hooks calling men to listen. "Honor thy parents;" "Cease to do ill, learn to do well." The customs and habits, the joys and sorrows of the men and women of the Bible, were found to be one with her ancient people. Scarcely yet have they learned to know Dante, Shakespeare, Napoleon; while Peter, James and John have walked with them arm in arm for a quarter of a century. It was indeed a famous victory, this invasion of the Bible. The people of KOl1ea who go to church are but a small fraction of those who have read and pondered over its sacred pages. As old Korea moved out of the 20th century B. C. into the 20th A. D. this Book of books, as on a journey to Emmaus, has been flashing its light into her wondering eyes.

But thirty long years have passed and much water has run under Korea's stone bridges. Instead of the backward look towards the anciJents, her men now look forward. Old ideas are gone and with them the spirits and dream lands of antiquity. Smallpox is no longer to be warded off by incantations, but to be stamped out by Dr. Jenner's vaccine. The individual has come to his own, with every man a king.

With this awakening, however, the Government has not kept pace, but has fallen on sad experiences. Korea remained a single undivided kingdom from 669 A. D. till August, 1910, twelve hundred and forty-one years. Only twice in all that time did ller ruling House change, once in 918, and again in 1392, and never did she have any internal wars as great as those of the Roses of England. Scholars and writers lived and flourished, an army of them, when our fathers had only Chaucf'r. In 1600 an assembly of as brilliant literati as the world has ever seen, gathered in Seoul, unconscious that on the other side of this little planet Shakespeare was writing Hamlet.

The works of Ollie great scholar crossed the path of the writer recently and he offered twenty-two yen ($11.00) for it, but a Japanese bought it over his head for forty-four. The JapaneRe fairly worship the literature of this little kingdom and long that they may write such lines as these.

117

Gn>at in Il'ttc,J'~, gn'at al"o waH "lie ill porcdaill, in paper, ill pl'int.illg, ill braHH and il'oU work-a highly gifted peoplE', uuioucht'll h~' the ouie!' world. Trur, she was uomiually under the suzerainty of China, but that was only a gentleman's agl'!E'e- ment between UIE' Imperial a1l(1 Royal Houses. The Chinese lHWE'r thought of illterfel'illg with Korea's internal affairs for all these fourteen hundred years.

In 1910 Korea's independellce was lost, not by conquest, but by half a dozen officials handing over the State to Japan. They were liberally pmsioned off and today E'ujoy the fruits of their lahors while the awakened prople brhold their land in bondage.

Still we must speak a word in behalf of .Japan. While balance of power ruled the world and Korea was free to coquette with Russia, the Tokyo Govemment saw in the peninsula to the W,est a constant menace to hE'r safety. At once she struck and made it fast by annexation. The misfortune really came about oy misgovernment on the part of Korea herself, by her misguided king and corrupt officials, but that makes the present distressing situation none the less bitter.

Korea and Japan find it impossible to live together in harmony, so different are they. The Japanese are worshippers of the Emperor and count him semi-divine. The KOl'!eans laugh at the idea, To them the only ruler who could ever claim divine right of kingship was the defunct Emperor of China. The Koreans, even the loW]est classes, are all more or less gentlemen imbued with the saving truths of Confucianism, while the lower class Japanese are closely allied to the naked South Sea Islanders.

The Korean guards his Pl2rson and his women-folk from the public eye with the most rigid exactitude. The Japanese on the other hand goes nude without any thou'ght of obscenity, and his men and women bathe together in a public bath with all th{' innocence of Botticelli's Eve. This to the Korean is the limit of indecency and renders him wholly incapable of ever understanding the Japanese point of view.

The Korean is a man of, the pen while Japan is a nation of warriors. Military officials in Korea have always been rated second class, while Japan is ruled hy the sword, and admires beyond measure the Hohenzollern with his clicking spurs.

The Japanese loves infinite detail while the Korean loathes it. Rules and regulation that require Ollie to prepare in triplicate details that run into rates of half a farthing are as natural to the Japanese as the goose-step to the German. Such exactness is an abomination to Korea, and when its system is put upon her by force it hecomes a straight-jacket impossible to endure.

Korea is Chinese at heart, and while Japan also received her civilization fmm China, f;he has been touched only. superficially and iOt still a peop1p from the islandOt of the sea.

Japan is dean and neat in many ways in which Korea is disorderly; the Japanese is hard-working while the Korean is a gentleman of leisure. The former is effusive in manner and makes much of ceremony, whiLe the latter is wholly undemonstrative and counts effusiveness as insincerity.

The prominence of the pro.stitute in Japan is shocking to Korea. When a candidate for Parliament can issue a manifesto as proof of his worth and fitness for office, stating that he is backed up by the lawyers of the town, by the rice merchants, and by the heads of the prostitutes' guilds, without giving any offense or calling forth any remarks, we can judge of the peculiar view Japan has as to the "strange woman." Korea's view of her is just what the American view is, or should be. From these illustrations it will be seen how difficult it is for Korea and Japan to walk together.

It is per£ectly true that Japan has given good roads, hygienic benefits, has brought order out of confusion, has made the desert to blossom as the rose; and yet J apaIl. has not begun to win the Korean. It begins to look as though she had on her handH an Ireland of nearly twenty millions of people, and no Ulster. Ireland has never had an undivided, independent kingdom, but Korea has had one for thirteen hundred years and knows what independence means. Today Japan sits upon the safety valve while the boilers beneath her crack from expansive pressure.

Consider missionary work under these conditions. Many sympathize with the Japanese in his fear of Christianity. He'I'e is a propaganda that brings the foreigner into intimate relation with the Korean, his life, his inner heart, his soul. The missionary ii'! in the land to comfort, to guide, to help onward and upward. How will this appeal to the Japanese who holds the sword that rules, who wants the Korean to be a loyal subject of the Mikado, hut cannot win him oved .At once he becomes sorely offended at Christianity which forms a link between the Korean and the foreigner such as the Japanese can never hope to forge. If Christianity must exist in Korea, the rulers would wish it to be of a Japanese type, whel'1e the worship of the Emperor and the worship of Christ go side by side.

The upper officials and Japanese of the better sort accept the situation and are willing in a kindly spirit to make the best of it, hoping that the missionary will aid them; but the lower offieials and the military have no such idea. To them Christianity is a nuisance and must be suppressed. This too has been the tone of the average newspaper since annexation.

The result of this conflict of ideas was the" agitation. The·

Cltuse .f it was the weariness and exasperation felt by the Korean !it all things Japanese. In the forefront of the agitation were many Christiamo. Ere March passed nearly all the llf>aders of the Church were locked up. Immediately the prison walls began to echo with singing, and the cell became a house of prayer. Judging from results orue might say that the prison outside the west gate of Seoul is the greatest reviyal center in the country, a true theological hall in fact. Many who enter in darkness come out believers in Christ. Here again the Japanese see Christianity persistently on the side of the offending Korean. They feel that since persuasion is of no avail and all public benefits done are regarded as nothing, there remains but the use of force, and so force in every conceivable way has been used. This only hardens the Korean in his determination to ride out the storm.

One result of the agitation in which Christianity is indinectly involved is that the whole Government has been changed. It is doubtful, however, whether this will bring any real respite. The Koreans will probably become a sullen, dogged nation, biding their time. Women too are active in the uprising as well as the men, noble lords as well as simple folk. Those who face the fury of it are he1'oes, be they Christian or otherwise. The women who thirty years ago were prisoners in their homes, unseen by outsiders, are now out in the open, sharing with husband and son the fortunes of the day. Women form the larger proportion of those in the Christian congregations, and remain our hope for the future. Today many of them are in prison and have been subjected to unspeakable insults at the hands of the police and gendarmes. Their courage has been a wonder.

Will the agitation cease1 We think not. The very efforts of the Japanese to instil patriotic ideas into the Korean students, that is ideas of loyalty toward Japan, is only firing his soul the hotter for his own country.

In order to show the missionary outlook more clearly we may summarize the situation under the following headings: 1. The thought of independence occupites the Korean's entire mental horizon. Can we get Christian truth home to the heart under these conditions? It is very difficult. There have been years when political fermentation had much to do with filling the churches but with very little result spiritually. The Korean is essentially a man of one thought. If it be a large thought it fully occupies his mind to the exclusion of all others. Accompanying present conditions, however, is the consciousness that God lives, that He is on the side of right, and if they but do the fair and honest part He will swing the fortunes of the day in their favor. They nave no fire-arms; they have always discountenanced violence. What is there left for them but prayer to God? Since, ill tho llIiml:-; of many, Chri"tianity may contribute something towards tllP dPKil'('d ('IH1, UH'Y will ta]{][· an illterPRt ill it and listPll.

~. The pn~s('lIt g'PIH'l'alioll of l:orpaJlK is no IOllger imbued with Ow old Confucian tenet" that protIJptpd their Hoarcll for ChriHtiall truth. School amI lIeWHpapl'r <U1d modern books all inclinp tlwm toward mat('l'ialislll ill which then~ is no God. The first joy of the Christian faith has worn off and the Koreans are out 011 an ullcharted sea, where the peering eye and questioning soul takes the place of old-fashiolled simple faith. In a word this is not as favorable a gelleration to work upon as the last.

3. The Japanese GoVel'lllellt, however courteous and just it may be-and the high officials have alway;.; been most courteous-'-will never view with favor the pre;.;ent Christian propaganda. While Ow)' may llot forbid it, they so easily throw out hints concerning advantagr, safety, SI"curity, and prosperity outside the Christian propaganda that mallY will conclude that the advantage i" on the' other side. In fact during recent years there has been a marked falling off of attendance at church on this account. If the Koreans are inclined to move along lines of least resistance we can see how a little police prpssure will have much to do with the size of a congregation.

4. The Korean estimate of the foreigner has changed. In old days Americans and Europ2aJis were sages in possession of the Book. Today we a're but ordinary W psterners, survivors of the great war, The real rule of the Church has passed from foreign hands and more and more missionaries recede into the place of quiet counsrlors. This is really good for the missionary as it throws him back on personal character and makes inner worth his chief asset.

5. The world has swung on illto a lIew cenner where everything is out of date, Christianity as well as civilization in general. ,( Cease to do what the· fathers did and strike out into something new. We of the new generation are the people. Let all old fogey notions go to the winds; eat, drink and be merry." rrhere is much of this madness in the air of East Asia today. "Who would think of sitting dOWll and droning over a worn-out hymn in Church~ Away with it!" Like the miasma of the "flu" this t:pirit more or less encircles the whole earth and takes in Korea also.

From this brief discussion it will be clear that we have a great task before us, the outlook being somewhat like what it was in days of trench warfare. A united effort, however, when denominational diftierences cease to hinder and denominational nnity increases, with the blessing of God will win and He will make His presence and power felt. May God guide us so that the days of faith and hope and love may not be lost to poor old Korea!

Reconstruction in West

BY EDWARD A. FORD, LAMBARENE, GABON, WEST AFRICA O N~j OF THE important mission fields, which the conquest of German colonies hy the Allies for a time left unoccupied, is the northern part of Kamerun, west Africa. Missionary work in this region was begun by English Bruptists in' 1843, and one of them, "Father" Saker, first reduced the Duala langauge to writing and began the translation of the Bible. A German naval force took possession of Kamerun in 1884, and in 1885 a conference of missionary societies, held at Bremen, appealed to the Basel Missionary Society to begin work in that country. This was done the following year.

The English Baptist missionaries turned over their buildings to the Basel Society, together with the care of those native Christians who were willing to accept the change. Later, German Baptists from America began a separate work, which was eventually taken over by a Baptist Society founded in Berlin. Before the war a third Society was preparing to enter the field.

The extent of the work appears from the following statistics of the two Societies, (Basel and Berlin) taken from their reports for 1911, and in ]914 the number of stations was considerably larger. In 1911 there were 17 stations, 308 out-stations, 112 missionaries, 287 native helpers, 211 churches and 6149 communicants, 193 schools and 11,057 pupils. There were two hospitals and four dispensaries. Roman Oatholic missions were. also established but had fewer missionancs.

When the French and English forces landed in Duala in September, 1914, the missionaries were taken away as prisoners and for over two years the eastern section of the field, comprising eleven stations of the Basel Mission, was left without a Protestant mISSIOnary. The Roman Catholic forces replaced their' German missionaries by French as soon as the French administration was established. The." Journal of Catholic Missions" did not hesitate to say that the French government intended thus to "do away with the foreign influence of the German and American missionaries in Kamerun."

The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society was also awake to the responsibility of shepherding these 6,000 Christians and of providing educational advantages for the 11,000 pupils, in order that those who wished to learn French need not be compelled to enter the Roman Catholic Schools. They sent a delegation, headed by Monsieur Allegret, who had been for many years a missionary 122 of the Ogowe. Landing at Duala in February, 1917, the deputation found the conditions so favorable that they concluded that their coming was" divinely arranged in every detaiL"

The Protestants had feared that under the French govern- ment they might not have liberty of worship, but were now re- assured. The native Christians had suffered much and "word had been spread through the towns that the Mission was dead, and that God's work was destroyed." Three native pastors of the Basel Mission, Ekolo, Kuo and Modi Din, had done nobly amidst the general collapse and had replied, "If Basel is dead, God is not dead!" Patiently and faithfully they toiled to conserve the work.

Along with the reorganization of the churches, ecclesiastically and financially, and the providing for placing and supporting catechists and for training others, there was the urgent need of immediately giving them and others a working knowledge of the French language. Two normal schools, each with 60 pupils, were opened on either bank of the river by the two other missionaries and in addition night classes were formed, which quickly had an enrolment of 250, comprising the choicest of the young men of the place. When a commission of the government made a preliminary examination of 80 out of the 120 pupils, they were amazed with lhe progress made in five months. .

M. Allegret itinerated in every direction, bringing comfort and assurance to the Christians of all the tribes, helping to gather and reconstruct the native churches, whether Basel or Baptist.

Everywhere there were fresh evidences of the Providence which brought them to the rescue of the work at the critical moment.

At Sakbanyeme, on the Sanaga river, nearly all the work was destroyed during the war. Here M. Allegret found a chief to whom it had been said: "The Basel Mission is finished. Now everyone at Duala is French and Catholic: you must all become Catholics."

He replied: "I am first going to send two of my sons to Duala to see how it is. i' These messengers brought him the news of the arrival of the Protestant missionaries.

An important feature of the situation has been the opportunity to meet and, to some extent, to forestall Islam in its southward march. More than a hundred miles to the north are the Bamoum, whose king or sultan is a man of remarkable character. The Basel missionaries had established a station on the outskirts of his territory, and had a number of converts from among the Bamoum; but they denounced him as having joined the conspiracy of King Manga Bell Duala to massacre all the Germans. During the war the Sultan has become hostile to Christianity, but notwith- standing this a number of Christians remained faithful, while those about them were turning Moslem.

M. Allegret waR ahle to stpm tll(' tide and had the satisfaction of reopening schools and im;talling teachers. To thll ('xhortation of the misRiollary after the communion servicp, showing thpm that they bore the respollsihility of the Kingdolll of God ill their country, these Christialls replipd: "1Ve were lost ill the bush, you cam(~ and we have emerged. You have made a garden, the corn is growing, do not let it die!"

Thus a barrier is established, feeble though it be, to stay the advance .of Islam, and not a day too soon. The Sultan, at the beginning of the war, proclaimed himself a Moslem in order to secure Moslem support. The Hausas helped him to regain his throne and his ministers are Moslems but the country as a whole is not. At Fumban and the two out-stations there were two hl).ndred children and youth in the schools, with a class of eleven men who wish to become catechists.

The Sultan of Bagaute, a very intelligent and open minded man, has asked for Christian teachers and agreed to build a chapel and a pulpit in the market place. Another catechist was placed with the Sultan of Bangalap, who also had begun building, and was well disposed toward the Evangelical Mission.

Thus the occupation of the country by a Protestant Christian Mission has been established, and another field reclaimed that had once been occupied by the Basel Mission, but from which the Christians had disappeared almost completely. Furthermore, the placing of the catechists prevented the establishment in one of the towns of a group of Hausas, aud another obstacle was opposed to the Moslem invasion.

Within a year after landing, the four missionaries of the commission had rescued and reorganized fifteen mission stations of the two Societies formerly at work, putting them practically on a self-supporting basis. America has had her part in this work of conservation, for it has been financed almost entirely by special gifts made to the Paris Society through Dr. John R. Matt. In this way it has not been a charge on the general budget, which the Christians of France are striving to meet nobly and with great self-sacrifice.

Alexander the Great had a famous, put poor, philosopher at court. Being pressed for money he made application for relief to his patron who, commissioned him to draw whatever cash he required from the treasury. The philosopher presented a request for £10,000. The treasurer refused to honor it until he consulted with his royal master, adding that the amount was exorbitant. Alexander replied, "Pay the money at once, the philosopher has do:;/e me a singular honor. By the largeness of his request he show the high idea he has conceived both of my wealth and munificence."

We honor God by believing what He says.

MACHINERV:—JAPANESE COOLIE WOMEN COALING

Japan.Working Out Her Problems BY REV. GEORGE W. FULTON, D. D., OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

MOVEMENTS of the greatest importance, not only to the Orientals themselves but to m~lllkind at large, are rapidly going forward in the Orient, as those nations work out the problems affecting their relations with the world.

. Japan is the leader of the Orient, and that progressive people, under a stable government, have been inaugurating changes that are very significant. Having embarked on a career as a world power, the Japanese people are facing fundamental problems, which they are trying to work out.

1. THE PROBLEM OF DEMOORACY The early Japanese were essentially democratic. Later, militarism developed, flowered into feudalism, and became autocracy run wild. The restoration of the Emperor to his throne in 1868, and the abolition of feudalism. were the first Flteps toward a return to their original democracy. The llation had to be unified, organized and made fit for dmnocratic institutions. We know that the same patriots that overthrew the slIog-ullate and put the Emperor on his throne, also procured from their Emperor a national consti- 125

tution in 1889. The determination of the people to rule was evinced in the first parliament assembled in 1890, and the fight for this divine right has continued for twenty-eight years against a selfconstituted oligarchy, which grew up around the throne. and which threatened to perpetuate a form of autocracy. The battle has at last been won by the representatives of the people, and the fall of 1918 witnessed the installation of a cabinet responsible to a majority in the lower house of parliament. This significant event was scarcely noticed in the daily press of America, and yet it is of vast importance to the cause of democracy ill the world.

Mr. Hara, the present premier, is all untitled man, who has risen from the ranks of the common people, and who still identifies himself with them. The members of the cabinet, who share with the premier the responsibility fO'r ruling the country, are of tlw same democratic bent. Unless these representatives of the peopl~ fail in the performance of their task, the way"is now clear for the perpetuation in Japan of democratic institutions, such as have long' operated in Great Britain.

2. THE LABOR PROBLEM.

AfteT several centuries of feudalism, Japanese laborers were reduced to a condition of submission and subservience from which they are only now beginning to rebound. Twenty-five or thirty years ago labor organizations were attempted but their mismanagement caused their failure and, because of the evils and practical dangers connected with them, they were prohibited. Today .Japan has no labor organizations similar to those in America and Europe but strikes have been occurring with terrible frequency within the last tWf' or three years. In 1917 there was an average of more than me a day throughout the year. The rice riots of August, 191b, were of the nature of a demonstration of massed labor against the powers that be for permitting the markets to be manipulatE'(1 so as to cause the pricE' of rice to go soaring beyond HIe reach of the common peoplE'. The riots not only resulted in the destruction of several hundred thousand dollars worth of property in the leading cities of Japan but caused hy the Terauchi military cabinet to give place to a democratic, civil regime. This popular demonstration of spirit and power on the part of the labor masses has also wrought changes in public sentiment hitherto undreampil of in .rapan.

The "Friendly Society" for mutual aid, education, and general welfare of the laboring classes, is spreading- rapidly through the country, and is helping toward improving the conditions of labor as well as putting it on an' intellig-ent basis, This society has the moral support of mallY lE'ading bnsillE'ss men and statE'smen of Japan. Its leadE'r is a Christian man.

1'J20J JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS

THE INTERIOR OF A HOME IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO The central government also has recently established within the Home Department, a "Bureau of Local Affairs" whose chief aim and purpose is to guard and improve the conditions of working people in the different localities. Some of the leading officials in this bureau are Christian men, who are endeavoring to apply Christian principles in the work under their charge.

For a number of years, a factory law has been in process of formation in parliament, and in 1916 was put into operation. Factory laborers in J apall are now numbered by the millions, and a a vast number of women and children are employed. Largely through Christian agitation, factory conditions had been exposed, and the situation called loudly for reform. The new law provides some relief, but it is confessedly inadequate, as there are so many loopholes of escape for unscrupulous employers and superintendents of labor.

However, the important thing is the recognition that labor problems exist, that their satisfactory solution is vital to the welfare of the nation, and that a good beginning has been made. N ow that the employees have a taste of the good things possible, and public opinion has begun to take notice, agitation is sure to cont.inue until satisfactory amelioration has taken placf'.

3. THE PROBLElI1 OF' Exc};ss POPULATION It i8 difficult for an AnlPrican to I'palize thf' congestion of population, and the living conditions in a country like Japan. There

are a little less than 150,000 square miles of territory, or about the size of the two Dakotas, and only one-seventh of the total is arable or habitable. Within those narrow bounds a population of approximately 58 millions are compelled to eke out an existence, since the doors of most western countries have been practically closed to Japanese immigration; while towards the East there is scant opportunity for expansion.

Twenty-seven hundred people cannot well subsist on a square mile of ground without intensifying somewhere. Since her territorial borders were not elastic, and her family was increasing at COOLIll WOMEN WORKING IN A LUMBER YARD IN JAPAN the rate of three-quarters of a million a year, Japan found it necessary to foster industrial enterprises in order to. enable her people to live.

The wonderful development of industry in Japan during the last two decades has not been me.rely a vain ambition, but has h'J0n a necessity. It was a matter of life or death for her rapidly increasing population. Her resources in soil and natural products were limited, but her resources in men and women were abundant. The intensive cultivatioll of thesp produced tIll' pl'espnt l'f'lIlarkabJe growth in the uumber and variety of factories, as wf'll as of ppopk "lorking in them.

In '1'okyo, 3,600 new factories sprang into existf'IlCe during 1917, and the rate of factory increase in that city for the last three

JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS

~'ears has approximai.Pfl two hnnrlred a month. III Osaka, the increase has bef'n equally as gTPat, or greater, ~whilf~ other cities have shown rPHult." HcarC!~Jy less st.rikillg. 1'11(',,(' factorif'H located ill or around the leading citirs of .Japan have been drawing the population away from the country districts in a drift estimated at 300.000 a year, s'o that already fa; inlands are beginning to feel its effects.

There can he no question that Japan's new industries have helped wonderfully toward the solution of tllP problem of her excess population, though how long this will prove effective is uncertain. The cost of living has more than doubled since the beginning of the war, according to govprnnwnt figures, and doubtless many of' the new enterprisE'S will suffer, following thp termination of the war. But there can be no question that the Japanese are henceforth to be reckoned an industrial people and are to have a large share in the world's husiness and commerce.

Moreover, it is desiI'l'lbl(' that their entry into this new sphere should be recognized as entirely legitimate. They should not be decried as usurpers, supplanters, nor should the bogey of the "yellow peril" be raised, inasmuch as they are simply working out the problem of national subsistence to which they have as good a right as any other people of the globe.

4. SOCIAL PROBLEMS The place of pre-pminf'nc(' among social problems in Japan just now belongs to the position of woman and her relation to the other sex. Advance in education and the example of the West have conspired to produce a dissatisfaction with the conditions forced upon womanhood by the tE'achings of Buddhism, reinforcpd by Confucianism, during a period of a thousand years or more. W ompn are not any longpr content to marry any husband ~ that may be picked out for them, to rewre him regardless of his moral qualities, and render an abject obedience to his slightest whim, without any recognition of her own rights and social claims. During the past decade, Japan has been floodfd with the light literature of Europe, particularly from Rm;sia, in which the problem of the relation of the sexes is given radical treatment. Ibsen's" Dolls' House" waR translated and almost universally r0ad, producing something like a furore in Japanese society. Very radical movements were initiated in some quartets, and the question of the new woman was the leading topic of discussion in papers and magazines. This agitation has moderatpd somewhat, but it has had its effect, and the movement for the emancipation of woman to a position of social equality, once started, will undoubtedly move forward to final realization. As is well known, Japan was slow to encourage higher educa-

tiOlJ 1'01' womell. Ii ww.; 01l]~' aftE'l' mi""joll I'choo]" had hef'1l l'uccf'sRfril1y carried on for a df'cRf]p or two that the Government finally was comp( HE'd to yipld to a unnaud more or less general for the establishing of girl's high schools throughout the country. There are now ;150 of these institutions with an enrolment of approximately 100,000 girls. Again, the mission schools are in the lead with collf'ge departments for women of two or three years, and recently a Union Ohristian Oollege, fully equipped, has been established in order to provide full college courses for the graduates of high schools. The remarkable initial success of· this college will. doubtless furnish an incentive for the government also to enter this field. The point is this higher education, and especially its Ohristian form, creates standards and ideals for women which cannot but revolutionize Japanese social life. An educated J apanese woman is fitted to become more than servant-in-chief of the man's household. She seeks the place of companion and helpmate. And fortunately the better class of Japanese men are beginning to sec the advantage of this new relation and to welcome it.

Also educated young people are chafing under the restraints which prohibit social mingling of. the sexes, and are calling for a freedom similar to that of the West. Doubtless the suggestion would he to let thEm have such freedom and not resist the demand which is according to nature and for the good of society. But social customs cannot change so rapidly, and it must be said that neit,her the young men nor the young women have aK yet been educated to the responsibilities of social intercourse. The young women have not reached that self-respect and strength of character which wonld enable them to protect themselves, and the y0ung men have not attained that self-control, that chivalry, which in all circumstances would qualify them as protectors of the opposite sex.

It is a fundamental prohlem of social life which is claiming insistent attention in Japan, and it is questionable whether it can safely he solved any more rapidly than Ohristianity can spread to provide the atmosphere and the sanctions under which social. intercourse between the sexes may unhesitatingly he encouraged.

5. THE RELIGIOUS PROBLEM Japan has heen gradually shifting from an atheistic position to one of recognition of religion as vital to the welfare of her people. On the one hand there is evidence of pessimism among the educated youth, leading frequently to suicide; on the other hand there is excess and riotous living, linked with dishonest and shameful practices among the people at large. These have awakened widespread fear that the foundations of their national life were being undermined, and a conviction that religion must he encouraged and cultivated as a pra~tical necessity. The conference of representa"

1')20] JAPAN WORKING OUT HER

tin'H of Buddhism, Rhiuto and Christianity, cOllvokl'd hy the govc:>rnmc:>11t a few y(>arH ago, a1ld urg'C?d to c:>xert t hprnt;f'h~f'H to the uttermost for the social and moral wC?Hare of society, marked a distinct change of front all the part of the government towards religion.

Shinto's answer has bC?pn an attE'mpt to persuade schools, from primary upward, to escort the pupils to shrines of famous heroes, to lwnr an~w the story of their illustrious deE'ds and to n:ake tlwir obeisances to the spirits of the departed.

Buddhism's answer has been a campaign for the establishing of Sunday-schools, in imitation of those conducted by Christians~ with the result that the temples over the country presem the new spectacle of groups of children assembling for singing, memorizing Buddhist texts, receiving reward cards and listening to talks from the priests concerning ancient Buddhist heroes'.

Christianity has answered not only by renewed effort along ordinary lines of work, but by inaugurating and carrying through a stupendous program of evangelism calculated to reach the whole country with the gospel message in some form. This national evangelistic campaign, a union effort of all denominations and extending over a period of four years, has heen a ulliquedemonstration, not only of the unity but of the power of Christianity in Japan. It stirred the churches. It awakened widespread interest among non-Christians. It gave the impulse of new life to thousands of men and women who had been in seart'h of the rea) rC'ligion for mankind.

In recent years, the non-Christian religions in Japan have been awakened to new exertion to save themselves from collapse and ruin, but Christianity has not wavered in its onward march toward final victory.

The Japanese realize their religiouR problem as one of many which they. are working out, and the most thoughtful are keen enough to see that its sOlUti011 rests with Christianity, toward which the drift is markt'd from every sidt' of their life.

"ONLY THROUGH ME"

By JOHN OXF,NHAM "Only through Me can come the great awakening! Wrong cannot right the wrongs that Vrong hath done; Only through Me. all other gods forsaking, Can ye attain the heights that must be won.

Oniy through Me shall Victory be sounded; Only through Me can Right wield righteous sword; Only through Me shall Peace be surely founded; Only through Me! * * * Then hid Me to the Board!"

A German Plea for German

"WHAT WILL HOLD us FAST TO-DAY TO FOREIGN MISSIONS?"

Translated from a letter issned by the German Missionary Society, Berlin T HIS question certainly arises from the souls of many. It sounds as if there were nothing more to impel us to continue after the conclusion of peace to offer gifts, prayers, work, and love to missions among pagans and Mohammedans. And many will even say that there is nothing more. That is chlefly due, however, to the fact that today there are even more incorrect views in currency concerning foreign missions than in the period before the war. One often hears the question today: "Is there still any German missionary work? Have not all missionaries bE'E'n driven out by the Englishf Why do we continue to go to the aid of the heathen now that we no longer have any German colonies 1 Shall we still work in behalf of the blacks after they fought so savagely and so wildly against us in the English and French armies f Have we now, when our enemies are trying to draw the last farthing from our pockets, money left for foreign races? Have we still any right to bring' the Gospel to the heathen when our own people is often enough conducting itself as though it were heathen1"

In such questions many errors lie concealed. Those who do not wish to cling capriciously to preconceived opinions, however, but who wish to see the truth, we can convince, we believe, that there is much to say to hold 'Us still to German missions and that God's will more clearly today, and even really beginning only from, today, demands that we think with 1tndiminished loyalty of the heathen.

1'. It is not true that German mission fields represent only a great waste. Missions in the Dutch colonial empire, or, in other words, a sixth part of the former German Protestant missions, have been practically untouchrd by the war. In wonderful revival movements God has richly blessed in several of these fields of labor, particularly on the island of Nias, the work of German miR- Rions even during the years of war. Furthermore, in the former German colonies of the South Seas the majority of the German missionaries still remain successfully engaged in their activities. The Boer Republic, both in German Southwest Africa and in South Africa, allowed the German missionaries, for the greater part, to continue their work. Neither Japan nor Ohina has expelled German missionaries. In Rpite of the peace trea,ty, in spite of the attempt of the English to deal a death blow to German missionary work in all parts of the world, the Berlin Mission has thus a well 132 founded hope that it will be able to continue its work in South Africa and, of still 1nm'eintportance, among the fmtr hundred millions of the Chinese.

2. To be sure, there is at the present time no longer any German colonial mission. Germany has indeed been robbed of all her colonies, but were we friends ~f missions only on account of the colonies f The first German colonies were won in 1884. The birth of German missions, however, dates back more than a century. Our Berlin .Mission has been sending its emissaries of the Gospel out among the heathen since 1834. Then the will of our Saviour sufficed to make missions a duty and a joy to believing Christians. Is th(~ command of the Lord, "go into all the world," "proclaim Ole Gospel to all creatures," not to continue to have rorce today? If German Christians should ceasp to carryon missions because of the lost colonies, they would have to become subject to the reproach that they had carried on missions, not for the sake of God, but in order to bring their colonies to a flourishing condition, or. in other words, out of a motive of selfishness, refined though it might be. No, even now lpt us show that we have still remained disciples of the Lord who gave His life for all mankind, and children of God who wills that all men be helped. Only so much the purer and more bea7~tiful will our missiotlary work become when the appearance of national selfishness cannot be ascribed to it.

3. But have the rae-es out there deserved it of us ~ Have not many of our dead fallen on the battle-fields, victims of the knives of inhuman blacks 1 'Well, and even if this were true, we should exercise that Christian revenge which has so often given to missions the consecration of a true work of God. The Christian churches of Samoa, in time gone by, avenged the murder of their missionaries on the New Hebrides by sending out constantly new missionaries until the murderers and cannibals had hecome Christians. Should not German Christians be able to exercise such magnanimity in the spirit of Christf BeRides that, however, the war has not seen the blacks on the Ride of our enemies alone. Among the bravest deeds of German troops in this war was the heroic fight of the little band in German East Africa under Lettow-Vorbeck. But for the unparalleled loyalty with which the black sol· diers stuck to their German leaders and to the German Empire they would never have been able to hold out until the armistice against the ten-fold superior forces of their enemies. Do we German CMistians want to be less true than these blacks? Or who was it who protected our missional'ies in China against being driven out of their stations and heing spnt back home ~ It was the Chinese, heathen as well as Christian, who by a storm of indignation compelled their Government to def('at the will of England and to allow the German missionaries, already assembled in the

harbor cities for embarkation, to return again to their fields of work. Can we ever forget thi8 of the Chine8e? They declared that the German missionaries were thpir friends and had given unsplfish aid. Shall this judgmmt latpr be brought to shame through the indifferpnc{' alld the littlp faith of thp Christians in the homeland r 4. Primarily, how{'vpr, WP are held to missious hy the loyally of the Christian boliie8 brought together hy our missionarif's. In German East Africa, in South Africa, ill Kiaochow, and in the Province of Canton, they haVf~ givPll our miRsionarips countless proofs of their loyalty, tllPiJ' confidence, their resppct, and their love. Tpachen; and pn'achers have oftpn carried on thpir work with half their meager salaries, oJ', indeed, without auy remunera- tion, instead of looking ahout for oth('1" better paid positionR. The churches have increased their free-will offf rings in order to make up for the falling off of gifts from Germany. In public service and in the closets the prayers of our black and of our yellow Chris- tians during the war have mounted up to God for us. If only WI'

could thank them all without exception! If we could only re- assemble our far-scattered churches in German }<jast Africa! But if that should be forbidden us, one thing is certain, our missionary work has stood the test of fire. In the homeland we have to weather the storm against the Church and religion, but on th(~ mission fields God shows us that the GOSl)Pl is still a vital force and that our Church has brought forth living issue in the churches on the mission field. Do we want to destroy this same comfort and this means of strengthpning of our faith by replying to thp faith and confidence of our black and of our Yellow brethren with lack of faith and with indifferE'l1cef· .

5. Missions, of course, cost money, and mOllPY will soon be scarce enough ill Gprmany. But as YE't it is not. And is the work which we do in God 's caus(~ tIw first which must feel the pinch of povert~'? So 10llg as the crowds go to tIlE' cinE'ma and the theater, and so long as we have mOlley Pllough left foJ' thousands of hobbiE'S, GE'rman Christians cannot say with a good conscience that it is our poverty which prevpnts. our making any offering to missiolls. What we formerly gave to missions we gave in most cases out of our ahundance. OftenE'r than formerly our missionary gifts will now have to represpnt real sacrifice. 'Will they really have less value in God's eyes for that rpason1 Love is resourceful. If we give up missions, we do it, honestly, not fundamentally from lack of money hut from lack of love.

6. Must love really cross land and sea in ordpr to find sufferings to alleviate! (h: to filld ullhelipw'rs who llPpd the Gospel? We have, to be sure, at the presel1t time l1E'E'd E'nough at home, and the worst need of all arises from the fact that our own people

1')20) A GERMAN PLEA FOl{ GERMAN MISSIONS 13S

know the Gospel so little. That iR all very tnH'. Our nation must again become a Christian nation or we are lost. Our nation needs the Gospel as urgently as it needs daily hread. But who can bring it to thpm but Christians who themselves possess a living faith 1 But there is no 70tlller any livinrJ faith where the clear will of 0111' S(u}iour is not relJardt'd,. where there is denial of his world-embracing love; when] one tUrJIS indifferently aw·ay from the need of the foreign nations with their millions of souls. God has in many places blessed the work of our German missionaries and with it the love of missions of Christians in the homeland, even during the war, beyond our .prayers and beyond our understanding'; and should our gratitude for this be shown in withdrawal of the daily bread from this work? God helped the Christians of the black and of th(, yellow race:'; to perform their miracle of loyalty, and should there revprberate to them from the Christians of the homeland in return for this an echo of disloyalty? God has thwarted in many ways the counsel of our enemies so that the English have not been able to eradicate German missions everywhere in their world dominion; and we should be showing little faith if in allSWfr to this we had only to ask if German missions were not at all nld. No, here is a question of doing one thing and not omitting another: We must with all our forces strive to the end that in our nation the Gospel should again become a power; but at th(~ samp time we must show that for us God's name, God's kingdom, and God's will really extend over all. And therefore we must I'pmain active and self-sacrificing friends of missions.

These are the causes, in a word, that hold us to foreign missions; the lO1)e and loyalty which echo to 11S from Africa and China, the blessing and the protection of God which we are experiencing, the wish to show our own people the vital to/'ce of the Gospel, the need of thl'- heathen, and the holy will of our God which remains ever the same, on whose aid we rely for ourselves, for our missionary work, and for our fatherland.

THE CENTENARY OF MEDICAL MISSIONS In 1820 Rev. John Scudder, M. D., began his work as a medical missionary in Ceylon. Fifty years later Clara Swain, M. D., went to India to begin medical work for women and children. The Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America has appointed a special committee of one hundred to arrange .a suitable celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of the establishment of Medical Missions. The celebration will be educational. and the printed program will include valuable historical material arranged by Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason; an interview with Dr. C. H. Patton who has iust returned c. trom the Orient; a dramatic presentation entitled "The Doctor Dilemma,"

by Mrs. E. Cronk; and an appeal to young men and women by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery. (Write to Mr. F. P. Turner, 25 Madison Ave., New York.)

"A Foreign Devil of The Second Degree"

A Picture of Chinese heathenism as it really 18 BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT Author of "China from Within"

A gift from America enabled me not long ago to open a girl's primary school in a certain mountain village. That village had never seen a school, either for boys or girls. One of our Girls' High School graduates was sent there to teach. Being vastly beyond any of the villagers in education, not to speak of the gulf that separ<'tcd her from them as a Christian, her intelligence and attractiveness. along with her modesty, speedily won the hearts of some of the. women, and made the village men take note that a girl could attain such heigh~s.

Among those who came to see her was a young woman, an only child, whose mother died soon afterward. Her father was a headman of the village, a rough, coarse, brutal fellow, who blamed the death of the mother on the ill-luck that resulted from the daugh- ter having any intercourse with a Christian teacher. They call a Chinese Christian disciple of a missionary a "foreign devil of the second degree." The daughter was charmed with such a Christian teacher and found her sympathetic and loving in her sorrow as no one else could be. .

The girl began to learn of Jesus, the Rest Giver, and learned that there was a better way than the time-honored heathen custom of betrothing a baby girl to a baby boy. From babyhood, she had been betrothed to a country boor, whom she had never seen, and who had become an idiot through his ljnbridled excesses. An engagement is as binding among the Chinese as a marriage with Americans, and the time was fast approaching for her to wed. Practically everybody in China marries. An unmarried woman! Vhoever heard of such a strange and disgraced creature! But the girl had been absorbing ideas from her teacher friend. The teacher did not tell her not to wed; but tbe Gospel wbich promotes true liberty began to work in her soul. She realized that tbe living deatb to wbicb she was bound was unnatural, outrageous; and what little of the Gospel she had absorbed caused her nature to rebel and gave her will strength to resist the demand of custom. She told her father that she would not marry the young man. In a rage, he beat her and then in disappointment and anger went off and got drunk. He came back and abused her more, taunted her with unfiliality and laid her new and unexpected stubbornness to the "foreign devil" religion. He blamed her mother's death on her turning away from the good old customs of the ancestors to listen to the foreign religion. There is no law in China to curb such a parent's brutal authority.

Disgraced beyond measure in the eyes of all, the girl awoke in the night from her stupor of. pain; she soaked Japanese match heads in water and drank the poison. The result was another woman's heart broken by heathenism; another life sacrificed to the Moloch of "llonorable custom"; another one of the myriads of inarticulate women sufferers strangled by the heartless system in . which they are enmeshed. A little gleam of the Gospel she had, but too late, and not enough. Whose fault? This is another of the multitudinous cases referred to in Ezekiel 6 :33.

136

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

A NEW WAY FOR A NEW DAY up to the tasks there must be a THE EDITOR'S MItSSAGt a" League of Churches as well a THE Interchurch World Move- League of Nations. Cooperation is in the air. The gem' us f th e I n- ~~icmh eint.t is a product of the age in has been born. Although 0 terchurch World Movement is ~Ito IS an mcorporated body, it is not found in the weaving together of much an organization as an f?rces with an emphasis and effi- Ideal, an emphasis, a way and an clency never before realized.

atmosphere in which to carry out It will furnish what Tyler Denthe program of Jesus Christ. It nett calls "a new definition of what h.as come out of the great tribula- the Church can do." In the past tlOn of war. It seeks to capitalize some of the experience of the war there has often been a waste of c£- for the Kingdom of Love. It faces fort, both spiritual and cmooapteerraiatl~ because churches did not an over-organized world, in need in America even as much as on of bold reconstruction, suffering from a starvation that is mental the foreign mission field. All of and. spiritual as well as physical. tthhe~msa were doing many things of Vlewmg the critical situation in me character, such as devel- opmg intercession and miSSIOn every country, many have asked study, furnishing literature and whether the Church had no solu- publicity, making surveys of fields tion for the problems. Christian- at home and abroad, and raising ity h~s the message-who will make It known? Is the voice of money' through special drives; but they had no plan for unified and Protestantism strong enough to be cooperative effort, such as achieved heard above the swirl of the rapids e.x!raordinary .success in the pub- in which humanity is caught? Not hClty and drives of the various unless it be a unanimous, consen- war relief funds.

tient voice. Years ago Dr. John To centralize all this denomina- R. Mott said, "An unconvinced tional activity within the space of world is the price we are paying a year would have seemed frankly for our divided. Protestantism." impossible before the war. But the There are more than a billion people in the world (two-thirds of church world is wiser to-day than it was five years ago. Leaders of the population of the earth) to all communions have endorsed the whom the truths of Christianity have not yet been brought home. Interchurch idea from the first We stand, and with difficulty presentation of its aim and scope.

Scores of organizations have offi- maintain our balance in a flood of cially approved. Training confer- ~r<?blems-industrial, political, rehgIOUS. Men, women, and children ences have been held, and soon a are all affected. No class is ex- great series of campaigns and con- ventions will reach states, counties, empt, no country, no race. and local churches with definite We face tasks immeasurably plans.

greater than the task of the war. Much depends upon the exten- The Church and its agencies may make this day more glorious in sive surveys of home and foreign opportunity than any preceding mission fields. The basis will be epoch. But in order to measure geographical, not toecicnlcelsuiadsetictahl~ and, in endeavoring 137

whole body of facts there will be number of workers on the field, presented an entirely new study of and other details could be easily the present situation. worked out."

The total budget to be raised in Within eleven months Dr. Vance the campaign of April, 1920 will of the Southern Presbyterian be computed after these needs have Board had called to New York been tabulated and presented to the the representatives of home and General Committee in January, foreign mission boards to pray and 1920. All the funds contributed, plan for an Interchurch World except a small percentage (prob- Movement.

ably under 5 per cent) taken for That. was in December, 1918; overhead expense, will be admin· the following month saw rapid istered by the cooperating boards. development. Vanous conferences, The running expense is being met councils, federations, boards and now by extension of credit offered other groups heard of the idea, by some of the missionary boards, learned the name, and endorsed the banks requiring neither casn both. The general committee of nor collateral, for, they say, "The 150 and the executive committee Church is the best credit in the of 21 members, of which Dr. John.

world." R. Matt is chairman, held meet- A Bit of History ings, chose temporary headquar- ters, and began the selection of a The genesis of the Interchurch staff.

ideal cannot be discovered. It Would you like a glimpse of the was enshrined in the prayers of many departments? The task of making until the war made united drives a survey of world needs, with all seem both practical and spiritual. the necessary maps, graphs, pic- The first public utterance was tures, lantern slides, statistics, reprobably the answer to. th~ ques- search, publicity and literature re- tion "How can we mamtam, de- quires a carefully chosen and well velop and direct the new measure organized personnel, and much of beneficence which has come to persistent development of respon- the front in the war?" This was sibility among clergy, laymen and at the Garden City Conference, women for intercession, life serv- January, 1918. ice and stewardship. Stirring all Mr. James M. Speers said, church members into a burning de- "There must be a far larger meas- sire to evangelize the world would ure of cooperation among the de- justify the existence of the Inter- nominations than ever before if we church World Movement even if expect people to give liberally. there were to be no financial cam- We shall get all the money we paign. But to find the needed funds need for foreign missions when a ill April, 1920, will call for tremen- united Church presents its united dous promulgation through campaigns appeal. * * * Why should we not in all parts of the country to be inassign to Montclair, for example, stituted by the field department, where I live, and to every other whose offices are on the twelfth floor town and city in the country its of 222 Fourth Avenue, New York.

portion of that budget and hav:C On the sixth floor of the same the Christian men and women of building are the publicity and. liter- each community, without regard to ature departments. Other branches their denominational affiliations, of work are in the Greenhut Build- undertake to raise their quota? ing, New York, while the executive The money thus raised could be force and personnel division are at apportioned to each organization 111 Fifth Avenue. When all the cooperating in accordance with the varied forms of activity can be

WOMANS FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

housed under one roof much time Personal research on home and and effort will be spared, and the foreign fields. Important depremarkable effectiveness of the utations have already gone to steps taken thus far will be bettpr the Orient, women traveling at their own expense, and inappreciated. vestigating the interests of women and children in seven Relating the Wowen commissions on- And what of the part women Primary and secondary euucamay play? Are they factors and tion for girls.. coefficients? Instead of a separate "woman's department" we have Collegiate education. in the Interchurch World Move- Religious education and evangelment a "department of women's activities." This is a distinction ism. and a difference. As a policy, it Social service. recognizes the remarkable achieve- Christian literature. ments of the past fifty years of Medical work for women in Chiwoman's organized work for home and foreign missions, provides for na and India. their conservation and develop- Problems in administration. ment, and hopes to make the advance of all Protestant woman's II. Spiritual Resources. boards more effective than ever. Women already form one-third of At the same time it declares that the list of special in tercessors, the day for the segregation of and are helping give this imporwomen is pa.st and gone, that a tant emphasis to all the activiwoman's ability should be recog- ties of the Movement. Volunnized as that of a church member teers are being sought for state without regard to sex. This pol- and county directors of spiritual icy offers a great field for initia- resources. tive and should result in mobilizing the largest possible number of III. Industrial Relations. those whose sympathies have not yet been roused to meet the needs Women are serving in this deof the womanhood of the world. partment in research and serv- It also calls upon women to co- ice. They are helping to shape operate with men without sacri- a program that shall bring ficing individual opinion upon the Christian principles to bear a altar of superselfconsciousness. significant part in settling so- In this new era we should be able cial unrest, in bringing justice to march together, as we did in to women and children who war activities. are the greatest sufferers in war and its aftermath, and in The Interchurch World Move- educating church members to ment aims not so much to set up adopt the program of Jesus new machinery as to furnish a Christ in national and intergreat belt by which many impor- national justice and good will. tant and well oiled wheels in var- Valuable correspondence coursious places may be geared on for es will be offered about J angreater efficiency and production. uary 1.

To interpret in concrete terms IV. "Life Service and Stewardship. with reference to some of the departments and divisions of the There can be no sex line in these movement it means: departments, for women are 1. Surveys as regards work for being challenged to-day quite .as much as men to give them- women. selves and their property to Kingdom tasks. The success of "Rainbow recruiting" in many cities has proved the

valtie of that bit of womanly teer service near their own homes. Before that date the Budget of needs initiative. to be presented in the financial Cam- paign will be closed, and the Board V. Missionary Education. of Review will hold its first meeting since the World Survey Conference. In this field women have made There are no adjectives strong important contributions both enough to convey adequately the quality of enthusiasm and faith evi- at home and abroad. Such an denced in that Atlantic City gather- ing. It will go down in history as expansion of mission study an epoch-making event. With many it wil! mark the passage from distrust might be assured as would stir to confidence, from narrow views to broad, from separation to cordial all Protestantism to meet ade- cooperation.

quately every need presented The Interchurch World Movement does not intend to commission any in the surveys. It cannot suc- missionaries or to dispense any mis- sionary funds. Such duties will still ceed unless a large volunteer be in the hands of the boards. Organic union or the doing away with de- force of women who have a nominational lines, is not being con- sidered. It is a line-up and a forward genius for teaching and organc march of Prdtestant evangelical churches, in which each communion izing can be mobilized. In the maintains its own banners, traditions and responsibility, but in a spirit of paucity of hospitals, nurses, united prayer and study, cooperative effort and sympathy, take pride in doctors, school faciHties, means the success of all, and .honors with unified devotion and adoration its of self-support and self-expres- one Lord and Master Jesus Christ. sion in the lands of pagan Send to.

faiths can be found a strong Women's Activities Department, Interchurch World Movement, 111 appeal to women of America Fifth Avenue, New York City for free literature on Stewardship. that justice may be granted- 1. February Stewardship Period. a fair chance given-to all 2. A True Story of a Live-Wire Read- ing Contest. women everywhere. 3. A Catechism of Christian Steward- ship by Ralph S. Cushman. Plans are now underway subject to the approval of the Federation and the Council that should result in the organization of many more local Fed- erations for women, an effective education in Stewardship principles through reading contests on the topic in churches of all denominations, and a great series of Conferences for women ill' which the entire program and message of the Interchurch World Movement may be presented by women trained to speak on the subject. .

The County Conferences (3000 in number) will call for 700 women speakers who should devote two weeks after February 16th to volun-

FROM MANY

CHINA made good is worth more than ten good men made better." Princeton Center in Peking Gradually the whole prison atmos- SEVERAL American colleges have phere has changed. Dormitaries planted centers of _Christian in- have taken the place of cells, a lec- fluence which have cultivated a sym- ture hall has been built, and definite pathetic understanding between the work is provided for the men, on countries they bring together. One which they receive a percentage of the of the most active of these is the profits. One man has, since his re· Princeton University Center in Pe- lease, found employment with the king, which is organized under the Yangtse Engineering Company; and Y. M. C. A., with Bible'discussion sent a letter to his prison associates, groups, classes in economics, business urging them to heed what the mis· methods and foreign language; and sionaries teach, since 'it has the power especial stress laid upon evangelism. – to change lives as proved by himself. Much interest has developed in prison work, and prison conditions have been Results from an Industrial Experiment greatly modified. In one of the large prisons is a chapel, in which the pul- THE Jenshow Industrial School of pit is surmounted by pictures of the West China is in the center of five religious leaders who have exerted the la-rgest influence on the an agricultural section compnsmg Chinese,-Confucius, M 0 ham m e d, Buddha, Laotse and Christ. Priests nearly 5000 square miles, and has of all five preached on successive days, but gradually the first four been blazing a new trail in the religions fell into disuse, and an open field was left for the teaching of Christian development of West Christ. .China. When it was found four A summer conference is conducted in North China at an old temple of years ago that twenty-five of the "the sleeping Buddha," now become the temple of the living Christ, and thirty-two boys who had completed many have been won to lives of Christian service there. the lower grade were unable to con- A Prison Transformed tinue in school unless some scheme WORK for Chinese prisoners III could be evolved to supplement their H wangpei Hsien is carried on jointly by the London Missionary funds, and therefore would be lost to Society and the American Church Mission, each being responsible for Christian -influences, it was decided one visit a week. Beginning with individual talks, and tract distribu- to challenge the time-honored prejution, the work has now expanded to include teaching organized classes, dice of the Chinese scholar against and regulaT preaching. The Magishate, although not a Christian, is in manual labor, and to introduce farm hearty accord, and shares the work work as a self-help opportunity for by giving occasional lectures. He is of the opinion that "one bad man the boys. Further opportunity has been offered by the introduction of certain types of industrial work, such as weaving, wood-carving and some manufacturing.

As a result of this experiment, out of twenty-nine graduates fifteen have professed faith in Christ, having en- tered the school non-Christian, and all but five have entered work under Christian auspices. Two only have so far been impervious to Christian :nfluence. Chinese Recorder.

Work of a Chinese Woman Doctor ABOUT twenty years ago a Chi- nese woman doctor went with a 141

foreign missionary to a large interior outline the objects of the series town to attend a patient. While there which were: she was stoned and driven into a 1st-that these Jews might band house for refuge. This incident so themselves together into an organiza- impressed her with the need for tion, so that they might not be ut- Christian work in that heathen center terly absorbed by the Chinese round that a few years later she came, with about them, and lose their identity one nurse and no financial backing, as Jews; 2nd-that they might hear to start work there. the wonderful history of their fore- What are some of the results after fathers, that it might stimulate them a few years of service? She has the to hope in the purposes of God, and finest property and hospital in her that they might determine to con- Mission in Central China, and not stantly bear in mind how God dealt only that but the land was given to with their own people; 3rd-that her almost entirely by the people of they might understand the foundation the city, and she has a yearly grant truths of the Jewish religion which from them as well. When the local for centuries had been witnessed to Red Cross Hospital gets a cut-throat by their fathers here in Kaifeng, and case from the police c:;ourt which' that they might return to the One they dare not tackle, they send it True God of their ancestors, and to over and in a short time the patient His Word; 4th-that they might has recovered. know something of the great move- When a woman in the country ment Zion-ward that is taking place over forty Ii distant cuts her throat today, and that in this return of in most ghastly fashion, the doctor is Israel, some of these "from the sent for, and arrives on the sixth land of Sinim" might have their al- day with her nurses, after braving a lotted place; 5th-that they might winter sleet, in order to succour the know that Jesus Christ was a Jew, sufferer. Not only does the doctor and that He came to save the world.

go farty Ii into the country, but she has been known to go over four hun- The Missionary Touches SDk Industry A dred and fifty li, and patients come NOVEL means of spreading the Gospel was employed in South to her from a radius of over nine hundred ii. China, where an association has been This Christian hospital furnishes formed for the improvement of the an example of what a mere handful silk industry. The first aim of the of Chinese Christian women can do Association is to rid the country of for their community. diseased silk worms-a serious un- Chinese Recorder. dertaking. The Chinese are natur- ally suspicious of being duped, and Attempt to Reorganize Chinese Jews are wary of new methods. This is I N MAY, 1919, the Rev. J. H. where the missionary's chance comes Blackstone, with a band of work- in, for the Chinese know the Church ers, held a series of meetings in con- is there for no other reason than to nection with the Kaifeng Church of help them. Accordingly, the mis- the Canadian Anglican Mission for sionary pastor posts advertisements the Chinese Jews of Kaifeng, with a of the new method, and Rev. E. C.

view to bringing them back to a reali- Howe writes that recently he made a zation of their position as a part of trip, carrying with him 120,000 silk the "chosen people" of God. Most worm eggs which had been micro- of the Jews, it was found, have scopically examined, and found that dropped all Jewish customs, being he could create an interest in follow- practically idolators. ing instructions, where business men The first meeting served to intro- could not get a hearing. Those who duce the Jews to each other, and to bought the healthy eggs were so

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

elated over results that immediate re- and one Bible woman. A one-doc- quests ~ame in to the Association for for hospital means: 1, that the doctor more-what the Society desired, but has to do all the administrative work could not bring about. to the detriment of his- missionary and professional work: -2, that the The Coolie Women Left Behind doctor has no time for personal work along Christian lines: 3, that the W HEN the Chinese coolie trans- patients will not get the scientific portation to France began, some treatment that his medical ideals tell misgivings were felt by missiona:ries him they should have: 4, that hos- as to how their work would be af- pitals are closed when the doctor is fected. Time proved, however, that at annual council, medical confer- instead of being a hindrance the ence, or on furlough: 5, that some movement served to bring Chinese doctors give up vacation and annual women, left behind, nearer to the meeting to keep institutions open in missionaries. In the personal work the summer months, when the popu- following tent services, often the first lation is depending so much on the point of contact was the fact that hospital for help. Dr. Martin hopes a husband or son had joined the that the Forward Movement or the Labor Battalion. Interchurch World Movement will make possible an addition to the "This is the fi'rst time I have heard staff. the Christian doctrine," one would say, "but I have a husband who has JAPAN. CHOSEN gone to your country, so I thought I would like to come and hear your Parable of the Seed Illustrated teaching." MR. YI KAI 0, of the village of The women were told how their Unmooruni, Korea, was, about absent ones were hearing the same five years ago, the reluctant host of Gospel, and that they ought to learn a Bible colporteur, who succeeded in it so that when they returned they leaving a copy of the Gospel. For might be Christians together. four years the book remained un- noticed, then suddenly the desire to MissIon Hospital in Manchuria study it became a passion with Mr. Yi. His son was despatched to the THE St. Andrew's Hospital of the nearest town where a "Jesus Canadian Mission, Manchuria, preacher" lived, with orders to found its In-Patient Depa'rtment bring him home. Here the Bible taxed to its utmost last March as a teacher was received with the utmost result of the Korean independence respect, and remained several days, demonstrations. Dr. S. H. Martin, explaining the Way of Life. the Superintendent, in his report of six months' work, says that of the Mr. Yi was anxious to know how patients who were discharged cured to worship God as he ought, how to all returned home Christians. The pray, how to induct others into the men came in with terror-stricken faces fellowship, and many other sundry and left with smiling countenances, questions had to be answered. He and the light in their eyes revealed had seen sacrifices to spirits of moun- the new hope that had come to them tain and sky; he had seen the wor~ in Christ. More than half the dead ship of SO'rcerer, but how to worship died non-Christian, yet their friends the true and living God was his chief all asked to have the Christian burial concern, for he had never seen a service for them. Christian church. Arrangements were made for regular visits of a The great handicap is the lack of circuit preacher, and today there is a adequate hospital staff. At present church of fifteen members, with a there are two Korean surgical assist- congregation increased to fifty or _ants, one druggist, one preacher and secretary combined, two pupil nurses,

more when the missionary goes to large number of smaller congregathe village~ tions gathered, a few ministers and other Christian workers discovered Industrial Help for K~rean8 and fitted for a life of Christian serv- ice, a still larger number 9f isolated To TEACH industrial methods and scattered Christian brothers won; among the poorer Christians of and a Christian public sentiment has Southern Korea the Australian Pres- been fostered. byterian Mission employs a man who organizes cooperative societies. One Christian Commnnlty at Pompira especially successful experiment has been to purchase machines for rope TWO or three Christian families of making and lend these to Christian Sapporo, an island of Japan, people in various places. Once hav- united with three or four more famiing learned to operate them, they lies from Japan proper and pushed soon earn enough to support them- into the remote, and undeveloped selves and pay for their machines. region of Pompira, where they drove It follows also that the churches are their stakes in the forest and founded enabled to cancel debt. new homes. Among the company of pioneers was a young man who had Country Evangelism been a Bible student in Sapporo. No sooner had the little colony JAPAN delights in expositions, his- formed in Pompira than this young torical or industrial, and such an man .began to organize the children occasion provides an opportunity to into Sunday-school. A year or so carryon an active campaign of evan- later a church was founded and a gelism among the visitors. A tent meeting house built. All this was is pitched in a convenient location. accomplished without a pastor-in Volunteer workers are always pres- fact they have had no minister except ent to welcome, to serve tea, to check a theological student in vacation. parcels for the day, to advise or entertain, to answer inquiries of every Japanese Christian Laymen sort. Room for rest and reading is provided in the cool tent. Each af- ONE of the hopeful indications ternoon hymn singing, crisp preach- that Japan will some day measing, liberal tract distribution and ad- ure up to the idealism of the new vertising are the oTder-hard work era is the fact that Christian busibut far-reaching. ness and professional men are taking the lead in important undertakings. A special literature is produced for Mr. Suzuki, the Gompers of Japan. the country evangelist-up-to-date, is a Christian, and is the head of a for even in the country in Japan, new Society numbering 30,000 working things are sought afteT. A loaning men. He was technical advisor to library reaches the rural districts by the Japanese delegates at the Paris post,-books of Christian biography, Labor Congress. The Japanese chief expositions of the Sermon on the engineer cooperating with the Ameri- Mount and autobiographical sketches can engineer in charge of operating of well known Japanese who have the Siberian Railways is an earnest found the Way of Life. Growing outspoken Christian gentleman. The out of this distribution of literature efforts of such men supplement the is a little monthly of four to eight direct preaching of the Gospel, and pages, "The Northe'rn Brotherhood," have a vital influence in interpreting whose columns answer questions, the spirit of Christianity; and beand record the experiences of the in- cause of the prominence and ability quirers. of these Christian leaders, the news- papers are eager to give filII publicity· By the use of all these methods, to their activities. Thus the 'rural five churches have been planted, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

districts are impressed, and en- In view of the fact of the great movecouraged to attempt reforms in their ments against the use of intoxicants in own communities. various countries of the world, the Gen- eral Assembly of the SOl1th India United Impressions of an American In Japan Church, in meeting assembled, requests the Government of India to place such DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, restrictions upon the importation, manu- Home Secretary of the American facture and sale of intoxicants as will Board, who visited Korea, China and lead to the total prohibition of the traffic. Japan in 1919 to gather material for Interchurch World Movement sur- The South India United Church veys, found heathenism a staring reality everywhere in Japan; and this has nea:ly 200,000 members, and repin spite of her modern educational system, with a high degree of literary resentatIVes came to this meeting of and scientific learning among her the Assembly from aU parts of Madras Presidency, Mysore, Travan- core and Ceylon.

Dnyanodaya.

A people. The word heathen is sup- Problems Revealed by Eddy Meetings posed to be taboo in cultivated, beau- HINDU leader said to an Indian tiful Japan, one of the five great Christian not long ago: powers, but the denunciatory Psalms which inveigh against idolatry might "Christianity has conquered China apply there with startling vividness. and Japan, but these are only In Tokyo, Dr. Patton witnessed two primary schools; India is a college temple processions. In one of them and here you must do much mare to the god, of hideous form, was being conquer." carried on a platform by a company Rev. H. A. Popley, in summarizof sake-filled youth, who transported ing the lessons which emerged from the deitv from side to side of the Dr. Sherwood Eddy's tour of India street, aiternately lifting it up and in ~919! says in the first place that down and all the time yelling like IndIa will never be won by giving to demons. At Kobe there is a Shinto evangelism only a little spare time shrine devoted to the rice god, now and then. In many places it was found cthhautrcnheimtheemr bmerissshioadnatriiems~ guarded by two foxes; a very popu- pastors nor lar deity, where worshipers are to be found at all hours, pilgrims, farmers, for definite, personal evangelistic and especially the rice merchants of work. A second impression was the 'he city, who seek the favor of the need for continuous, follow-up god in their transactions of the day, work; a campaign covering several and go through their rigmarole with years, and not merely a few months. Third, the value of evangelism in great assiduity. But Dr. Patton is convinced that promoting union was made clear. this is not the Japan which is to be. The first Conference on Unity of In- Two great movements are sweeping dian pastors was held in connection across the land, and the people of with Dr. Eddy's campaign in Tran- Japan are discovering their close re- quebar. Another need revealed in lationship., They are Democracy and' the campaign was that of outstand- Christianity, and they are taking pos- ing Indian workers, whose word carries authority. Such a one was session of the Japanese mind. Mr. N. V. Tilak, who died since the IXDIA series of meetings. . Resolution on Prohibition A L T a meeting held at Calicut in Oc- Commission on Village Education tober, the South India United c;hurch .passed the following resolu- E~DING missionary organiza- tions of Great Britain and tIOn whIch was communicated to the America have appointed a Commis- Government of India through the sion to look into and report upon the Government of Madras: problem of village education fnr In-

dia, and all branches of work for de- ion in regard to the establishment in pressed and backward classes. The India of a Central "Language School central purpose of the Commission is for Missionaries. It was pointed to advise concerning the best means out that the average efficiency of misby which a truly strong Christian sionaries as regards language is be- Church may be established in India, low what it ought to be, and that and made a power for good in that the general knowledge of the people, country. This will carry the inquiry religions, government, etc., of India, beyond questions of curricula and which a missionary needs to begin school management, and will lead to his life work, is usually acquired only a study of political changes and after many. years of service. Betheir probable bearing upon econom- cause o.f the enormous expense of ic, social, moral and spiritual life. properly equipping a dozen or more Plans will be built, as far as prac- language schools throughout India, ticable, upon work already done, and the advantage of one central School every effort made to cultivate sym- is obvious. pathetic understanding with Indian Christians. A Christian Steward Members of the Commission in- MR. E. W. FRITCHLEY of Bom-' clude among others Rev. Alex. bay was, as a boy, poor, un- Fraser, Principal Trinity College, schooled and handicapped socially, being an Eurasian. But under the Ceylon, Prof. D. J. Fleming, for- influence of Bishop William Taylor he gave his life to Christ; and with merly of Forman College, Lahore; an income amounting to $20 a month the Bishop of Dornakal; K. T. Paul, he set apart a tenth, saying: General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. "Lord, if Thou wilt bless and help for India and Ceylon and Rev. J. H. me, I will give Thee a tenth of all I make; later I will give a fifth; and Maclean of the United Free Church later I'll give Thee everything I earn Mission. to, help build the Kingdom."

Social Work for Factory Employees He is now one of the leading architects of India. Splendid build- I NDIA is falling in line by organiz- ings in that city and in many parts ing social work for factory em- of India bear the marks of his rare ployees. A large shoe manufactur- skill. In all his life and business he ing concern at Cawnpore has agreed recognizes he is first a steward of the to station a missionary and his wife Lord, and has been untiring in planin the factory to ameliorate the con- ning buildings, holding conventions, dition of their 4000 workers. Cawn- distributing tracts, fighting the liquor pore is one of India's largest manu- traffic, encouraging worthy undertakfacturing centers, and practically all ings and even serving the Church the employee class are illiterate. often as lay preacher. The splendid They need to be taught to keep flies building for the Poona Orphanage, off the babies' faces, to find amuse- costing $25,000, and a new church ment in something more exalted than at Kalyan are results of his energy, the nautch and to send their children generosity and Christian consecrato school at least a few hours a day. tion. One advantage is in the fact that 900 of Cawnpore's working class are Iiv- Record of Christian Work. in'g in a model self-governing village adjacent to the city, where it is vastly easier to begin work.

Need for Central Language School Race Lines Disregarded THE American Presbyterian Mis- FOR a world in bondage to race sion in India in May, 1919, sent prejudice, here is an example of a circular letter to other Missions in mutual confidence. The University. India inviting an expression of opin- of Cambridge Mission at Delhi has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

made an Indian Christian the Prin'- about it. One of the wives could cipal of the Mission College, and the not rest until her husband joined her English missionaries, all of whom are in her new found joy, and by prayer graduates of Cambridge University, and persuasion led him to Christ.

serve under him, The Mission Then the Hindu leaders became school with its 800 Hindu and Mo- greatly stirred. They gathered the hammedan boys and large staff of Bibles of the women and burned teachers is now under purely native them, beating the women and forcing supervision, save in matters in which them to sign a letter to the Bishop English and Indian alike a:re bound stating that they were no longer to submit to the Mission Council. Christians, and asking him to take An atmosphere of mutual helpfulness their names from the church roll.

has resulted. But a little later the women man- aged to get a letter to the Bishop, Preaching in the Telugn Area telling him that the former letter THE America:n Baptist Mission in had been signed under compulsion, India supports a group of twelve a:nd no attention was to be paid to native itinerant preachers, who, in it; that they still loved and followed 1918 pitched camp in 31 different the Saviour. The Indian Witness. centers, visited 194 villages, and in addition made four long tours aver- SIAM AND THE LAOS aging ninety miles each. A Siamese Missiona.t'Y Society These twelve- men, in addition to their primary education, have been THE first foreign missionary sotrained four years in the Ramapatam ciety in South Siam was or- Bible School. In preaching, they use ganized at Petchaburi last July with illustrations very close to common ten women present. As they have life, as the following will show: studied about their sisters in Africa, India, Chosen and Japan they have "The house-fly differs wholly from begun to realize what women can do the honey bee. The one frequents in the way ,of teaching others. filthy places, the other loves the fragrance of rose and jasmine; the one A Woman's Training School was takes for its food decayed life, the held in June and continued through other the sap from life's bloom; the July, at which a course was given on the Gospel of John. The women one eats and dies, the other lays up in attendance were especially interstore for others. Those whose na- ested in memorizing Gospel songs. tures are unchanged are like the fly; those that are reborn become in na- The White Elephant.

ture like the honey bee. Salutary Discipline Record of Christian Work. THE official court circular, issued from the palace of the King of INAn Incident of South India Siam, is worthy of emulation by a village of South India the edu- other governments. This circular is . cated high caste women became in- published daily in the English newsterested in Christ, and fearing that papers of Bangkok, and not infretheir husbands might not consent to quently the frank announcement aptheir being baptized, fifty of them pears that a titled official had been decided to be baptized and tell their dismissed fO'r laziness, or that a husbands afterwards. On hearing of royal page was discharged for faulty this, the men met together to decide morals. what they should do. After consultation, in which they stated that they The Gospel by Way of Med1icine W found their wives just as they were ITH eighty per cent of the Malaysian population suffering before, except more loving, kind and gentle, they decided to say nothing from some form of disease, the short-

est route by which to lead them to Assyrians and Chaldeans back to Christianity is by way of the hospital. their own homes. The Peace Con- Ten new hospitals are accordingly ference refused to take this matter provided in the Centenary program up, as all internal affairs were to be fOT this island world, one to be at decided by the individual countries. Singapore, the strategic point where Through the influence of a mission- East meets West, and the other nine ary, the sister of the present religious distributed about the islands which head of the Assyrian people has gone make up Malaysia. to London to try to get help. The . . Wherever the hospitals are lo- Assyrians are looking to England. cated on Dutch territory, the Dutch A British consul has been appointed Government is paying three-fourths to Urumia for the first time. Thouof the cost of building operations, sands of refugees have not yet been prov.iding for equipment, upkeep and able to return to their homes, those the salaTies of one American doctor having done so finding them empty and a nurse. In addition, the native or destroyed. Although $50,000 a tonverts are themselves raising large month is being sent for relief work sums. among these people, many thousands more are needed to take care of the Christian Advocate. Christians who cannot be sent back to their own countries. Village for Lepers The Presbyterian. THE village for lepers at Chieng Mai, Siam, is named for Mary A Missionary in Bonds L. Stoner, a Pennsylvania woman, whose gift made possible the erec- MR. ARCHIBALD FORDER, a tion of ten cottages as a nucleus for missionary to the Arabs in Palthe institution. Soon after this be- estine for many years, and author of ginning had been made a man in "With Arabs in Tent and Town," Chieng Mai provided the money for suffered long captivity under the three more cottages. Then a well- Turks, but has finally been able to known physician in Bangkok gave reach England. Soon after Turkey's another, and a Siamese Christian fol- declaration of war, Mr. Forder, who lowed in the list with a gift of was living in Jerusalem, was imenough money for another cottage. prisoned in a stable, and confined There are fifteen in all. Interest in four months without trial, or even the endeavor has spread widely, and any intimation of the charge against the viceroy has already told Dr. Mc- him. He was then transferred to Kean that he too wishes to erect a Damascus, to be court-martialed. building, and that he will also ask His trial, conducted in Arabic, lasted two friends of his each to put up a two and a half hours, and each time cottage. All the leper people occupy- he answered a question he was ing the houses, about 215, are Chris- bluntly called a liar. At the close of _ tians. the trial he was offered his freedom upon payment of £200. Being un- MOSLEM LANDS able to do this, he was dispatched to the criminal prison and a few days Persia StU! Chaotic later informed that he was to die. For seven months he was in daily WITH the exception of a small expectation of this fate, and no com- area on the eastern front, Per- munication with -the outside world sia is still in chaos. Massacres have was allowed him. At length the begun anew since the armistice was death sentence was revoked and three signed, and there is not a single years in a dungeon substituted, and Christian in Urumia at present. Be- for the next nine months he lived tween six and eight hundred went underground, with 150 others. Mr. from Urumia to Tabriz. So far, no plans have been made to bring the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Forder's next change was to a cell present eight converts from Islam at with thirty others, where he barely work.

existed until he was able to smuggle Zionist Plans Delayed a note to Jemal Pasha, asking for justice, and in due course a discharge ON THE second anniversary of was obtained. But although he was the day on which the British at liberty, the Turkish police so har- Government declared in favor of the assed him by night and day that he establishment of Palestine as a nafinally begged the officials to take tional home for the Jews, the Zionists him again into prison. At last Da- issued a manifesto stating that the- time has not yet come when they calli mascus· fell into the hands of the begin their work, because of the strain. British, and Mr. Forder's sufferings which the sufferings of war has put ended. His wife had meantime died upon the patience and endurance of from cholera, and little of his heme the Jewish race. Their claims have was left. For some· weeks he as– meanwhile been confirmed by other sisted in relief work and after his governments, and the Zionists hope restoration to health he plans to re- that it will be a matter of <lnly a few turn to Palestine. months before concrete promises can Medical Missions in Egypt be realized.

DR. F. O. LASBREY of the C. M. Scottish Memorial in Jernsaleln S. Medical Mission in Cairo read a paper at the Medical Mission- I N GRATEFUL remembrance of ary Conference held in Cairo some Scotland's sons who gave their months ago, in which he explained lives for the liberation of the Holy the paramount importance of medical Land from the Turk, a memorial in work in Mohammedan lands, par- Jer-usalem is planned. It will be ticularly Egypt, as compared with erected jointly by the Church of other foreign fields. Other regions, Scotland and the United Free Church such as western China, are more in of Scotland and will take the fornl need of medical aid, for the Egyptian of an Institute for Biblical Research government maintains a dispensary and a Presbyterian Church. It will ·in every market town, with one or be called The Scots' Kirk and Col– lege in Jerusalem. more well appointed hospitals in every province. While there exists AFRICA in many parts of Africa a de- Work for Tunisian Jewry I sire for social uplift and an open- N a recent number of the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, pubminded spirit of inquiry; and in China an excessive curiosity to hear lished in Paris, is an account of the the foreign teachers' doctrine, in Society's work for Jews in Tunis.

Egypt the reverse is true. To the This work comprises a Book Depot, Mohammedan, it is unthinkable that a Boys' School and a Girls' School.

anything could be lacking in the re- David Amar, a Hebrew Christian, is ligion of their prophet, or his moral in charge of the Book Depot. Lo- code. Medical help, therefore, opens cated in a busy section of the Jewish doors for evangelistic work which quarter, the book shop arrests at- would otherwise remain closed, and tention with its window display of it is the in-patient and itinerant de- Hebrew and French Bibles. Many partments to which the workers pin Jews frequent the place to ask ques- their faith. – Two or three weeks of tions or start an argument. Mr.

daily contact bring results, and the Omar also journeys to the interior ex-patient are particularly accessible towns, often encountering sharp op- when the itinerating doctor follows position, but not infrequently he is them up. aided in the Scripture distribution Old Cairo Medical Mission has at by the rabbis themselves.

The Boys' School has an attend- the trouble to come from America ance of about one hundred; while the to put it out in Kamerun.

Girls' school numbers one hundred When he commenced to use his in- and twenty. The subjects taught are struments, they wanted to know if he the same as in government schools, was looking at God's town on the but in addition, emphasis is laid upon sun. What did God's town look Bible study. One hundred selected like, what did God look like, whom texts, which have the "three R's" did he see, what good did it do to (Ruin, Repentance, Redemption) for look anyway, could he see the road their theme, are a part of the re- to heaven, was it hot in heaven be- quirements. Meetings for women cause it was hot on the sun?

and a free dispensary are held in connection with the Girls' School. Africans' Need of Organized IndustrT S 'rhus in a variety of ways, the GospelO IMPORTANT in character building does the American Presis 'penetrating the homes of Tunisian Jewry. byterian Mission at Luebo, Belgian Frencb Protestant Mission to Basutos Congo, regard steady and regular work, that a man is refused church "DRING the recent visit to Eng- membership if he does not cultivate land of a group of Basuto chiefs, a garden of his own, following the a meeting was held in London on be- Scripture rule: "If any man provide half of the Societe des Missions not for his own and especially for Evangeliques de Paris in Basutoland. those of his own house, he hath de- The resident Commissioner of Basu- nied the faith and is worse than an toland was present, and gave cordial infidel."

testimony to the influence of the mis- However, the requirements of sion from an administrative point of Christian natives are vastly greater view, and highly commended the edu- than those of the raw heathen, whose cational work. Rev. M. Mabille, one wants do not include houses, clothes, of the missionaries, reported that the books or postage stamps j and the native church has a present member- majority find it a problem to make ship of 40,000, and that the con- ends meet. Since agriculture alone tributions last year amounted to cannot be depended upon to support £7,000. Although the Mission is the rapidly growing population, it French, it has not taught the people seems reasonable that the natives that language, but all the work has should develop along manufacturing been conducted in English; and both lines, and missionary forces are hop- missionaries and natives are thor- ing that some industrial corp0Tation oughly loyal to the British regime. may be formed and operated as a Life o-f Faith. Christian business enterprise, safe- guarding the natives from exploita- Men of Science in Bululand tion by financial pirates.

ON MAY 29, 1919, at Metet, Kamerun District, West Africa, EUROPE there was witnessed a total eclipse of Temperance Edu('ation in England U the sun. It was in the afternoon. NDER the war-time restrictions of the liquor control board the All the boys ran to their houses, locked the doors and went to bed. number of convictions for drunken- Some were sure they would die if out ness fell from 183,828 in 1914 to of doors. An observer for the Car- 29,075 in 1918. As soon as the re- negie Institute came to take notes on strictions were modified the figures the sun's location, and the inclination leaped forward again, e. g., in Eng- of its rays. The natives called him land and Wales there were three "the man who put the sun out," and times as many convictions in Sep- were puzzled to know why he took tember, 1919, a.II in the same month

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of 1918; and in Scotland the in- in London in November and Decemcrease was fivefold. The national ber, under the chairmanship of Mr. drink bill has risen to £400,000,000. J. H. Oldham; one group meeting to The Wesleyan Methodist Church is putting on fresh energy for the task confer on China, another on Africa of preparing Wesleyans to do a large aild a third on India. Attendance share in the work of reform. It is was limited to missionaries on fursending out an appeal "( 1) To teach lough from the respective countries, the principles of total abstinence to and the discussions centered around the children; (2) To work for a the effect of constitutional changes 'total abstinence' Church: enroll upon missionary work, together with every Methodist in the Abstainers' the relation of the Church at home League, and, (3) To help in a great and missions. campaign for a sober Britain." The appeal is being printed as a full page Irish Evangelization Society display advertisement in the Methodist papers. AN OLD and honored society, the Irish Evangelization Society, Christian Advocate. which has worked successfully in Ireland for many years, is about to Christian Power House in Paris take on new life. After prayerful consideration, it has been mutually STRONG support is being given agreed to start a Northern branch of the plan to put the American the Society j while the Dublin com- Church iIi Paris in a position to min- mittee has carried on a part of the ister more effectively to the perma- work of other days in the center and nent and transient population of South of Ireland, the Northern com- Paris in the critical years just ahead. mittee is to concentrate on Ulster. Not only have Americans pledged generous support: French Protestants The Society has taken offices at 61 are so keenly interested in the project Royal Avenue, Belfast. that many are giving out of limited resources. An expenditure of $1,- George Muller Orphanage 000,000 is contemplated for a new church edifice, parish building and THE eightieth report of the George pastor's home, to be strategically lo- Muller Orphan Homes is a tricated only a block from the Champs umphant record. The total receipts Elysees. The plans include also the for the past year are larger than ever erection' of a great social service before. After all needs have been building, costing perhaps $500,000, met, a balance of £6,000 remains. in the Latin Quarter close to the residences of thousands of American There are day-schools, eight enstudents, of whom 4,000 are already tirely supported or assisted by the enrolled at the forbonne, with the Orphanage, in this country as well as probability that several thousand in Italy, Spain and British Guiana; more will soon resort to Paris for thirteen Sunday-schools have been architectural and musical studies. helped; Bibles, Testaments, and This building is to contain living Scripture portions have been sold or quarters which may be occupied by given away, and tracts and books in young women just arriving from various languages have been freely America until they can establish distributed. themselves permanently. During the past year 1,467 little Conferences of lIfissionaries ones have been cared for, educated, and brought under the influence of A SERIES of interesting and help- Gospel teaching. Seventy-one boys ful missionary conferences were and sevel ty-ei~ht girls have been adheld at the Church Missionary House mitted during the year, at ages vary- ing from seven months old and up- wards j and sixty-nine have left, fitted to earn their own living.

An Appeal· for Prayer its educational department and the students of the Commercial School.

THE National Committee of the Its Sunday afternoon meetings are Italian Student Federation issues well attended, where messages of an appeal for sympathy and prayers. vital educational, moral and religious The General Secretary is now trav- worth are presented. It has a Life eling through Italy, with a view to Study Club _of 28 young men, who reestablishing work disturbed by the study from week to week economic war. Intercession is asked especially and sociological problems from the for the instituting of student homes Christian standpoint, and an Inner in Italy; for the success of the bu- Circle group of about 20 men who reau for foreign students in Naples are gradually coming to exert a pow- and Florence, established with a view erft>l influence on the whole spirit of to facilitating for these foreign the Association movement in Mexico students life in a foreign country and City. Membership in this Inner Cir- offering them help, sympathy and cle group in"olves the making of the familiar surroundings; for a greater following public declaration: interest on the part of students in "I accept Jesus Christ as my Lord social activities; for the raising up of and Saviour, according to the Holy a special literature of the movement, Scriptures, and desire to be His almost entirely lacking in Italy; and disciple in my doctrine and in my life for women students, that they may and to unite my efforts with the become associated with the movement other members of the Triangle Club in the right spirit of consecration. for the extension of His Kingdom among young men.

LATIN AMERICA "I hereby pledge that I will abstain· Seminary Opens in Porto Rico from the use of intoxicating liquors THE Evangelical Seminary of of any kind as a beverage. Porto Rico, representing seven "I pledge myself to respect at all denominations, opened its doors at times the innocence and .purity of Rio Piedras last fall, with twentY7 womanhood and to abstain from all four students in attendance. The habits and associations which in any course offered by the new institution way violate these virtues.

includes the essentials of a regular "In order to hold true to the ideals seminary course, with provisions for of the Young Men's Christian Asso- those who can take only a partial ciation I shall seek to understand the course. Friendly relations have been teachings of Christ bv reading and established with the nearby Univer- studying the Bible and by communi- sitv of Porto Rico, and arrangements cating with Him in prayer.

made by which students can secure "Recognizing the fact that Christ the B. A. degree from the university came to minister and not to be min- and the diploma from the Seminary istered unto, I will endeavor to serve in six years. Dr. J. A. McAllister my fellows in His spirit whenever the opportunity presents itself." is head of the institution.

Mexico City AssoCiation Work Mexico Suffers From Volcanic Distur- NOT only has the Y. M. C. A. in Aba11iCC Mexico City assumed a place of SERIES of violent earthquakes leadership in physical education, but and volcanic eruptions began in it has come to be known as the one Mexico on January third and conout-standing organization that is do- tinued for more than a week. The ing constructive work for young men city of Jalapa, half way between along moral and religious lines. It Vera Cruz and Mexico City, reports has a membership at present of over fifty dead and more than 200 in- 1,700, including the young men in jured. At this place, the Presbyter-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ian Church and Mission House were vides that the corps "shall be adentirely destroyed by one of the ministered by a staff of three chapearthquakes. Rev. Charles Petran, lains fairly representing the religious treasurer of the Mission, reports that forces of the country." the contents of both buildings were being saivaged. No resident mis- The bill further provides that chapsionary is at present in J apala. San lains shall be appointed in the pro- Joaquin, a village of 3000 inhabitants portion of one to each 1,200 commisin the Jalapa district, was wiped out sioned officers and enlisted men, deby a fresh earthquake on January 13. fines their rank, pay and allowances from colonel down to first lieutenant, Several towns in the state of and restricts the commissioning of Puebla' were entirely destroyed, but chaplains to those under thirty-five the Methodist Board of Foreign years of age. Missions which has charge of that field has had word that none of their The South Awakening property in Puebla has been damaged. THE campaign which Julius Rosen- Institutional Work in Yucatan wald of the Sears-Roebuck Company, Chicago, is backing has PRESBYTERIAN work was be- already resulted in the erection of gun in Merida, Yucatan, in 1915, 609 new schoolhouses for Negroes in and has grown steadily in spite of the rural South. The Negroes themdisturbed political conditions. A selves raise a portion of the 'amount' definite work for men, students, busi- needed and Mr. Rosenwald donates ness and professional men, was soon the rest. The money is gathered in found to be imperative, but scant community meetings in which nearly funds made only a limited equipment every family of the neighborhood is possible. English classes, enrolling present. Pledges are made in cash, over 100 students helped support labor or material. the work; friends donated furniture and books, and a piano was loaned. Educational authorities of the A physical culture club for boys South manifest, a changed front in was added. One man after another the matter of Negro education, as has expressed his appreCiation of the evidenced in North C:lTolina, where help he has received, spiritually and the Department of Education promorally, and particularly of the poses to provide a good high school higher and more generous outlook in every county for Negro boys and on life he has been taught and the girls; South Carolina has approhigher ideals set before him. Prac- priated $74,000 for a -o!ared agricultically every one remarks: "Unless tural College and Louisiana the funds you have had to live without these for a new state normal school for things, you cannot comprehend what colored youth. These advances promthis place means to. us." Many of ise to have a bearing upon the misthe regular frequenters have formed sionary educational problems of the habit of attending church ser- Africa. ices. Disciples Unite In MIssIon Work NORTH AMERIOA THE rpost significant action taken New ChapJains' Oorps , at the General Convention of the Disciples of Christ, held in Cincin- THE war has brought out the im- nati, Ohio, October 13-20, was the portance of an Army and Navy org:rization of a: United Christian corps of chaplains, with the result Missionary Society which is to abthat a recent bill has been introduced sorb the Home, Foreign, Women's in the Senate and House to provide Benevolent, Church Extension and in the new regular army a permanent Ministerial Relief organizations ;-in corps of chaplains. This bill pro- fact all except the Board of Educa-

tion. It is believed that this unifica- an Ecuadorean girl recently received tion will preclude overlapping of ef- her Master's degree. Many are here fort, and bring more closely together as an indirect result of the war. the 9,000 churches of the denomina- Their fathers have been shut off tion. Dr. Frederick W. Burnham, from business dealings in Europe, president of the Home Missions So- and hence the daughters no longer go ciety, was chosen as head of the to that continent for study. United Society. Because of their ignorance of liv- Buddhism Grows in U. s. ing conditions and legitimate prices, many of these students have formed SINCE the Panama Exposition, false impressions of the United Buddhist aggression in America States; and it is to provide attractive' has been marked. The fact that Christian surroundings for them that there are seventy-four Buddhist the Y. W. C. A. has opened a Fortemples in the United States should eign Women's Students Club on 74th cause more .concern than the indus- Street, under the care of Miss K. B. trial competttton. California has George. twenty-four of these temples, with a membership of 10,240. Every large Council of Organic Union city on the Pacific Coast has its places of heathen worship. But the DELEGATES from Methodist converted Orientals are fervent Episcopal, Protestant Episcopal, Christians, and are not only a chal- Presbyterian, Congregational, Relenge to greater activity on the part formed, Disciples and other Evanof American Christians, but their re- gelical Churches are called to meet in turn to the Orient means a multipli- Witherspoon Hall, Philadelphia, Febcation of Christian influence there. ruary 3-6, to discuss organic union. A year ago, representatives of eight- Mohammedan Challenge in U. s. een denominations met in the same place to consider this question, and MOHAMMEDANS are to be the sentiment for union was so strong found in almost all the big in- that an ad interim committee was dustrial centers of the United States, appointed. This committee has held particularly in Detroit, Mich., Chi- several meetings and will submit a cago, 111., Milwaukee and in Racine, plan of federal union at the council Kenosha and other cities of Wiscon- called for February 3d. sin between Milwaukee and Chicago. No missionary effort of any kind is National Conncll of Women's Societies being made to give them the Gospel. They are in touch with only the THE first meeting of the Episcopal worst side of American life, and National Council of the Church some of them have expressed the Service League was held at the opinion that it was impossible to live Church Missions House, New York a religious life in their environment. City, on Friday, December 12. This Council was called into being by the Club for Foreign Students Woman's Auxiliary at their meeting in Detroit last October. It consists THERE are one hundred and of three members from each of the twenty foreign women students existing natiqnal women's societies of studying in New York City, who are the Church, elected by tehir respecin touch with the Young Women's tive organizations; and of nine mem- Christian Association. South Ameri- bers at large. The aim of the Councim and Mexican women students are cils was outlined as follows: constantly arriving. Eight French students are coming soon. Among "The purpose of the National the sixteen nationalities represented Council of the Church Service are Chileans and Argentinians, while League shall be to federate existing nativnal women's societies of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church for mutual understanding and in order to bring rain, and practicing coordination of effort and further to give such publicity to work already all kinds of charms to drive the evil undertaken and to develop such new opportunities for work to be done spirits out of sick people. Since his that it will attract the attention and enlist the sympathy and receive the conversion he has memorized great response of every woman in the Church." numbers of texts, in fact, whole Conference for Colored Women chapters of the New Testament; and THE fourth annual conference for the pivotal texts and chapters of the Colored Women was held at Stillman Institute, Tuskaloosa, Ala., Old Testament, so that he underin September. Work for rural communities was a live topic under dis- stands God's plan of the ages as recussion; classes were conducted in practical nursing, sewing, home vealed in Scripture. As the old man making and Bible study. Seventyfour delegates from fifty-five cannot read h_ has learned most of churches were in attendance, representing seven denominations in eleven these passages at the quarterly constates,and the mutual exchange of experience was a matter for much ference for Bible study when he satisfaction. pesters everybody who can read, to ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC He read the lessons to him over and over Philippines Decide for Prohibition again. spends days soul-hunt- THE Council of State of the Phil- ing, usually after one at a time, with ippine Islands has memorialized the Congress of the United States to great success. permit the Filipino people to decide the question of prohibition for them- Record of Christian Work. selves. Acting Governor Yeater has announced that the question of pro- MISCELLANEOUS hibition will be considered in his message to the special session of the The Y. M. C. A. Abroad legislature; and it is reported that, in the event that the national prohibi- "AS THE agent of the Christian tion amendment is held not to apply to the Philippines, the Philippine Churches," says Dr. Sherwood Legislature will itself enact a prohibi- Eddy, Secretary of the Foreign Detion measure for the islands. partment of the International Y. M. C. A., "the Young Men's Christian National Advocate. Association is called upon to render a definite and unique service in the Filipino Pagan Becomes a Soul Winner present periods of world wide unrest.

N OLD Filipino who cannot read "In Japan it is reaching the leaders A was, before his conversion, known and affords a practical demonstration as the king of the dewatahan, or of united Christianity. In China it worshipers of an old system of has an unprecedented access to idolatry in vogue before the Spani- students, officials and commercial ards came to the Philippines. He classes. officiated. as a kind of priest, sacrificing pigs at night on the mountainside "In India its field includes some 60,000 English speaking students in the colleges, the million English- speaking leaders of the great cities, and nearly 300,000,000 scattered in rural India, which it is beginning to reach through its rural department and agricultural banks. Many among the one million returning Indian sol- diers are asking for the Association . in the villages of India.

"In the Near East it furnishes a common platform and rallying cen- ter for the graduates of the Christian colleges, both Christians and non- Christians. It can make a practical demonstration of Christianity which is absolutely essential for the win- ning of prejudiced Moslem leaders.

The Q4een of Roumania has ear- Missionary Society was suddenly connestly asked the Y. M. C. A. to open fronted with the need for a medical permanent work in her capital. The man in ~ashmir, and Dr. Neve ac- Metropolitan of Athens has asked the cepted the call, going to Srinagar in Association to enter Greece, not to 1881. He was joined by his brother, proselytize but to vitalize. In Russia and other countries where Catho- Dr. Ernest Neve, in 1886. As long lic and Oriental.Churches are found, ago as 1912, it was said that more the Y. M. C. A. has a unique oppor- people came to their hospital for help tunity to win for Christian leadership the masses of young men in than there were inhabitants of all the these great national Churches. valley of the Kashmir. It was not uncommon to find patients from more than a hundred villages in the hospital at one time.

Lutheran Council and German Missions Bishop Camphor of Liberia ARTICLE NO. 438 of the Peace BISHOP Alexander Priestly Cam- Treaty provides that "the proper- . phor, the only active Negro ties of former German Mission So- bishQp of the Methodist Episcopal. cieties shall be continued to be used Church, died December 10, in South for religious purposes, and therefore Orange, New Jersey. He was fiftyhanded over to Boards of Trustees four years old. Bishop Camphor of the same faith as the mission was born of slave parents in Loui5whose properties are involved," thus iana, was educated at New Orleans imposing upon the Lutheran Church University and at Gammon Theologioutside of Germany the duty of tak- cal Seminary, and held pastorates in ing over the support of the various Germantown, Pa., and Orange, N. German Lutheran Missions, wher- J. In 1897 he carried out his ever the former workers are not al- father's dying -request by going to lowed to continue. Africa, and until 1907 served as president of the College of West With this understanding of Article Africa in Monrovia, Liberia. He No. 438 of the Peace Treaty, the was for five years Vice-Consul Gen- National Lutheran Council has ex- eral of the United States to Liberia. pressed as its opinion that the Lutheran Church of America should in C. L. Ogilvie of China so far as possibk be ready and willing- to assume the support and con- REV. CHARLES L. OGILVIE, a trol of former German Lutheran missionary of the Presbyterian Missions in territory now under the Board in Peking since 1911, died of control of the Allied Governments. pneumonia early in January, soon Foreign missions conducted by the after his return to China from his Germans include Lutheran, Re- . furlough in America. formed and Catholic.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Hunter Corbett of China Dr. Neve of Kashmir REV. Hunter Corbett, D. D., a former Moderator of the Pres- DR. ARTHUR NEVE, medical byterian Church, and missionary to missionary to Kashmir of the China for fifty-seven years, died at Church Missionary Society, died on Chefoo during the second week of January at the age of 84. Of Dr. September 5, after a brief illness. Corbett's children, four are mission- aries in China, one a missionary in Dr. Neve was born at Brighton, India, while two others represent England, in 1858; Wl!S educated at the Standard Oil Company In China. Edinburgh University, and while a student decided upon missionary service in Africa. But the Church

Aspects of Chinese Life and The author of this

Thought. 12mo. 186 pp. Kwang l~ttle volume has been for twenty Hsueh Pu.blishing House, Shanghai, years a missionary of the Protes- 1919. tant Episcopal Church, and de- scribes life and mission work in the Those going as missionaries to a islands in a delightful way. His work would be improved with foreign land must not only learn chapter titles and an index. the language but must also learn to know the people before they can Light and Shade in Sarawak. By R. B. be effective missionaries. The Pe- Dawson. I'amphlet. Illustrated. 36 pp. 6d. net. S. P. G. London, 1919. king Language School, therefore, Few Americans know much of arranged for a series of lectures during the winter of 1917-18 and a the Dyaks of Borneo. They have number of well known and well been chiefly famous as "head-huntinformed speakers lectured on Chi- ers," but today many in Sarawak are Christians. This little pamphna, the Chinese Religions, Educa- let tells the story of the S. P. G. tion, Conservation, Tibet, the' Ro- mission work which was founded man Catholic Church in China and seventy years ago. The story is other topics. Among the lecturers a conclusive argument for foreign were Hon. Paul S. Reinsch, Dr. missions. Arthur H. Smith, and C. L. Ogilvie. The. information is valuable to any student of things Chinese.

Light in Dark Isles. Compiled by MOWlg Tin. The Story of a Burmese Alexander Don. Pamphlet. 2s 6d. Boy. By Mary C. Purser. 12mo. Presbyterian Church in New Zealand, 112 pp. 2s net. S. P. G. London, Dunedin, New Zealand. 1918. 1919.

The story of Christian work in This story, founded on fact, the New Hebrides is full of won- shows the kind of education rederful evidences of divine power ceived by Burmese village boys, and of human courage. Dr. John at home and in the monastery. G. Paton made the islands famous, The story has atmosphere and the but many others also have con- descriptions of the Christian hertributed ~to their Christian pro- mit, the false prophet and the gress. Mr. Don, the secretary of white missionary are illustrative the New Zealand Society, has giv- of rthe religious forces at work in Burma. en us in this Jubilee Record a yaluable but somewhat scrappy Conscripts of Conscience. By Caroline history of the work, an interesting study of the people and their re- Atwater Mason. 12mo. 156 pp. $1.00 ligion, and fifty-two brief stories net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1919. to illustrate the ,twelve chapters. The story with a purpose has a -New Life in the Oldest Empire. By distinct place in literature and in Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. religious life. Too often the pur- $1.25. The Macmillan Company, pose is good but the literary quali- New York, 1919. ty is lacking. Mrs. Mason com- bines literary ability with inspira- Japanese believe that their land tional. idealism and her former and the goddess of the Sun were stories have won for her a place in both born from the same parents, literary and in mission circles. The the two self-generating crea'tive present narrative illustrates how deities. Therefore their Empire the spirit of heroic sacrifice develis considered the oldest in exist- oped in the late waF may be ence and the country and the Em- -turned into the channel of medical peror are inseparable. mlSSlOn service.

157

of Medical

Selected by Belle M. Brolin ETERNITY LONGER THAN TIME • In 1896 Dotor Ida Kahn and Doctory Mary Stone, two young Chinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in China, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole.

"I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."

" No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time!'

Though zealous in their profession, these Chinese Christian doctors feel that the soul is even more important than the body, and the great purpose of their faithful ministTation to the sick and weary bodies of their sisters in China is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician.

THE CROSS IN THE SNOW· • In the report for 1912 of Doctor Martha Sheldon, who spent twenty heroic years at Bhot on the Tibetan border, we find the following: "Again medical work has opened the way for me to spend two weeks in Tibet. I was called to Lake Manasarowar to operate for cataract upon women living near the monastery, and performed the operations in the stone house built for pilgrims and traders outside. Just before reaching the Lakes we saw the symmetrical Kailas Pahor Mountain. The snows had so melted as to cut a huge, black cross upon its white surface. The effect was wonderful.

"It seemed as if the Christ had gone before us, as indeed He has. I am reminded.that fair, wooded Nepal and bleak, wind-swept Tibet lie almost wholly unevangelized. Right here in Rhot, which with Tibet is the tramping place and trading place of nations, there are indeed souls to conquer for Christ's Kingdom.

"As we walked slowly over the mountains up and down, I –,—– unit:t1;;~tdf ~~oMi~5~~~~'s ~~~ ~alJ~o~J, 1d~~. Taylor Headland. The Central Committee on the •• From "A Crusade of Compassion." Com~lied' by 'Belle T. Allen, M. D. Edited by Carolina Atwater Mason. The Central Committee of the Untted Study of Foreign Missions, West Medford. Mass.

158

STORIES OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES

pondered whether I was living out of touch with the world in thus traveling so slowly in these days of lightning speed. I decided it all depended upon one's life work. Mine is to reach and to win the Bhotiyas, and those allied to them, to Christ. They travel with their great flocks of loaded sheep slowly. I, in traveling thus, come more in touch with them. So I content myself with a very humble work, in a very humble corner, in a very humble way."

WHY DOCTOR SHEPARD OAME· In 1882, when Doctor Fred Douglas Shepard and his wife who was also a physician, arrived at Aintab, Turkey, they found multitudes of sick persons awaiting their help, suffering from all manner of diseases.

At first the Mohammedans said Doctor Shepard had come to Turkey because he could earn more money there than in Ameriaa; that he must be very rich, too, since he owned a fine horse and lived in a large house.

A Mohammedan priest, however, argued that, had the doctor remained in America, he would have earned ten times the amount of his salary as a missionary. He explained the doctor's hard work in Turkey on the theory that he was seeking to save his own soul; that he had made a vow, or had committed some sin for which he sought to make atonement by leaving his native land.

A patient who had just been treated by the doctor then spoke up and told the priest that he and the others were mistaken; that an inmate of the hospital that had been there two months had explained it all in these words: "These Americans and their Armenian helpers have a strange way of talking about Hazret'i Eesa (Jesus of Nazareth). He seems to be their master and they act as if he cared for us."

The patient also said that while his wife was at the hospital, he went there every day and found out something for himself about Hazreti Eesa. He had been given a copy of a Gospel which explained Doctor Shepard's motive. In conclusion he gave his audien~ this advice: "If you want to know the real reason why Doctor Shepard and these other Americans come to Turkey, you must read that book."

In 1907, at a great gathering held in honor of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the coming of Doctor and Mrs. Shepard to Aintab, the doctor himself told why he had come.

"If one who did not know me had listened to what has been said about me during the last two hours, he would think that Doctor Shepard must be some great man; but you and I know that it is not so. A farmer's son, I grew up an orphan. I finished school • Condensed and adapted from "Ministers of Mercy," by Jame. H. Franklin. Missionary :EducauOll Movement, 1919;

with great difficulty. I have not marked intellectual ability. Yet this great gathering on a busy week-day afternoon must have a reason. I know that this reason is not myself. It is one greater than I am-God and His love. For one who knows how God loves men and how Jesus has saved us, not to tell others about His love is impossible. Because I have understood a little about this love, I try to let others know about it. This is the purpose of my life. I did not come to this country to make money or to win a .reputation. I came to bear witness to this, that God is love. And if, by my work or life, I have been able to show this to you, I have had my reward, and for it I thank God."

Medical Missions in China-A Contrast ONE HUNDIU;D YEARS Aco TODAY Less than one hundred years Turn from that picture to see ago, China, with one-fourth of the improvement today. all the people in the, world, was 1. Medical missionaries and 1. Without a physician, for- trained nurses from America and eign or native, who had ever seen a medical co11ege, or had medical Europe, native physicians and training of any description. nurses; educated in America, 2. Without a surgical instru- Europe and China, healing the ment of any description other bodies of men and women, have than needles. gone to every section of China, and show forth the benevolent 3. 'Without an anaesthetic of any description. side of our Christian religion. 2. Surgical instruments and 4. 'Without one dispensary or hospital. apparatus are available. .3. Anaesthetics, serums and S. Without one trained nurse. modern medicine are available. 6. Without a medical school or 4. Modern hospitals and disclass of any grade. pensaries are in many sections. 7. Vithout any knowledge of S. Many Chinese have been scientific or research work. trained as physicians, surgeons 8. Vithout any knowledge of and nurses. quarantine, or how to prevent the spread of contagious diseases. 6. Medical teaching is conduct~ ed in well equipped colleges. 9. 'Without any true knowledge or anatomy, physiology, hygieut.., 7. Scientific and research work surgery or sanitation. is being done in every important 10. Without a Red Cross of center. any nationality. 8. Quarantine is being enforced to prevent the spread of con- tagious diseases.

9. Some of the latest modern text books are available for Chin- ese study.

10. A well organized national Red Cross has been established. A GREAT BOOK ON Dispensational Truth or God's Plan and Purpose in the Ages THIS BOOK CONTAINS 41 SPLENDID PROPHETICAL CHARTS, EACH 9×20 INCHES, AND 22 CHAPTERS OF DESCRIPTIVE MATTER, AND IS SAID BY LEADING PROPHETICAL SCHOLARS TO BE THE GREATEST BOOK ON "DIS- PENSATIONAL TRUTH" TN THE WORLD."

TIle book is sane, not a "time-setter," contains no speculative matter, is based on the "Futurist School" of interpretation, is timely, will be of permanent value and a standard authority on Dispensational Truth, and is of incalculable value to all who are in any way interested in Prophetic Truth. Its charts are unique, simr:le, clear, uniform in size and style and present every phase of Dispensational Truth, without a knowledge of which no Bible stUdent can "Rightly Divide the Word of Truth."

Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by P. O. Order.

The Book of Revelation THIS BOOK IS THE RESULT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF STUDY OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE BOOK IS INTERPRETED FROM THE FUTURIST STANDPOINT. THE WRITER'S PURPOSE IS TO SHOW THAT THE BOOK IS TO BE TAKEN LITERALLY, AND THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. THE TExT OF .THE OLD VERSION IS USED, AND IS PRINTED AT THE TOP OF EACH SUBJECT. THE TEXT AND DESCRIPTIVE MATTER IS EMPHASIZED BY THE USE OF CAPITALS AND BLACK TYPE.

The book is illustrated with over 30 charts, maps and diagrams. There are also numerous cuts of the symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelations distributed through the book. These help to elucidate the text and add to the value of the book and save much explanatory matter.

Bound in Cloth. Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by Money Order.

The Second Coming of Christ THIS IS A "BOOKLET" OF 46 PAGES, SIZE 61 x9", AND IS ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHT FINE CHARTS, 47!;"x8", AND IS BOUND IN AN ORNAMENTED BROWN PAPER COVER.

Price, Postpaid, Sinl1.1e Copy, 25 Cents. 5 Copies for $1.00 PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY THE AUTHOR CLARENCE LARKIN Pastor Bethany Baptist Church FOX CHASE, PHILA•• PA.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrIting to advertisers

A PART OF THE GREAT STUDENT VOI,UNTEER CONVENTION IN DES

On the platform were seated as many as attended the first Student Volunteer Convention in Cleveland in 1891. Above the platform hung the Watchword of the Movement. "The Evangelization of the World in This Generation." At the back was the map showing the mission fields into which over 8000 Student Volunteers have £,one in the past 33 years "Here I Am Again!"

ONE MORE CHANCE When you were a little boy you dreamed of the day when you might own a whole set of Mark Twain-and then you waited and waited and grew up-and found that a whole set of 25 volumes-stretched in a row-looking like a whole library in a book-case, cost about $150. And you said, "I'll wait until 1 get rich." So you waited and were glad you did because one day you heard how Mark Twain said, "1 don't like the idea of expensive books. Sell My books at a low price." And then you saw advertisements that made you laugh and almost made you cry-you felt so young again.

And you said, "Here's my chance at last. I'll get these books at a little price that I won't mind, and I'll be a kid again with Huck Finn and Tom Sawyer."

MARK TWAIN 2S VOLUMES Ina little town on the Mississipi, a ragged, bare- peace that comes of understanding. But to usfooted boy lived and dreamed. Day after day, as the plain people of America-heissomethingmore he stood on the cliff above the sweeping river, he precious, something more rare and beautiful than just a genius. To us he is the simple, unassuming looked with wistful eyes at the pilot boats that man who never for a moment forgot that he was steamed away into the unknown world beyond. once a boy-the boy who knew what it meant to yearn and to struggle. That is why Tom Sawyer One day the longing to see that magic world be- and Huck Finn are the two most human-most came too strong-and so he ran away and became popular-best beloved boys inall the world. That a pilot. Far away, indeed, did the river carry him -to fame undreamed-to greatness unsurpassed. is why there is no other man of whom Americans For that humble, neglected boy was Mark Twain, are so proud-no other man whom we love so much whose memory all the world now reveres. to have for our own-1lear at hand to take us back to the golden days of long ago-the days His shaggy white head was the head of a prophet that no one else can show us how to recapture. and a seer. To the darkest comers of the earth his vision-bis genius-bas brougbtjoyand that deep FREE ONE EDITION ONLY 4 LARGE VOLUMES Paine's_Life of Mark Twain ILLUSTRATEDj Not only does this coupon bring Mark Twain at the low price, but it brings you, absolutely FREE Albert Bigelow Paine's "Life of Mark Twain."

Paine'. Life of Mark Twain is recognized as the foremost American Biography It happens that we have a few sets of the four-volume edition on hand. and until this edition is"exhausted we will give you a complete set FREE with your set of Mark Twain.

There are only a. few-this coupon brings you one-and never aga.in will you have a chance to get a set except at the full regular price.

80 this is your last chance not only to get the low-priced Mark Send me. au CIlar&8I Twain, but to get the Life of Mark Twain. Ber d the coupon without prepaid" a set of Mark money today. Don't wait until paper and binding cost more and you Twaln"s Works in 15 have to pay the fUll price for Paine's Life of Mark TWain. This opportunity waits for no man and no clock. Today is the day. Here is the vols.• ilId.• bound In haudcoupon. Send it. ~1~~:~th.8tampedl: HARPER & BROTHERS Established 1817 NEW YORK Paine's LUe or Mar: In ",vola., bound to ma It not sat1BfaotOry, I wme:n~tY~U~2~68"=Wn05,~:e IS.OO a. mouth for 14 monthS. For 088b. deduct 8 % trom. remittance. M.ReT.2 20 Name •••.•…•••••••••••••••••••••••••• Addreso …………………………….. .

~g;U&:t6r:ck'b8ii iaathei-'UbmryeJI'Uon; clUi.iageih8 terms to $6 wltb.in 5 d&Y8and 16 &.monthlor 13moa&bl.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RIIvl~w OF TH" WOIU,D In writing 10 advertisers

W. CLIFTON DODD ON HORSE BACK TOURING A VILLAGE IN NORTH

(See article on page, 103)

For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. $100.00 Then by nJuet turning for Your Church the knob" u'e _~.t; Today's Housewife has helped -t..I….. ". ,.eo.6.~ 10,. ""''' churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- 9""~o.~e co",.eB~O~6.e~c•• nified manner. Far superior ~y Sunday SchooL sot.e.s, to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. "Many Typewriter. In One" Not a cent of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church WOUld you like to know whll tho Aid Department, Multiplex Hammond is so popular with ALL clasBes of people? We ca.n tell you Today's Housewife, in four words: I 100 Main st. Cooperstown, New York Becau8e of its versatilityI YOU CAN STAY AT HOME The Multiplex Hammond does everytWng any other typewriter will and do, and be.ide., If you "Just turn tho knob" you can cha.nge from one style PREACH THE GOSPEL TO of type. or trom ono language, to an- MOHAMMEDANS other. Noto the a.bove speelmen (slightly reduced) all written on the through SAME machine.

The American Christian Literature lNo Other Typewriter Can Do This Society for Moslems No matter who (Incorporated In 1915 you are, what you are. or where you This Society is Interdenominational. are,theMultiplex Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on Hammond is the the Fields. m~u~acA~t The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical. the coupon for The Tracts are Printed Attractively. free folder. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. They can be read in secret and repeatedly. Also a PORTABLE Model Many Moslems have been converted Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. through tracts. Ask lor special folder. Ma.iled free. Will you help give Moslems theCo.pel? Inquire about specl.1 terrns Write for information IS to memberl!blp, need8, sam.. to profe.slonals pte 1raOtI. mee1.1D1'B of &USlJlarlet. ee.• ., ____________ .Free Folder____________ _ MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Seeretarr THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Box 888, New York City 577 Eas. 69th St., New York City. Ploase send free Folder to: Name._______________________ Adclrees,_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ~upa~on__________________ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS RoBERT E. SPUR, LL.D., Pruident W ALTJlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President D1LAVAN L. PDlRSON, Secretary PRoF. HAnAN P. BEACH DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRs. HJ!NRY W. Pl!ABODY Rllv. CHAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

FU:!oUNG H. R1lV1!LL PUBI,ISH:QS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

D1LAVAN L. PrnsoN, Editor H1lNRIWA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor ~. S. B. ROHOI,D, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exclwngts Editor of Best Methods MRS. WK. H. FARMJlR, Woman's Foreign Mission Bw.lletin MISS FLOMNCIt E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home" Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL ReprlSlnting Homlf and Foreign MissioH Boards of the United States and Canada R£v. AL:FR1!D WKS. ANTHONY. D. D. Rllv. RALPH W1!LLItS K1!1!LllR, D. D. RXY. WM. I. CHAMB1lRr.AIN, PH.D. MIlS. E. C. CRONK MRS. WM. A. MON'l'GOMERY W. E. DOUGH'l'Y FLOMNCll E. QUINr.AN MRS. W. H. FARIlI!R MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R1!V. F. C. STItPH1lNSON, M. D. ~. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D. F. P. TURNIlR ~. UNItST F. HALL, D. D. R1!V. CHARLES L. Wmn:, D. D. Rev. A. W. HALSllY, D. D. ROBJ!RT P. WILDS. ~. S. G. INMAN RJ!v. L. B. WOLP, D. D. MRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRJ1;SPONDJ1;NCJ1;.-AII correspondence relating to editorial and business mattero 81l0uld be aent to the MlSSIOIfARY RJ;YlaW PUIII.ISHIJfG CoKPAlfTJ IKC., 156 Fifth ATenuc, New York..

CH£CKS and money orden for aubecription., etc., should be made out to order of the KISlIOJrART R.vu:w PUBLIIHIKG eoMPAJfY, IKe.

5:;:::::: . . SUBSCRIPTION RATJ1;S.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for be or more ,ubscriptlon•••nt at ~ta~iM~xf~~O~,reCa~~x!~a.!;sb~'t:d :t~~~a~e:;it~~I:!)~' ~~b~~~:ti~:: ::~bl:o:'~i~:l'~# RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on tlae "rapper indicates date of expiration of .ubscription. Chance in thill date indicate. receipt of parment for lubscriptionl. Tltis change ia made the m.onth after the remittance ia nee1.Ted.. No rec.t:1pta will be aent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE;.-Most of our BUMcribera prefer to han their 8ubtllcription continued without interruption. Billa are lent each month to tb08C in arrean. Subscriben are expected to remit paymeat of aubscription promptly or to notif, U8 if tlley desire to discontinue receiving' the magazine. An expiration notice i. a180 inserted in the lut RXVl.W for whick subscription i. paid.

:i:;YCHANGE: OP ADDRESS.-In sending word as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, urd~t:U~f pch!n:~cePi:::ee·:~ic::: i;n~ac:::-e i~~!~d:!~ni.sht~~:o~:r;e~; ;~r~:~nt~o weeb THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copi.. of tlae RnIBw may be purcbeed at the following place.: Tile Artlaur H. eriat Co.. Cooperotown, N. Y. Mi•• M. H. Leam. We.t Medford, M….

:~".:kinl ~a~":~~l ~~: lJ:wFi~:rkA~~~ueio~do~: l~na·IM~~iu~~~·~Jo! ~~f'o~oust: ~:!:.d, o. l- ~:o:rl;co~an~b-rWt:e'ra:ina1anJmiBatekile!. ro,~f~P~P~hu;ib:l1aCid;c:ea"ltp"ihdpiat;;7.ta~hnJediSt:N~oetrw,k. ff~ckt::te·Su~~~; Ig'~~:r'U~n.A~~:b;. Cst York. Tract Auckland. New Zea]a:pd N. Y. Uppet Canada Society, Toronto, CanadL Woodward I; Lotlarop, Woshinston, D. C. W. T. Cherry, Meth. Pub. Hou… Sinppore.

TIle Metlaodlat Book Depot. 288 Little Conine 5t.. Melbourne, S./; Ag;lIf. I… A tII'.au….

The Old Corner Book Store, Inc., 27 Bromfield S", Boston.

"" – Please mention THE MIsSIONARY REVDW OF THlD: WORLD in writing to advertisers For an old age of cemfort, free Jrom the cares and worries of business- For a guaranteed steady income Jor your dependents in case oJ your death~ For the assurance that your money will not fall the prey of swindlers- For the gratifying knowledge that, after your death, your money will be used for the good of mankind-to advance the Kingdom OJ God.

FOR THESE REASONS WE URGE YOU TO INVESTIGATE OUR LIFEANNUI~rY BONDS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions'of For the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, Information or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Address ) Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

THERE ARE OVER 200,000,000 MOSLEMS One-eighth of the World's Population.

The Moslel11 World is Disintegrating – The Christian World is Expanding Do You Know the Fa'!ts? You can Read Them in "THE MOSLEM WORLD"

Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwerner, LL. D., F. R. G. S.t Cairo, Egypt YOU NEED THIS MAGAZINE BECAUSE CONTENTS FOR JANUARY I. The crisis in Mohammedan lands today I Corinthians, Chapter Thirtten. presents unique problems and opportunities. ~n~:!a~ ~1:Ct~'fed and In th~U~ ~·.p~evi~g~ 2. THE MOSLEM WORLD is the only magazine that deals with the problems from and the Rosary. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D. a Christian standpoint. Moslem Literature in Swahili. A. Werner The Mohammedans in the United States. 3. THE MOSLEM WORLD provides the forum needed for research and for united In Constantinople During the War. M. M. Aljlan action. Elizabetb Dodge Huntlngton 40 This quarterly supplies a Christian review of The Need for Arabic Christian Liter.tore. current events,literature and thought among Arthur T. Upson Moslems. The Growth 01 the Mohammed Legend. Josef Horovitz The Abmadiya Movement. W. R W. Gardner The Raymond Lull Home in Tangier, Morocco.

H. E.. Jonea Village Evangelization in Oman. G. D. VanPeursem Unoccupied Central Asia (The Law of the Strong.) . Reprint from "The Times" ¥h,:;", M~~!','.!:,~a%ty·M.?~':!.ant~d~""h~llgD.t~e Eightlenth Century. Bishop J. Ta.ylor Hamilton Book Reviews Current Topics PE INFO~ED AS TO THESE FACTS.-SEND TODAY FOR THE LATEST NUMBER.

THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Ave., New York $1,25 a Year 35c a Copy PI……e ·mentlon TH:a MISSIONARY REVIEW 01' THill WORLD In wrltlnr to advertise" Let Them Starve and Die!-IF -you care nothing for the teachings of the Christ who was born only a few miles from the land where these 250,000 orphans are facing death from starvation-Armenia.

-you think you can enjoy for yourself the few dollars that may be the price of a baby's life.

-you can speak of tl1e greatness of America and still allow your country to abandon these children whose fathers kept back the Turkish army and saved the Allied cause in the East.

-you can sleep in comfort in your warm bed whlle thousands of children wrap thin tattered rags about their shrivelled bodies when they seek a little rest in the roadside caves.

But You DO Care- You WILL NOT Let Them Starve The offering for the aid of these 250,000 homeless victims of Moham- medan persecution Will be taken in the Schools of your church as early in the new year as possible. See that your church is not silent when America re- sponds to the appeal of the children of Bible Lands.

NEAR EAST RELIEF (Formerly the American Committee:for Armenian and Syrian Relief) CLEVELAND H. DODGE, Treasurer 1 Madison Avenue New York City This advertisement is privately paid for by a friend of the Armenian people. Please mention TBII MI8&lo"…." Rllvl:JIW O. '1'BI WORLD ill writing to adTertl.era

– – ~ • •~ ~ • • ~~ .'" .. .. •4::-1

~ Is the Near East at Ute Zero Bour?

Mustapha Kemal Bey sets up a government in opposition to the Sultan's at Constantinople! Halideh Hanum, beautiful and remarkable woman leader of Turkey, calls on the people to burn Constantinople before it shall become the creature of Europe's old-time diplomacy! Enver Pasha, friend and chief agent of the Germans, suddenly reported out of hiding, as King of the Wild Kurds! The native nationalist parties of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, threatening unionand appeal to religious fanaticism I And Bolshevism beckoningalluringly!

Asia The American MAG A Z I NEon the Orient sec~~;tfn~~f~:s~ri~t~fheN~r ~v:t:nf=~~Yvi~t:~~faE~r~~~~pfl~ on one hand and of the unspeakable corruption of the Turkish ruling class on the other. The old lands of the origin of man are in the melting pot–a boiling cauldron of suspicion and race jealousy. America can give them the necessary lift. You cah decide. From no other source could you get so well rounded-and absorbingly entertaining-a picture of Con tents of theH:rtt!~IA~:!~ t;i°b~~:SS:rl~:~tth:~~~i~:~~~JS!U:rk. Ings of Turks he has known. Philip Marshall Brown, memo ber of the Peace Commission, tells of the Sultan. Talcott ASIA lor JANUARY, 1920 WnIiams, born in Turkey, one of America's leading journal. ists, and Paul Monroe. educationalist, who knows bow America. acted in the PhilipPines, tells of our fitness as a Men and Thing, .. the Turk See. Them mandate power. This special Near Eastern section is a magazine In itself. H.,~erl A'."" Ciu,,", Itisonfya part of ASIA for January which has in its other The UtO Hour in the Near Eut • • JdC~1On Flcm{nt s*gel a story h,Y an American. engineer of little-known Af· ghinistan now 1D the world's c:-aldum Iigbt at war with Great America The Sultan Looks Weatward – PAilip MOT"'." BT""'" :~'~w1~~wtb~~lJ,!b!~~~=t~[l~~l~!:e:An~~~ A MaMate-Does Qualify~ stimulate the Imaa1nation.

Five a The American [dea–Can [t Work~ T.k«t Willi_ Months for DoOar What We Showed in the Philippines PQu/ Monrae A Fir1e MontM' Tour 01 the Orient the Halideh Hanum" Turkey's Femini!l Leader G~rlrude Emer50n co!:o~ a~::c:;O:in:;h:v: fi~Sue"!t:::do~~ [s the Caliphate in the Melting Pot~ Frederick J. BUll SEND THE COUPON WITH ONE DOLIAll Turks-and Turks .. — TAeron J. Dcunon be~~A~M1t~u:!i~e~~~:::~~Sb~:~:7ul of M.n.

New Trails in Trade.. – .. .. .. .. — .. Lewb Hec~ type-Its exquisitely reproduced p'lctures Asia -extraordinary I!lS Asiatic art itself. Puhli.hin, The We.vO' _ _ – – – – – H. A. No"''''I" Alii. ASIA is for eTerybody who has dis- criminatioD and a love of the beau- Company, Off the Map Into Afghanistan • .. .. .. A. C Jewrlt The Japanese Laborer .. .. ~ .. – .. Sen KatGgallld tiful-and who wants to know what 627 Lezin,ton A",., is rome on in & new-old world New York, N. Y. Hand Craftsmen of Japan–Pictorial Insert of 900,000,000 people.

Mongoli&-The Tes:u of Asia …. .. LulIm AnJetMm Send this coupon Send me the next five BenCllth the Crags of Kuhmiri .. V. C. Seotl O'Connor promptly. as the sub- issues of ASIA. I enclose scription price 'wtU $1.00 (Canadian, $I••S; For- Weaving the Orient into American Indushiea eign, $I.40) soon be advanced M. D. C. Crawl",' and then this offer will be withdrawn.

Asia Publishing Co.

627 Lezin,ton An.. New York Cky

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1915

f L fOI2

SSIONA~Y FI~ES r. Among the American Indians "friendship-making" is a solemn act. Henry Roe Cloud, the young VVinnebago boy who took Jesus for his Friend therefore made a life choice and is to-day a Christian leader among Reel Men. (See page 334.) 2. American missionaries showed their faith when they celebrated in Bag- dad the twenty-fifth anniversary of the founding of the Arabian Mission under the shadow of the great war, and asked for six new missionaries and increased funds. (See page 360.) 3. Truly heroic giving is illustrated in a poor Kansas farmer and his wife, living in humble surroundings and in feeble health, who have given thousands of dollars to the Mission to Lepers. (See page 355.) 4. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton says that the most powerful missionary object- lesson he ever saw was when a Christian Zulu chief brought savages to church to show the contrast between them and Zulu Christians, and so to demonstrate what missions have done for his people. (See page 352.) 5. About half the number of those who come to the United States from Hungary are Magyars, who furnish relatively a larger percentage of Protestants than any other class of the new immigrants. (See page 367.) 6. Korean Christians show the type of their religious interest by meeting at five o'clock in the morning for prayer. As a result, a genuine revival is in progress in Seoul. (See page 326.) 7. American missionaries in India are helping to make peace by securing from the British Government special courtesies for the German mis- sionaries interned in India. (See page 382.) 8. American Episcopalians have started a movement among church-mem- bers to give one day's income as a special contribution to missions this year. (See page 385.) 9. The interest of soldiers in the Bihle is shown by the fact that a Gospel owned by a British soldier at the front is borrowed so constantly by his companions that he says he seldom has a chance to read it himself. (See page 389.) 10. A Young Chinese engineer, who was converted while a student in Boston, has organized Bible-classes now attended by 800 Chinese young men. (See page 392 .) 11. Chinese officials in Hunan, once a violently anti-foreign province, have asked the Yale Mission to cooperate with them in conducting a medical school for the province. (See page 392 .) 12. On Sunday mornings in Mbereshi, Africa, all the Christians who are not out preaching are attending the prayer-meetings. (See page 394·)

HENRY ROE

A Full· Blooded Vin nehago rn dian (See page 329) I EVIE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII. No. MAY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old S.rles New Series mSIGNSv OFv THE v 11111111111111111111 MEsm THE CALL TO PRAYER toxicants and other evils may be extended and may prevail. THERE never was greater need for 2. The unfortunate land of Mexico– united and earnest prayer on the that the internal strife may be part of Christians all over the world succeeded by true liberty and the that the love of Christ may be shed knowledge of God, and that the abroad in the hearts of men, that the Protestant missions may soon be work of God may not be hindered able to carry forward their coamong unbelievers, and that all may operative campaigns. speedily learn the lessons of the awful conflict now baptizing Europe 3. The Latin American Conference at and parts of Asia and Africa in hu- Panama, in February, I9I6-For .man blood and tears. We will men- the commissions preparing for tion a few of the many conditions this conference and for the misand events that call for prayer. They sionaries, the Church, and the un- have been mentioned in the REVIEW saved multitudes. or will be found in this number: 4. For Persia-that the suffering 1. The warring nations-for rulers, Christians may be relieved and soldiers, prisoners, doctors, and rescued, and that the present sad nurses, widows and orphans, and experience may be used to turn Christian workers-that the the thoughts of both Moslems and Spirit of Christ may drive out the nominal Christians to God, as' in spirit of hatred; that the earnest China after the Boxer troubles. seeking after God may spread, and that the campaign against in- 5. For Turkey-that the missionaries may be protected and guided, and that the Christian religious teach- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ In the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

ing in mission-schools and col- Israel and may be the means of leges may not be hindered. promoting missions to the Jews in 6. For Japan and Korea-that the three a more effective way.

years' evangelistic campaign to 12. For the Christian Church-that the reach all unvisited areas in Japan Church may be purified and filled may proceed with power from with the Spirit, that the minis- God, and that the present awaken- ters may preach the pure Gospel ing in Korea may continue and with power, and that the worldli- grow. ness and cowardice and weakness 7. For China-that the work already of Christians may be displaced by reported among students and Godliness, self-sacrifice, and the leaders may be abiding and may energy of the Spirit of God.

bring multitudes to see in Christ THE CRISIS IN PERSIA the only hope of China; also that the present negotiations with T HE Christians in Persia are cry- Japan may result in treaties that will help and not hinder true lib- ing aloud to God for help, as did erty and peace and progress in the Children of Israel in the days of China and in the Orient. Pharoah's oppression. Fifteen thou- 8. For India-that the mass move- sand of them are in the mission "Com- ments may be so directed and used that those who desire to con-' pounds of Urumia, and thousands more are facing death or worse in fess Christ may become truly in- cities and villages. Rev. Robert M.

telligent Christians and may help Labaree, who went out ten years ago to develop a strong native church. to take the place of his brother who 9. For Africa-that the warfare be- had been murdered by the 'Kurds, tween avowedly Christian nations now writes appealing for help for may not turn Africans from the these starving t~ousands, who are Gospel, and that German and suffering because they are Chris- British Christians may sink their tians and not Mohammedans. Turks national differences in view of and Kurds are bearing down upon their unity in Christ; also that the them, burning villages, looting prop- progress of Islam may be stayed .erty, killing men and boys, and carry- by the power of the Gospel, and ing away women and children to a that the vast unoccupied areas may have messengers of Christ. fate worse than death. More than ID. For the Mohammedan world-that fifty thousand dollars are needed fanaticism and blindness may be immediately if these sufferers are not removed and the way opened for to die of starvation on the mission secret believers to confess Christ premises. as Lord; that Dr. Zwemer's work In the days of Pharoah there were in Egypt among students and sol- diers may result in many conver- no human servants of God who sions. could be called upon to relieve His II. For the Jews-that the Hebrew people's distress, and He called into Christian Alliance, now one year operation His mighty forces of nature old, may succeed in uniting har- to effect their release. To-day mil- moniously Hebrew Christians, and lions of men and women profess to may be used to awaken the Church be ready to follow His bidding- to tl-.e need of giving the Gospel to "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto

OF THE

one of the least of these my brethren, and there has been some clashing ye have done it unto Me." This caB among Turks of the War Party and comes to Christians in America most the Peace Party at Constantinople, loudly and insistently, They are most the Peace Party being the stronger, free from the awful strain of war, and but without much leadership, while their missionaries have been working the War Party has an the German in Persia for eighty years, and are officers and the army and navy on its the only ones in a position to ren- side. der the needed help.* In case Russia takes control of Persia is undergoing a baptism of parts of Turkey, the change will blood, and if the Christian Church probably not materially interfere with gives the needed sympathy and as- the missionary work. Russia has sistance we may see even more won- shown increasing liberality in the last derful results than have followed in ten years, and the war will possibly China, where the attempt to stamp result in greater liberalization of Rusout Christianity fifteen years ago re- sian administration and in advancing sulted in the physical death of 10,000 the Kingdom of God in Turkey. Mis- Christians, but has borne fruit in the sionaries write in a hopeful tone for awaking into spiritual life of hun- the future. A door of approach is dreds of thousands of those who were .opening to the Moslems surpassing spiritually dead in Boxer days. Truly, anything in the ninety years' experi- Christianity in Persia is at a crisis, ence of the American Board in Turbut it may be a crisis that may, be key. turned to victory. On the other hand, letters from TMISSIONARY PERILS IN TURKEY Asia Minor describe an attitude on HE storming of the Dardanelles the part' of the Turks in authority and the Bosporus has caused that looks very threatening toward some to fear that the missionaries in Christians of any race aside from Turkey may be in peril. All letters the Germans. Many Greeks, Armefrom Constantinople, Smy~a, and nians, and Protestants are in terror Asia Minor, however, report the situ- because of threats and daily outation as quiet. The storming of rages. Greeks in one city were im- Smyrna will probably not bring dan- prisoned simply for using the Greek ger to the missionaries. The mission- language. Pictures of bloody massaaries will, no doubt, withdraw to the cres and outrage are posted in Turkcollege grounds outside of the city, ish schoolrooms. "On the walls of a where the American flag will be dis- school for little girls, for instance," played. At Constantinople, Robert says one letter, "hangs a lurid scene College has been selected as the place in blood-red and white. Headless of rendezvous in case the city is bodies lie around; hands, arms, feet, bombarded (which is not anticipa- from all of which blood streams. In ted) . The Turks have made attacks the center stands a Christian hacking # on the Greeks in the Smyrna district, an old man to death. On all these pictures are words certain to arouse *Send contributions to the Persian Relief Fund bitter fanaticism." Spencer Trask & Co., Treasurers, New York' . , The teachers say these pictures are Robert E. Speer. Chairman.

sent by the government, and declare der will gravely affect missionary that they are instructed also to teach work if they are put into operation. the children poems which inculcate Foreign individuals may found prihatred and contempt. One "hodja," vate schools in Turkey only by imon being reasoned with, merely perial firman and in accordance with stamped his foot and said, "So will the Ottoman law, after permission we grind these enemies under our has been granted by the Department feet." of Education.

The American missionaries, for the Some of the conditions indicate the most part, seem to expect little blow that would be struck at Christrouble in case the Allies capture tian missionary education by such Constantinople. Years of kindness, regulations. All schools, without exand the help and friendliness ex- ception, are subject to municipal taxtended in the last few months, have ation. All schools must make oblilaid such foundations of trust that gatory the study in Turkish of the the common people will not carry Turkish language, with the history out the cruel or bloody plans of some and geography of Turkey, the Tur- Moslem leaders. Many Americans kish language being made the language are looking forward to greater inti- of the schoo!. The program of the macy and helpfulness than ever be- schools are to be approved by the fore, growing out of the shared necessary authorities, including the troubles of recent times. approval of all text-books, etc.

MISSION SCHOOLS IN TURKEY One of the most significant of the requirements is: "Pupils who are not THE decree of the Turkish Gov- of the religion and denomination to ernment abrogating the "capitu- which the school belongs shall not be lations" was issued last August. Soon taught the lessons pertaining to reafter this, a governmental order was ligion and sacred history, and shall issued affecting private religious, edu- not be present at prayers." cational, and benevolent institutions in the empire, assuming that previous These orders have been protested agreements were also abrogated, so by the German, Austrian, and Ameri~ that the rights of each institution can ambassadors, each presenting an must be taken up de novo. Institu- identical note to the Turkish Goverl}- tions that have no imperial firman ment. Under this protest execution are reckoned as actually not in exist- of the order was postponed until the ence, and are not to be recognized, 1st of April, and, later, until Septemand were given two months (from ber. There is a general belief that September 18th) to apply directly to the execution of the order will never the Ottoman Government for a fir- be carried out. man, not through any diplomatic representative. Any institution failing to The Governor of the Vilayet of secure its firman within the two Smyrna recently made to the United months' limit was to be immediately States Consul-General at Smyrna a closed. significant statement that indicates the attitude of many Turks toward mis- Some of. the statements in the or- sion schools: "I have the most friendly feeling toward these schoofs

5] SIGNS OF THE

(American schools), and desire to with a Turkish Testament and ex- do nothing to harm them. I wish plain it to them. This is the first the Americans would found more of time that a missionary has been in them in Turkey, as they are a benefit these hostels of students from dis- to the country. I see no reasons for tant Moslem lands. Dr. Zwemer gave taking measures against them, even each man a copy of Arabic tracts, on religious grounds. The clause of from the Nile Mission Press, called the new rules which prescribes that "The Well of Zem Zem, the Well of the school curriculum should be Bethlehem, and the Water of Life."

taught in the Turkish language Mitri Effendi (a Protestant Copt would be equivalent to abolishing from Alexandria), by permission of these institutions, as the staffs of the students, offered an earnest professors in charge could not com- prayer in Arabic, and Mr. Trow- ply with this demand. When I learn bridge followed in prayer in Turkish.

that these regulations have been put In that one hostel there are resident into effect at Robert College, for in- over one hundred Turks, and there stance, I will then decide what I shall are two or three other such head- do here." quarters or clubs.

The American institutions in Tur- One of the chief sheikhs of the Az- key will decline to pay the assess- har, who openly resisted every Chris- ment proposed, even should such an tian influence, has now become very act mean the temporary closing of friendly, in part through Dr. Zwe- the school. American missionaries in mer's influence and in part because Turkey believe that Ambassador of the political change which has put Morgenthau is fully alive to the the English in supreme control. Dr.

situation and is doing everything Zwemer's sermons to Moslems are possible to provide ample protection . bringing many inquirers to his office for American educational interests in for personal conversations.

Turkey.

THE REVIVAL IN FUKIEN THETURKISH STUDENTS IN CAIRO SPIRITUAL tides are rising 111 door is open in Egypt even some of the smaller centers of wider than before the war. The China, tho the results have been less Moslems show renewed interest in widely known than those in the large ~ the message of the missionaries and cItIes. In Shaowu, for example, a in many cases become real inquirers. city of 20,000 inhabitants, in Fukien Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, who went province, where the American Board to Cairo last December to take up has a boys' academy, a carefully work for Moslem children, writes en- planned, prayerfully executed cam- couragingly of visits to the Azhar paign has been carried on along the "university," and subsequent inter- lines that have been successfully fol- views with Turkish students in their lowed in larger cities. Preliminary own rooms. None of these students science lectures, given by Mr. Cole, had read the New Testament, but of Toronto, were heard by over three they promised readily to begin read- thousand people. The evangelist, Mr.

ing it if Mr. Trowbridge would come Yui, is a Harvard alumnus, widely

traveled, active in 191 I in getting the to pray to come to the church at 5 in Revolutionary government onto its the morning, and a number respon- feet, a polished, gifted gentleman, ded, so that soon a revival had be- burning with Christian zeal for his gun. People went to 5 A. M. prayer- country. His message, "China's only meetings, and didn't get home until hope-Jesus Christ," made a pro- noon. The whole church was shaken found impression. The magistrate, from center to circumference, and the the principal of the Middle School, a meetings set the whole city on fire.

former member of parliament, and All the churches began with 5 o'clock the head of the local gentry, presided morning prayer-meetings.

at successive meetings. Seventeen In Pyengang, in less than three hundred men and students attended weeks, more than 3,000 men and his three meetings and 770 women women con fest Christ. After the and girls the two meetings for them. great trial Korea had passed through As a result of these meetings there during the last two years, this re- are 494 men and boys who signed vival comes as a seal from God upon cards expressing a desire to study the the work and as a source of strength Bible, and 143 women and girls. to the Koreans.

Among them are the magistrate, the postmaster, 30 of the gentry, in- OHIO CONVENTION OF METHODIST cluding the teachers in the govern- MEN ment schools. pRO B A B L Y no denominational missionary 'convention has ever METHODIST REVIVAL IN KOREA been held which registered so many REPORTS from Seoul tell of a men as that held at Columbus, Ohio, marked revival in the Methodist on March 17-18-19th. The paid Mission Church. Most of the stu- registrations totaled 3.456, and one dents attend here, and were so deeply notable feature was that everyone of moved that for nearly a week reci- the 35 district superintendents in tations were dispensed with in order Ohio was present.

that the time might be given to medi- The program was strong and broad, tation and prayer. Rev. E. M. Cable and there were powerful messages writes: "The men, with great sob- delivered by Dr. John R. Mott, S.

bing and crying unto God, were Barl Taylor, Rev. A. E. Corey, Mr.• cleansed and filled with the Spirit. W. E. Doughty, Bishop H. C. Stuntz, One could imagine himself back in and others. The survey presented the days of Whitefield." by the use of charts and lantern- The revival began when the Korean slides made a searching analysis of pastor of First Methodist Church felt actual conditions in Ohio. The em- his helplessness and the need of his phasis on prayer and other spiritual people so keenly that he arose very processes, necessary if the church is early every morning and spent an to be victorious, made the convention hour in prayer for them on the a great spiritual power. The meeting south mountain. On rainy mornings should mark a decided advance in the he went into the church. Later, he missionary life and power of the asked any of his people who wanted Methodist churches in Ohio.

EVENTS

May 5th to IIth-National Y. W. C. A. Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 20th to 29th-General Assembly Presby. Ch., U. S., Newport News, Va. 20th to 30th-General Assembly Presby. Ch., U. S. A., Rochester, N. Y. 29th-The looth anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, 1815.

June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 6th to 13th-Woman's Congress of Missions, San Francisco, Cal. 15th to 20th-China Inland Mission Jubilee Conf., Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 16th to 22d-Woman's School of Missions, Merriam Park, St. Paul, Minn. 24th to July lst-Woman's Summer School of Missions, VVinona Lake, Ind.

25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.

July 2d to 12th-Missionary Education .Mozlement Conj., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 6th to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 8th'to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians in Madagascar. 9th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y.

9th to 18th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Silver Bay, lY. Y.

9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Conference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to I7th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 12th to 19th-Missionary Conf. Reformed Church, U. S., Vermillion, O. 14th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. r6th to 23d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. r6th to 25th-Missionary Education Mm'ement Conf., Estes Park, Colo. 18th to 25th-Missionary Conv. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 2zd to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conj., Ocean Park, Me. 23d-The looth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, r8IS. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv.,Old Orchard Beach, Me.

Augult 1St to 3d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th-Presbyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C.

6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y. 28th to Sept. 6th-Y. Vv. C. A. Student Conference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

"ONE STAR"-A FULL-BLOODED CROW INDIAN IN HIS "WAR BONNET"

Wigwam to

A RED MAN'S OWN STORY OF HIS PROGRESS FROM ,DARKNESS TO LIGHT BY REV. HENRY ROE CLOUD, WINNEBAGO, NEBRASKA A Winnebago Indian. Graduate of Yale University ~I N the bark wigwam on room for the reed mats that were the banks of "The spread out for us to sit on.

. Murky Waters" (Mis- One of my earliest recollections was that of running round and round souri River), in Ne- a big tree while my grandfather shot small arrows toward me. Many years braska, where I was after I learned that he was in this way teaching me how to dodge the – born, life was very arrows of an enemy in time of war.

primitive. Indians never kept birth- Learning to Worship days, but I probably arrived some . My grandmother had twelve chil- dren, and one uncle undertook to time in the winter of r884. My teach me the art of worship. He used to lead me to the sandy banks of father and my mother were both the Missouri' River, where he would set fire to a pile of drift wood, and Winnebago Indians. In the one cir- then, taking me by the hand, sing sacred songs to the fire and river. In cular room of the wigwam, where we the meantime he threw into them of- ferings of tobacco, red feathers, and ate, slept, and made merry, I lived sometimes oak twigs. I never knew the meaning of these offerings, but I until I was ten years old, with my always felt that some living thing· actuated both the fire and the river. father and mother, my brother, my Another uncle came to visit ns pe- riodically, and every time he came sister, and sometimes my grand- my brother or I suffered at his hands. Sometimes he would rush to the mother. The meat was roasted on spring, carrying me horizontally un- der his arm, and would plunge my spits over the central fire, and on head into the water until I almost suffocated. His most common form the coals my mother baked the bread. of discipline was to let me hang by my hands on the cross-poles of' the From chains fastened to poles across wigwam until my arms ached. My body writhed before I dropt. Thi§ the smoke-vent over the fire were often hung kettles of meat and wild beans or maize that gave forth most appetizing odors. But there were many times in a lean year when the black chains had no kettles, and no bread was baked over the ashes and coals. Many a night we went to bed supperJess, but were taught to lie down to rest at such times without' a complaint. If any food was brought home during the night, the children were awakened and were fed first.

Every night mother made our bed on the ground, and during the day the bedding was folded or rolled up in the back part of the wigwam to make

uncle seemed to like best to com- skins for medicine bags. All of the mand my older brother to tie my muskrat skins were sold, and these hands and feet with a rope. Then he are so much used for barter that the would order me to resist-an ordeal name of a quarter of a dollar 111 that would make us both cry. In the Winnebago language is "the price of winter he would also sometimes roll a muskrat skin." us in the snow naked. The punishment of Indian children is nsually in Like other Indian boys, I learned the hands of some uncle rather than to shoot with bows and arrows. the parents. Our punishments were Vhenever I lost an arrow, my inflicted generally because we had mother used to tell me that "Wakdisobeyed grandmother by failing to Chun-Koga" (jester), one of the get wood at evening, had resisted sons of "Ma-u-na" (Earth-Maker), fasting, had fought some Indian had hidden it. A good arrow is a boys, or had cried without sufficient great loss to an Indian boy, and my cause. The fear of such chaslise- 1110ther taught me to cry aloud to ment often kept us from disobe- "Wak-Chun-Koga" to restore my ardience. row. The ordinary way of finding a lost arrow is to put saliva in the palm Father and mother trapped for of the hand, strike it with one finger beaver skins, .otter skins, and musk- of the other hand, and follow the rat skins. Other Indians went in direction in which the saliva flies. bands to cut broom-corn and sugar- Another way is to go to the spot from cane, but invariably my. parents went which the original arrow was shot, trapping. We would encamp along and, keeping a careful watch, shoot some stream, and on a clear night another arrow in the same direction could look up throngh the s1110ke- as the first, and with the same force. vent and see some bright star gleam- By these means the lost arrows arc ing in the heavens. In the darkness often found. there wore continual sounds-the rustle of leaves and the murmur of Indian Fasting the stream. Sometimes at night there would come a sudden whir of Fasting is a universal practise wings, a thud, and the hooting of an among Indians. Sometimes they go owl would be heard directly over- without food from four to ten days at head. Again there came from a dis- a time. The purpose of these fasts, in tance, and approaching nearer, the which I often took part, is to gain sound of a beaver lashing the waters the compassion and blessing of with its tail. some spirit, in order that he might come and reveal himself to th~ In- Vve ate beaver meat, but not otter. dian. They claim that mighty spirits We had also plenty of ducks and have come and imparted powers and wild geese. Indians use the skins of secrets to Indians which they could the beaver and otter both for cere- use all their lives in war, in the hunt, monial purposes and for trade. Even and in medicine. Anyone who has to-day the members of the great such a "dream" is considered blest "Medicine Lodge" religion among the beyond his fellows. These "dreams" "Tinnebagoes carry beaver and otter are sacred, and no man without a

WIGWAM TO PULPIT 33

"dream" can ever hope to be a war- sun was setting, we would climb the chief or a medicine-man. I have heard tallest trees to see if father was many Indians call upon the "Spirit" coming home. We were two hungry whom he claims to have seen and boys, but I never had a "dream." heard. An Indian child pleases his parents most when he fasts, for by it, The joys of my childhood were at it is believed, he secures benefits far their height in the winters when greater than they can bestow. grandmother came to live with us. Fasting is practised to prepare for During the summer she r:efused to tell us stories, for she said "the A WINNEBAGO INDIA~ BARK WIGWAM the hard times to come; for "lean snakes will be in their holes when years," in times of war and sickness. snow falls." One of the unwritten Children in early childhood are made laws among the Indians is that in the to fast, for the parents say: "When evening, when the young boys bring you come to where the earth is nar- into the wigwam a fine, dry log for row (meaning hard times), where a winter night's fire, the old people will be your dependence?" When my must tell them stories. At the snowfather went away to sell the skins he fiying, I have dragged in many a log, had trapped, my mother used to make and as the winds roared outside and my brother and me fast, telling us as we heard the creaking of swaying that we could eat when father came trees, have listened to my grandhome. Toward evening, when the mother tell of mighty deeds of heroes,

of war, of animals, of nature, of these spirits. This Bird Clan ob- "Spirits," and of her own childhood. structed or permitted war. .The cere- With her stories of "Wak-Chun- mony of stopping some party from Koga," the Don Quixote of Indian going on a warpath was simple. At lore, grandmother made the winters daybreak the Chief of the Bird Clan one long laugh for me. Then there (if he thought the war chief too auda- was always a test night, when one of cious or unnecessarily imperilling the us boys had to retell some of the young warriors), would lay his peace- stories that she had related. Every pipe across the door of the one who story had its particular lesson-for was about to leave with the war example, those relating to "Turtle," party. The war chief, seeing the first son of "Ma-u-na" (Earth- peace-pipe across his door, could not, Maker), were to instil courage. We under any circumstances, continue used to swallow turtle-hearts to make his hostile purposes. The powers en- us brave. trusted by long custom to these clans Soon I learned that each of us be- are absolute.

longed to a special clan. The num- Taken to "See Writing" ber of people in the tribe determine the number of families in a particu- One day while we were out play- lar clan. There were about twelve ing, an Indian policeman came to take clans among the Winnebagoes, such. my brother "to go see some writing"

as the Bear Clan, the Wolf Clan, the -a literal expression for going off to Dog Clan, the Bird Clan, and the school. I wanted to go too, not be- Buffalo Clan. I was born. into the cause I wanted to see writing, but Bird Clan. When a child is named, because I wanted to be with my great ceremony is observed, and the brother. With many tears I per- Indian's name always indicates the suaded my mother to let me go, and clan to which he belongs. "Broken when I Was about seven years of age Tree-Top," for example, indicates we were taken to a non-reservation the Bird Clan. The lightning strikes schoof at Genoa, Nebraska. In two a great tree on the summit of a hill, years' time I had forgotten my own shatters it at the top, and often the language, for I was thrown with whole tree is brought to the ground. Sioux, Omahas, Apaches, Pottawa- The powers that struck that tree live tomies, Ottoes, Arappahoes, and in the air, and must, therefore, be Cheyennes who could not speak Win- some form of winged creatures. The nebago.

name of my niece is "Ahoo Gee Upon one occasion I thought my Sheen Ni Winga," meaning "Bril- brother acted very queerly. He took liant Wings." me to a room and told me to sit The Bird Clan was the War Clan. down and talk to my mother. I My own Indian name is "Wo-Na- could not understand what he meant, Xi-Lay-Hunka," mea n i n g "War and the more he urged the more be- Chief," and is derived from the wildered I became. I thought that lightning spirits, who are believed to he was mocking both mother and me, control the destinies of men in war. and when I cried he let me go. I ~as named for the chief among Never did I dream that ideas could

1 5] FROM, WIGWAM TO PULPIT

be put on paper, carried away by tried for a place in the school band, trains, and, finally, com e into the and was chosen for the alto part, hands of some loved one. To talk .and then for the cornet. Every through space to one so far away was "Cross Day" (Sunday) we were a thing that I could not understand. marched down the road t6 a white Later.1 understood, and wrote many building with a cross on it. I enletters home. READY FOR A BARE-BACK HORSE RACE There is little that I recollect about this school except that I herded joyed these marches, as we were sheep, flew kites, fought John Hun- drest up, and I had a chance to blow ter, slid in winter, caught a ground- my ' cornet in the band 'ahead of the squirrel and a young crow for pets, procession. At these meetings stole g1~apes and cherries in sum- ( Sunday-school) the teachers gave mer, and once went to the hospital us cards with pictures on them, and with a big splinter in my foot. I re- would tell us about God, the Great member, too, that my cousin and Spirit. One dark night, when I was playmate, Freel Hensley, died in the about thirteen years old, I was school. awakened, long after midnight, by an officer of the school, who told me to After two years my people carne go downstairs, for a man wanted to to . take us home, and we rode 100 see me. When I went down I found miles from Genoa to Winnebago in a the Rev. William T. Findley, a Preswagon. Father and I rode double on byterian minister, the same man who his horse, and we went over many conducted the meetings at the white hills on the way without ever saying house, and who used to tome somea word. He could not understand times to our log cabin and wigwam me and I could not understand him, village in the woods near the river. but in three weeks I got back my On the previous "Cross Day" the native tongue and have never lost it lesson at the Sunday-school had been smce. N at long , after, the Indian police again took me to the reservation Government school, and I stayed there a number of years, Our chief pastimes were with our ponies, bows and arrows, marbles, racing, jumping, swimming, throwing the surhach-sticks in the fall, and sliding in winter, We played marbles "for keeps," and as I became proficient in the game I won hundreds of marbles. When I won all the marbles from a boy he would buy them back with any nickels or dimes he had. In this way I always had money in my pocket.

It was at this school that the greatest event in my life took place. I

on "Christ Before Pilate," when So I understood that when I took Pilate had been asked the difficult Jesus that night to be my friend, question as to what he would do with we were to stand by each other Jesus. My teacher, Mrs. Findley, through this life and throughout the asked each of us Indian boys to write "land of the setting sun." He was on a piece of paper what we would to defend me, and I was to defend Him. I did not understand much WHERE THE I N DI AN BO" FOUND HIS GR EAT FRIEND else that Mr. Findley said that night, but I knew that I had entered upon a Rev. and Mrs. Wm. G. Findley in fron t of church new life. The boys saw the change (White House) a·t Vinnebago, Nebraska that came over me, and I had be- come what the Indians called "A do with Jesus. My answer was that Preaching Listener." I would lik~ to be His friend, and this led Mr. Findley to call upon me From this time came many testings that memorable night. of my new purpose. Because I stopt fighting, the brand of coward was We sat down upon the grass, and placed on me. No protest came from Mr. Findley told me, for the first my people, except that my brother time, about Jesus Christ, as one ,who made fun of me, and my grandhad a real claim upon my friend- mother one night told me the followship. I felt a strange constraint to ing pointed story: accept this new spirit-friend. " Years ago, wearers of the long Friendship-making is a meaning- broadcloth (Jesuit priests) came full and a very formal act among In- among the Crows and began to dians. I knew that James Rain was preach. In the course of time, a my friend. We slept together, we Crow Indian listened and became "a played together, and fought for each preaching listener." When this Crow other. On some "Cross Day" after- Indian died the whole tribe gathered noons I took him to my home, and together in counsel to decide whether on others he took me to his home. they should dress him in Indian fash- His family was mine, and mine was ion for "the land of the setting sun" his. James Rain, I love to this day. or should put on him the robes of the strangers. They finally clothed him in black, like unto his white leaders, laid him on a high booth, ancl went up stream to hunt. In the mean- time the soul of the Indian began his last travel. He soon came to a place where the road parted, one road lead- ing to the left and the other to the right. He 'took the right road, and before long saw, in the distance, the' glory of some great habitation like that of the lighted heavens over some great city at night. ' The voices that he heard indicated that they were

WIGWAM TO PULPIT

beings like himself, and his heart "Friendship." It wa;; stronger . than leaped within him for joy. But when the desire to go to any particl1lar he came near, to his great surprize, place 111 the wodd beyond the he was told to .go back with the grave. words, "You have mistaken your road. This is the white man's heaven. ' Go In the following year my grandback and take the other road." He AN lNDIAN BOY ' S FAVORITE P.4.STTME was a white man in dress, but his rn- mother, my father, and 111y mother dian features betrayed him. Sad at passed away, and "Honest John heart, he returned to the parting of N unn" was appointed l11y guardian. the ways, and taking the left-hand He lived long enough to see me road soon heard sounds that cheered started on the right road. his heart even more than what he had seen on the road to the right. He In the midst of great soul-lonelirecognized the Indian songs of this ness there were other difficulties. new gathering-place. When he hur- There were no other "preaching lisried to join them he was, however, teners" in the whole ,school, and sent back by ,the herald of the place, only one or two in the tribe. We were free to go home from the school saying: "Go back. You have mis- on Sundays, and in summer the whole taken your road, This is the Indian tribe used to gather at the "Flagheaven." His clothes made him look Pole" for horse racing, dancing, anel like a white man. There was nothing other amusements. My black pony left for the poor Indian to do but to had won the quarter-mile races and take that road that led back to his taken pony prizes. In these Sunday body. As he, reached the place where races I had also won the, small boys' his body was lying the tribe returned foot race, and had received a roan from their hunt, and on examining pacer as a prize, which, according to his body found life was in him. An custom, I gave to my sister. When I old medicine woman tended him, and when he was able to sit up he opened his mouth and told them his story. "Now," said my grandmother, "I do not command you to stop being 'a preaching listener,' but if you want to be forever a wanderer in the other world, you can continue in the road you have taken." A severe soulstruggle began, but I determined to remain true to my new Spirit Friend. When the day came that I was to be baptized, I st009 up alone before all the Indians, and the preacher asked me whom we should obey first, Christ or patents and relatives~ I answered, "Christ." In that answer I testified my belief in the reality of the

iJecame "a preaching li stener," how- rnitories were vacant, I stole away ever, I had to give up this trip to the alone to find out more and to gather "Flag-Pole," and used to roll around new strength. In the midst of the in the preacher 's yard all Sunday unpleasant loneliness there came to afternoon · not understanding why I me more, than a complement of deep could. not go to the "Flag-Pole" hill. joy.

Every Sunday at the church ser- A fter a time the preacher pervices it was customary to pass arounel suaded eight of us 'Winnebago boys to go to Santee Mission School in WHERE THE INDIAN BOy" WON THE PIGHT northeastern Nebraska, among the Sioux, one hundred miles away from Whitney Hall, Santee Mission School, N ebl-aska home. From Santee's heights I could see the river winding in the direction a basket into which the people put of my home; and away beyond the money. I wantecl to give, too, anel river stretched the prairies of South played harder at marblt;s, so that I Dakota. In a week six of the Winmight put a lot of moncy in that nebago boys ran away, and a week basket. In this way I managed to later the other told me that he was so give about 85 cents every Sabbath. homesick that he could not stand it One day the preacher asked me where any longer. We talked together far I got all the money I put in the into the night, and I tried to perbasket, and when I replied that "I suade him to stay, as winter would beat it from the boys," he told me soon come and go, and in early spring that I must stop playing "for keeps" we could return home. Finally, then and there. The boys all thought however, he said that he was going that I was very queer. I would not at daybreak. While it was yet dark fight any more, and my marble-play- we stole out of "Whitney Hall," and ing ceased. I also joined a "Band I walked with him a mile, carrying of Mercy," pledging never to kill a his black satchel. In a clump of boxbird again with my arrows, or to elder trees we shook hands in silence. mistreat animals. Only one or two There was a fight within me, but the other boys joined this band. victory was won, and as I walked back I realized that there was a more The Friendship I had entered upon than human power working in men. was not a thing of a day. I read about my Friend often out of the The following summer I went little Testament that the preacher home to visit, but came back to gave me, and oftcn, when the dor- Santee for three sllccessive years. The book that I read during this pe- riod made a profound impression upon me. It is entitled "Self-Help," by Samuel Smiles. This book led me to resolve to earn my way through school, but to stay away from Gov- ernment institutions. I f a school is to be measured, not by its elaborate equipment, its size and annual bud,

WIGWAM TO· PULPJT

get, but, by its power to develop my you·thful mind. On nearing the character in its students, then Santee school railroad station I saw a lot of is to be reckoned one of the great In- Indians, as I thought, and rushed dian schools of the country. Here through the train to greet them, but my soul awoke for the first time to I soon found that they were Japanese some appreciation of the fact that going to Mount Hermon. there is much to learn and much to do. Five years passed before I could be graduated. I was obliged to spend From Miss Kennedy, for many one whole year on a farm in New years matron of Whitney Hall, I Jersey to earn money. Dtiring; these THE MISSIONARY MOTHER AND HER ADOPTED INDIAN SON Mrs. Walter C. Roe, William Barnes, Jr., and Henry Roe. Cloud learned of a school in the east- five years I learned to pay for what "Mount Hermon," by name, founded by D. L. Moody, where the cost of J got, and, by actual struggle, came board, lodging, and tuition was, at to know the valJ1e of adollar,the that time, $110 a year. meaning of toil, and sorpet~ing of the worth of time. As· I followed a mule At Mount Hermon School team all day long all the New Jersey farm I used to tack on the hl;lmp of Before my graduation froin Santee (in 11)1)2) I left for Mount Hermon, the plow before me cardilfter card Massachusetts, with $100 . sewed in on which I had written the Greek my· undershirt to guard against the ·conjugations. In this way I mas- .dangers of travel among white people ·teted my Greek grammar' and made which had been deeply imprestupan ~good headway' in Xenophbn's' "Ana- .OaSis." . Tbere were many: diftkulties

to overcottle. The farmer said I was other parts of America. After the not plowing as large a section as I meeting I was introduced to Mrs. Roe might, and knocked the cards from by Professor Henry vVright, and she the plow. I did not know the use invited me to come to Oklahoma to of many studies that I had to take, see the Christian Indians there. As and this made the study oftentimes a a result I went to Oklahoma in the drudgery. To-day, however, I am summer of I907, and I found mythankful for the discouragements and self in the l11idst of many of these difficulties that came in my way, for Christian Indians. Since then I have they taught me my limitations. never felt alone. In Oklahoma I also met Dr. Valter C. Roe, and came to There was also a brighter side in look upon him as a truly great man. this life. I enjoyed reading and "The He was rather spare in his body, with an open, strong, eager face. He Old Tennent Church," and the "Jour- was fearless, clear-headed, profoundly spiritual, and always ,imprest me as nals of David Brainerd" were an in- a man whose soul was in line with spiration to me. At school I made the great movements of God. He the "All Hermon" baseball and foot- labored against tremendous physical ball teams. odds, yet he led an overflowing life of service for the Indian race. Four Years at Yale Dr. and Mrs. Roe had had a son I entered Yale University in the who had died in early infancy, and fall of r9Q6. The night before I re- who, if he had lived, would have ceived final word that I had passed been about my age. After some time my examinations the Sophomores in they decided to adopt me as their son, New Haven came to haze me, and I and I took their name. From that heard my first Yale song, "Wake, time Dr. Roe was the steady and wise Freshman, Wake." As I lay on my counselor, and Mrs. Roe gave my life couch in Pierson Hall, the singing of and thoughts the upward look. At the approaching Sophomores grew college, when a multitude of ideas louder and louder. Soon they filled throng the mind and make a true my room, and things happened that perspective of life difficult, a young only a Yale man knows. After the man greatly needs the steadying ordeal was over I was "a Yale man." power of some true and wise cottn- It was a great moment to me, when, selor. marching through the streets, I joined with several thousand students for During my years at Yale I paid the first time in the cry of Aristo- my way by waiting on table, taking phanes' frogs. tickets at the great games, selling In- dian relics, working out by the day, The most significant event of my by monitorships, and by canvassing Freshman year was my meeting Mrs. over a good part of Connecticut. Walter C. Roe, who addressed the During these, trips, when I appeared students one Sunday afternoon upon at people's doors, they told me of the the subject of "American Indians." arrow-heads they had found around Up to this time I had not seen very their homes, but they were not ready many Christian Indians, but in her address she spoke or' thousands of these Christians in Oklahoma and in

WIGWAM TO PULPIT

to buy the civilized article I offered be only stepping-stones into a vastly for sale. Upon one occasion, when a richer, fuller life. I have found that friend and I had utterly failed, I per- if the Indian is to live he must have suaded it woman to leave her milk- something deeper than what mere ing to him while I went with her into civilization can give him. Each Inthe house, and there I made the only dian boy and girl must have the sale for the entire day. That evening Christian motive for life, and the im- I seemed to see the sun rise in the planting of this motive and ideal is sunset. the most necessary constructive work in Indian education. Some years before a not her "preaching listener" and I had made Dr. Walter Roe saw the need of two marks in the earth between us to establishing an inter-denominational. record a vow. In this way Indians Christian school, for the purpose of called the earth to witness in the be- training Indian Christian leaders lief that should one of the parties to from all the tribes, but he died when the vow prove unfaithful, the other he had only taken the first step. My would know it the instant the apos- life is now committed to the carrying tate's foot touched the earth, wher- forward of this enterprise. Christian ever he might be. My companion education is the great need of the Inand I had vowed that we would go dians to-day, and as Senator Hollis to school and learn all we could about has said, "An education achieved at our "New Friend," and would then some sacrifice is more valuable than come back to tell our people. True one acquired through charity." To to this vow I went from Yale to this work of the Christian education Oberlin Seminary, where I founel of my people I have consecrated my true scholarship, earnestness, and life, and to its successful accomplishenthusiasm for the work of the minis- ment I look forward with great hope. try. Many invitations began to come to me to speak on behalf of the In- In writing the above I have viodian cause, and as Ohio was too far lated one of the strictes't moral codes away to respond to those from New of the Indians, by which no youth is England, I left Oberlin and went to allowed to speak in counsel before Auburn, where I was graduated two men who carry more weight of years. years later. At my ordination, Dr. I should have waited until I had at least the dignity of one gray hair on James Riggs said truly that the white my head before addressing any people, but have yielded to the urrace had given me the best that it ~ent request of the editor of this had to give. magazine and in the hope .that some other "preaching listener" may be en- On the shores of Owasco lake, couraged on The Way.-H. R. C. near Auburn, I pondered over the whole question of the welfare of my race. What seemed sacrifices to me a few years ago I have discovered to ItRedeeming the red man is a more hopeful and also a more interesting process than riRing him/'

ERNEST McAFEE

Things Missions Have

They have made the name of Christ the best-known name in the world. They are proclaiming the Gospel in over ten thousand different places. They have planted in the leading foreign lands the Church of Christ, with a Protestant membership of over 2,644,170. They have created a great system or' Christian schools and colleges, having a present enrolment of over a million and a half pupils. They have stimulated the governments of the leading nations of the East to establish educational systems of their own. They have introduced modern medicine, surgery,and sanitation into the darkest quarters of the globe, by means of 675 hospitals and 963 dispensaries. They have been the principal agents of relief in fan1ines, and have made scientific investigation of the causes which lie at their root. They have taught people habits of cleanliness and the laws of health, thus lessening the spread of plague and pestilence. They have upheld the idea of the dignity of labor among those who regard toil as menial. They have established a multitude of trade schools' in which development of Christian character keeps pace with growth in manual skill. They have helped to abolish human slavery and shown the Christian way of caring for the aged, o~phans, blind, deaf mutes, insane and lepers, They have Ii fted women from a condition of unspeakable degradatioll, and trained a new generation of Christian mothers', wives, and daughters, who are making homes and introducing new ideals of social life. They have translated the entire Bible, or portions of the Scriptures; into 500 languages and dialects, distributing last year alone 9,272,221 copies. They have reduced many' strange tongues to writing'and have created a literature for whole races, producing annually a vast amount of good reading ill. the shape of books, hymnals, and papeh for all ages. They have transformed the peopl~ ,of the Fiji Islands, Melanesia, and other island groups from cannibals to civilized beings. They have been the main agent in the extraordinary awakening of the people of China by which, turning their backs on the history of 4,000 years, they have adopted Western ideas in government, education, and commerce, and are showing an amazing readiness to receive the Gospel of Christ. They have started a movement in Korea which is going forward with such unparalleled rapidity that the nation bids fair to become Christianized withi~ a generation. The victories of the past and the opportunities of the present constitute a sublime challenge to the Church for the conquest of the, remaining strongholds of Islam and paganism. Such considerations as the~e should' convince the people of our churches that we are indeed living in a new ,era of missionary work and that the hour of Christianity has struck for the non-Christian world.

Diet for a Sick

BY REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, D.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville; Chairman of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States ORE churches die of work trek back to the church for their inspiration, initiative, and mainteneMJ cl r y rot t han of ance. It is a significant fact that heresy. More churches there has never been a hospital in any become infirm through country until Christianity had en- misdirected e f for t s than from overwork. tered that country. If the support ::Iore churches rust out than wear given, as the output of influences out. When the funeral of a church generated by Christian ideals and imis held-and such mournful obse- pulses, were withdrawn, humanitarian quies must sometimes be performed work in the world would be hope- -a careful canvass of the situation lessly crippled. will discover the fact that it was not poor preaching, or a bad neighbor- The product of the church is rehood, or the removal of wealthy deemed men and women, and its busimembers, that accomplished the de- ness is to give to these a motive big cease. The church sickened and died enough to drive life uphill. Social from malnutrition. redemption can come only as a re- sult of the redemption of social units, There are churches that feed 011 and so the work of the church in food which does not nourish. Their personal regeneration lies at the very hunger is appeased. They are not foundation of any scheme for a soconscious that they need anything. cial milleniu111. We can never have a But they are slowly starving, and, sanitary world as long as the sources unless the diet is changed, their doom of life in the human heart are unis sealed. cleansed.

The Value of the Church The church is the divine instru- It is a public calamity when a ment for the establishment of the church gets on the sick list, for the Kingdom, the one piece of machinery church is the saving agency of so- which God has set up in the world to ciety. Its business is to look after bring to pass the civiliz"tion that is to people, and to lend a helping hand to last forever. The state is important, every movement which makes for but the church is more important. The human betterment. The public does state may be infirm or despotic, but not exist for church welfare, but the if the church remain loyal to its mis- church is for public welfare. sion, and faithfully and fearlessly The church is the social dynamo. discharge its ministry, the day will Its business is to start and keep come when society will build a new going all kinds of good enterprises. state on the ruins of the old. But if All benevolent and philanthropic within a sound state there rots a de-

cadent and 'decaying church, society's It is merely that the line whose life is fouled at its sources. business it is to carry the water into your house has ceased to perform its It becomes, therefore, of first im- functions. portance to all human interests that the church maintain a vigorous life. A great war flames in Eumpe, and cheap thinkers say Christianity has When Is the Church Sick? failed. It would be more accurate to say that Christianity's instrument A church in a poor state of health for conveying the will and life of is usually absorbed in its own God to men has failed to perform its troubles, Like most sick people, it is function in such a way as to preself-centred, Its daily round is a re- vent war. The church is sick. It cital of its aches and pains, its moods has not poss<':st sufficient vigor to conand temperatures. But the trouble a trol the situation. It has been oversick church is to itself is the smallest run by the militarists. It has been part of the disaster. A sick church ridden down by the war spirit. It is a social infirmity. Many of the has been sent to the rear, where all tmubles in the family, in the school, the sick and infirm belong. It is not in business, in government, originate in control, and the reason it is not in in the failure of the church to main- control is that it has lost its power. tain a vigorous life, It has lost its power because it isa sick church, or it is a sick church be- Often the explanation of the in- cause it has lost its power. In either crease in crime, frequency of di- case, it has become a public calamity. vorce, political corruption, commer- Instead of conquering the world and cial dishonesty, Sabbath profanation, saving society, it needs a nurse, lawlessness, social impurity, and other evils, is to be found in the fact that Is not this the condition of many the church has lost its power. It a church, not only in Europe, but in has become formal and ineffective, other countries as well? There are To be sure, it is not fair to unload churches that are not saving the on the church the blame for all that town; they are on the town. Inis bad. Original sin is still an or- stead of being a municipal asset, they thodox explanation, But if tfIe are a municipal liability. They must church is entitled to the high place it be taken care of. Instead of living. claims as the divine instrument for they are barely existing. Their horithe establishment of the Kingdom, it zon is bounded by their own needs, must shoulder the blame when the and their sympathies are exhausted machine breaks down ~nd fails to do with their own distresses. They rethe work. gard themselves as the end of Chris- tianity, and not as means to the end. Some frosty morning the water They are churches all of whose aspifails to run from your faucet. You rations and activities end in themwill probably find the trouble in a selves, and whose plight is sufficiently . sick water-pipe. It is not that the described by Isaiah when he said: springs in the hills have run dry. It "The whole head is sick, and the is not that the river has ceased to whole heart is faint." flow. nor that the reservoir is empty.

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

The Symptoms of Sickness ungodly speak of it as an ecclesias- tical refrigerator. The trouble, how- The symptoms of a sick church are ever, is not that the church wishes to easily recognizable. be frosty and exclusive. The trouble is that the church is sick, and its I. Loss of appetite is one of the heart action is bad. first disorders to appear. There is no eagerness to hear God's word ex- 3. It is not long until various pounded. Bible preaching fails to functions of the body ecclesiastic get draw. Church attendance falls off. out of order. The extremities grow The preacher faces great spaces of cold, the limbs suffer from a numbempty pews, which yawn discourag- ness, digestion is poor, respiration is ingly and depressingly at him when bad. The minister appeals for workhe rises to deliver his message. He ers, but ther~ is no response. He wonders what is wrong with himself, goes to his pulpit white hot, but no and he may well wonder, for he may sooner is he there than he begins to be in a measure responsible for the feel cold currents blowing froni situation. The disgrace of a church somewhere, and when he finishes, he dying on his hands torments him. In feels as if he had been in an ice-pack. his despair he resorts to anything to His people have lost their respondraw a crowd. He preaches on freak siveness, for the church is seriously topics. He advertises extensively. ill. He competes with the newspapers in the discussion of current events, and 4. Aches and pains are felt. Tuwith the picture-shows and concert mors and eruptions appear. Comhalls in his efforts to attract a crowd. plaints and petty jealousies arise. For a while he succeeds, but soon his Some of the brethren feel that they novelties grow stale, and he must in- have not been duly consulted. The vent something more highly flavored pastor's aid becomes the pastor's or lose his crowd. For they are still anxiety. The good women have a suffering from a loss of appetite for serious difference as to how the work divine truth. It is still a sick church. of the Lord should be done. There are dissensions and divisions. Schism 2. Loss of appetite is followed by impends, and a split is imminent. And anemia. The blood is thin, and the this is the church to which the Lord circulation is poor. People call it a says: "Let brotherly love continue." cold church. The charge is made that But the church has grown peevish it is unsociable and exclusive. An and fretful and discontented. It is impression gets abroad that it does not so much a church with a Gospel not care for poor people, for working as a church with a grievance. In~ men, or for anybody who is unable stead of blessing, it pesters the comto add to either the social or the munity. It insists on being noticed, financial assets of the organization. and so far from "laying down its People who attend the services of life for the brethren," is quick to take such a church are not dispos~d to re- offense at the 'slightest indication of peat the experience. They find a failure to treat it with reverence. nothing there to attract them. The church lacks magnetism, and its ser- Soon a condition of general devices are without inspiration. The bility ensues. The church has ceased

to think of its rnission. It thinks have. Christ's supreme gift to His llOW not of saving the 'World, but of Church is the Holy Spirit. He bade saving itself. Its annual reports are them tarry at Jerusalem until Pente- regarded as eminently satisfactory if cost, when the enduemerit came.

it can say that it is "holding its Christ has not promised His own." It has long since given up the church influence, but po'Wer. The two idea that it is an army in the field are very different. A church may for conquest, and has fallen back on have great influence, and be without the claim that it is a veteran deserv- spiritual power. It may be rich and ing a place on the pension list. It increased in goods, and have need of would like to be endowed, to have an nothing,' but be utterly powerless to income derived from the graveyard achieve spiritual results. It may rather than from the benefactions of possess numbers and wealth and so- living saints. It groans over changed cial prominence, and still be a very conditions, . and has grown discour- sick church.

aged and pessimistic. It seems power- Health is the best foe of sickness less to plan and impotent to execute in the human body. Physicians are any forward movement. It lacks finding that physical vigor beats drugs faith and hope and love. It is dis- in the battle with disease. When the enchanted of its task, and nervous vigor of the bQdygets below par, and about the Almighty. the activities become sluggish, dis- It is a sick chlirch, and it needs a ease finds it easy to make inroads on nurse. the system. The best way for a man What is such a church good for? to avoid sickness is to "keep fit."

It is good for nothing unless it can The same thing is true of a church, be cured. There is no particular and a church is fit only whe~ it is in merit in an aggregation of folks call- possession of spiritual power. What ing themselves a church and going vigor is to the human body, power is through the' forms of religion, but to the body of Christ. A church sterile and useless when the mission without power is a disqualified of the church is presented. church. A church that is not in con- .A church that has ceased to be of stant and unbroken fellowship with value to society has no claim to either the Spirit of God is susceptible to all the sympathy or support of society. kinds of spiritual contagions and dis- A sick church is without market eases.

value. The fundamental trouble with a A Diagnosis sick church is, therefore, not to. be Vith these symptoms, which are sought in the character of the neigh- all too common, arid which every pas- borhood in which it is located, nor in tor will recog'nize as having come un- the station of the people who com- der his observation from time to pose its pewholders, nor in the shab- time, how shall' we diagnose the dis- biness of the structure in which it ease? What, precisely, is the real worships, nor in the dryness of the trouble with a sick church? sermons to which it must listen, ·nor It has lost its power, the one in the exceeding sinfulness of sin thing the' Lord promised it should in the hearts of the worldlings who

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

decline to be" charmed by its holy way to warm up a cold church is to dirge. The trouble with a sick fire it with a world passion. The church is discovered in the fact that way to heal the divisions of a sour it is a church without spiritual as- and schismatic church is to unite it sets. A street-Clu line without a in. a service where it has unbroken power-plant will never carry passen- fellowship with the world Redeemer.

gers; and a church without living It is a significant fact that our connection with the divine dynamic Lord's promise of spiritual power will never save a soul. and the command to world service A church without power may seem are linked together. With one breath to grow, but its growth is merely fat- the risen Christ said to His disciples: ty degeneration. It may have a kind "Ye shall receive power after that of generosity, but its generosity is the Holy Ghost is come upon you,"

only a back-handed way of feeding and with the next breath He said: itself. If you ask it for money to "And ye shall be witnesses unto me fresco the church or purchase a new both in Jerusalem, and in all Jl1dea, organ, the response will be lavish; and in Samaria, and unto the utter- but if you ask it for money to clean most part of the earth." Is not the up a slum or send out a missionary, inference unavoidable? The secret of the response will be a "frost." the acquisition of spiritual power is The trouble is, the sick church is in the carrying out of the great com- 110t interested in spiritual things, and mission. The church which declines its malady is that it is without a Pen- to go into all the world and preach tecost. the Gospel to every creature can not I f this be a correct diagnosis based claim the promise of the Holy Spirit.

on the symptoms which show them- The church forfeits its spiritual selves in a sick church, what is the assets when it turns its back on its cure? world task. Forfeiting its spiritual What Is the Remedy? assets, it heads straight to the hos- If the church is really living, and pital and becomes a candidate for not dead, the remedy for its stag- the dispensary. Refusing to be a nation and coldness and lack of missionary church, it divorces itself vitality will be found in missions. from all the conditions of vigor and The way to cure a sick, selfish "health. That the relation of spiritual church is to get it interested in the power and missionary activity as business for which it was created. set forth in Christ's ascension promise The way to take "the church's eyes off is not an arbitrary one is proven by itself is to get it absorbed in a world the actual experience of the Church.

campaign. The way to make it for- Many a church has been not only get its own aches and pains is to toned up and rejuvenated, but liter- stimulate its sympathies with a vision ally raised from the dead, by a bap- of world need. The way to quicken tism of missionary fervor. There is the pulse and thicken the blood of a nothing better for the Church at home sick church is to engage it in activi- than to get it profoundly enlisted in ties which call into play all the nor- the work abroad. A church is bound mal functions of the church. The to drop its provincialism when it be-

comes really cosmopolitan. It IS How i~ a sick church to be enlisted likely to forget its own pefty aches in the missionary enterprise?

when it becomes a tender nurse, Some remedies must be taken inter- ministering to the wounds and woes nally. It is so with missions. The of a sin-sick world. people must be informed. Many a An old Puritan divine tells how church is unmissionary because the his sympathies were taxed and his members of that church do not know time and energies exhausted in ef- any better. Their congregational in- forts to comfort his flock. W·herever formation stops with first aid to the he went, it was a tale of woo Every- injured. Their leadership lacks mis- body seemed to be afflicted with trials sionary statesmanship. The church is and tribulations. Finally, he heard of out of touch with great worlel move- something called foreign missions, ments, and their piety is a back- and he determined to try it on his woods product. The facts of mis- congregation. He declares that it sions must somehow be gotten into worked like magic. Lamentations the minds and hearts and prayers of ceased, trials and tribulations were the people if the remedy is to have a forgotten, until at last, instead of his chance to effect a cure. Mission- having to comfort his p,eople, they study classes must be organized. A began tl) comfort him. circulating missionary library must Any pastor who really tries the be gotten under way. Missionary missionary cure on a sick church will literature must be gotten into the find that it works. It takes the homes of the people. There are church's mind off itself. It substi- many ways of doing it, but it tutes hope and expectation for intro- 111USt be done. There must be a defi- spection. It sets the machinery of nite anel persistent missionary pro- the church to its legitimate work in pagandum. The pastor and church- producing spiritual results, and so officers must promote this. In doing saves it from grindillg in on itself. so, they will find that they are im- 1t employs the energies of the church proving their own equipment, for in a sane and Scriptural way, and so they will become themselves the bene- prevents fatty degeneration of the ec- ficiaries of their campaign.

clesiastical tissues. It is not enough to exhort a sick The Church of Christ was built for man to be sound, neither will it go a world task. It has a world message far to exhort a sick church to mis- and world resources. It confronts sionary enthusiasm. A fire must world need. It is summoned both have fuel, and "facts are the fuel from heaven and earth by a world that feed the fires of missionary call. It preaches a world Savior. zea1."

For it to retire into anything less The brain of the church must be than a world career is, therefore, its packed with missionary ideas, if the supreme peril. blood is to be enriched with mis- The Treatment Administered sionary corpuscles. The heart must be charged with missionary convic- How is the remedy which is to ef- tions, if the energies are to be oc- fect the cure to be administered? cupied in missionary activities. It is

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

well-nigh a waste of time to take a is a citizen of the world at large, and collectiDn for missions in a church he can not keep internationalism out where the people are ignorant of the of his message. Let him be convinced progress of Christ's Kingdom in mis- that the Bible is a missionary book, sion fields; or to preach a sermon the church a missionary society, on missions to a church whose keen- Christianity a missionary religion, est interest is pew-rents. and himself a missionary messenger, and it will be impossible for him to The start of this educational work preach without his people feeling the may beajittle hard, but as the peo- tug of the ends of the earth. ple begin~9 learn,· their interest will develop rapidly. There is no more One thing more remains, if a fascinating story than this of modern thorougil and permanent cure is to llllSSlOns. God's greatest miracles he effected. First, a prescriptionare these ijeis working under our the facts of missions; second, sanivery ey,es,Qutthere are still eyes tary conditions-a missionary atmos- phere; and third, exercise-missiotlthat ate 'l~Jden so that they do not ary activities.

see. The gifts and energies of the Dr. Egbert Watson Smith, one of church must be enlisted in the main- tenance of missionary· work. .This the Foreign Mission secretaries of should be done in a systematic way. the Southern Presbyterian Church, Churches, or groups of individuals has culled from his recent mail state- or individuals, should be encouraged ments of missionaries, showing the to assume definite missionary obliga- tions. The support of missionaries, progress of the york in their re- or shares in a mission station, or the care of an entire station, may be unspective _ fields. Each statement is dertaken. Anything is good that gets from 11 different source, and repre- the church into action, and keeps it sents ·a distinct phase of the work. in action doing the right thing.

It is not possible for a Christian to Information without activities may come face to fa~e with such facts as be as disastrous to a church as feedthese statements reveal, and remain ing without exercise to an individual. indifferent. The missionary treatment for a sick chUl:ch has a gymnasium as well as Sanitary conditions are aJso need- a breakfast-room. It has a program eel. Sunshine and good air fight dis- of work as well as a schedule of ease. A sick church must be given study. If both are followed, we may the right atmosphere. A Christian count on a complete recovery. church should live and move and have its being in a missionary atmos- Therefore, foreign· missions is as phere. The preacher must create essential to the Christian as it is to this. He can do something in this the non-Christian world. It is as direction by occasional sermons on much the salvation of the church at foreign missions, but he can do far home as it is the hope of lands whose more by giving to all his sermons and torch is still unlit. prayers the missionary outlook. It is not always necessary to say the words. The attitude is the main thing. Let the preacher feel that he

AN ILLUSTRATED MISSIONARY SERMON IN AFRICA The contrast between heathen and Christian Zulus at a church in Umvote, South Africa

Science and

of Missionary f>reaching* BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign :~l'rIissions ~~~~~VERY morning, when to imagine themselves to be law- I go into Boston on a yers presenting their case, marshaling train of about ten their facts gathered from all over the coaches, all filled with world, and determined to convince men, I see every last the jury." man buried behind a It is a psychological fact that men newspaper. That extraordinary spec- are more convinced by fads than by tacle can not be duplicated in any arguments. They certainly are not other country than America. What convinced by arguments unsupported is the motive behind this universal by facts. When you try to convince newspaper reading? It can be noth- a man who is indifferent or opposed, ing else than a craving for a knowl- it is natural for him to try to combat edge of the facts of the world. In your views. But when you give him missionary addresses we should con- interesting and compelling informanect with that motive and recognize tion, he finds himself in an attitude the importance of presenting mis- of sympathetic attention. We have sionary facts. come to our greatest convictions, not as a result of some wise man's argu- Mr. ]. Campbell White, General ment, or through some conscious logi- Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- cal process, but from the facing of ary Movement, exprest a penetrat- the realities of life. ing truth on this subject, when he said: "According to my observation, Where did we get our belief 111 the trouble with missionary sermon" God? Did anybody ever argue us is that the ministers are long on ex- intp believing in our Maker? Rather hortation and short on facts." we have lived among His works, and so have been compelled to faith. The American Board has secured Where did we get our love of counthe services of a trained journalist to try? It was not because somebody take charge of the pUblicity work. reasoned that this is the best country She is successful in putting mission- in the world. It was because we ary facts into two hundred news- lived here and became familiar with papers in such form that they are its attractiveness and worth. Did any eager for them. I asked this lady one ever try to prove to us that we what I should say to ministers about should love father and mother, or did missionary preaching. She replied: their gracious presence in the home produce its own effect? "Tell them to forget that they are ministers, to forget that they are It is much the same with missionpreaching sermons, and just for once *From an address .given at the Ministerl'1' Convention. Rochester. New York. December 8, 1914.

ary convictions. We grow into them of making individual converts here by acquaintance with the facts. Dem- and there, but of transforming comonstration is needed more than argu- munities, nations, races. We need to ment. We ministers do not realize impress upon our people that the how strongly we are held by the habit present great industrial, social, and of developing themes, analyzing prin- political movements are favorable to ciples, and expanding texts, and how the rapid extension of Christianity; little use we make of the lawyer's art that governments are urging and aidof marshaling the facts so as to com- ing missions as essential to civilizapel conviction. It is a difficult and tion. While the old-time work of worthy feat to select, arrange, and personal evangelism goes on, as it allaunch a body of useful information ways must, it is performed to-day before a modern audience, so as to against a highly favorable social and win their cooperation-and there is national background. How many nothing more needed in the realm of understand the significance of the 1111SS10ns. great religious movement in the Chi- nese Empire, where a nation of 400,- The Right Kind of Facts 000,000 souls are casting away their old faiths along with their ancient As to the kind of facts that should forms of government and education. be selected for addresses and ser- China as a nation is in the attitude of 1110ns, we ought at first to aim at pre- prospecting for a religion. How senting the larger aspects of mission- many know that in Japan the eduary work. We should deal with cated classes are studying the religwhole countries, sometimes with ious systems of the world, trying to whole races, sometimes with the make up their minds which one they whole world. We stand in a position shall adopt, or whether they shall inof tremendous advantage as com- vent a religion of their own? pared with preachers of one hundred years ago. Then nothing had been Or turn to India: How little most achieved, and there was nothing to people know of the mighty spiritual urge but hope and courage and a movement in that land! They are needy world. Now in the successes still thinking of India in the old of one hundred years, we have a terms, and do not realize that to-day mine of information and of inspira- the problem in India is not so much tion. There are demonstrations of how to make converts as what to do the Gospel's power which our preach- with them after they have been made. ing can ill-afford to miss. People I know of one church in India where can be made to thrill with the reci- converts have been appearing so raptal. idly, so many villages renouncing idolatry, caste, and all the abomina- Moreover, we are living to-day in tions of Hinduism, that the missiona distinctly new era. Few of our ary is throwing up his hands in depeople know this, and we need to in- spair, and saying "How can I handle fqrm them that during the last fif- this crowd?" He has been driven to teen years the situation confronting the conclusion that he must receive foreign missions has changed marked- only one thousand converts a year; ly. It is now no longer a question

AND ART OF MISSIONARY PREACHING 35

others must. go on a wa~ting-list. ing Christ's civilization. America is Have you preachers told your people discovering that she has a world- of these wonderful mass movements message, that by the very genius of in India? If not, your people have our history we are a missionary na- some big news coming to them. tion. Can we conceive of a higher A Reasonable Attention to Detail destiny for any people than to be brou:;nt to the front at such a time But we need particularization as as this? Let us strike this higher well as generalization. Against the patriotic note; let us show how the broad background should be sketched religious and patriotic motives com- certain definite pictures of mission bine to enforce the missionary ap- work-the story of an individual con- peal. I believe that the people in our version or of a peculiar problem con- churches will rise to the new situa- fronting a particular missionary. We tion, that Christian America, during need to see the missionary at his the next decade, is to make herself task. A certain amount of detail is felt in a mighty way in all non- valuable to enforce the more sweep- Christian lands.

ing statements. This is of special im- Our display of facts should also portance when we come to realize the make very prominent the physical, in- wide variety of interests in an au- tellectual) and spiritual needs of the dience. In nearly every congregation non-Christian world. The ignorance some are interested in geography, of Christian people as to fu'ndamental others care for statistics. Women conditions in heathen lands is amaz- are much more interested in details ing. Consider the facts that nineteen than are the men. The women know hundred years after Christ more than the names and location of many of one-half of the earth's popUlation the missionaries, and like to hear have no medical attendance or re- these names mentioned and to have lief! In Boston there is a thoroughly illustrations drawn from their work. trained physician for every three We should keep these personal in- hundred of the popUlation, and there terests in mind as important factors is a bewildering array of hospitals and in missionary sermons. other institutions for the poor. There Timeliness in Missionary Preaching are so many hospitals in some of our American cities that they compete Whenever possible we should con- one with another in securing accident nect our addresses with current cases. In China, on the other hand, events. Missions are recognized as are areas where there is but one doc- part of the great world movement, tor to three million people; one mil- and nearly every piece of foreign 'lion people as an exclusive field is news has its missionary significance. quite the usual thing. People should To-day Americans are realizing that know this. They should know that God has a great purpose in bestow- nineteen hundred years after Christ ing such prosperity upon this land, gave the Great Command there are that he is summoning America to a millions and millions who have never position of leadership in making heard of Christ; that there are vast Christianity known, and in establish- areas where it is literally news to

state that God loves mankind. Such as the afternoon edition was being facts are their own argument. given out, I saw the sidewalks blocked with a crowd of men, possi- The Use of Modern Biographies bly one thousand in number. As the newsboys came running out, I saw I have rarely heard Mr. Speer de- those men rushing after the. boys and liver an address when he did not re- buying the papers in feverish haste. fer to four or five missionary lives Wondering what great event had that he had been studying. It makes happened, I joined the throng, and the whole presentation human, aglow looked over some of the men's shoulwith warmth and fe~ling, when we ders as they read. Then I saw they connect principles and events with were not looking for news; they were actual men and women. I recommend looking for work. The only part of not only the classical missionary biog- the paper which interested them was raphies, but some of the newer ones, the "want" columns. They were melike Horace Tracy Pitkin, Pennell of chanics, carpenters, masons, capable, the Afghan frontier, and the Life of respectable men who had come to the Dr. .Cochran of Persia. These biog- newspaper office in order to get the raphies are full of good material not first chance at any stray job. I said only for missionary preaching but for to the policeman on the beat, "Are all ordinary preaching as well. these men out of work?" He said, "Yes, and many more." I went away Speaking of facts, do not forget with a heavy heart. That scene that you yourself are the biggest haunted me for days, so that I came fact, or at least the biggest factor, in to realize what it meant for thouthe sermon. Entirely apart from all sands to be out of work. the information and instruction we can give, the fact that we believe in The facts had made their deep imthese things heart and soul will pression, but let me give another preach the loudest of all. If the stage in the experience. Upon reachevangelization of the world becomes ing home I told my wife of the the central idea of our ministry, if Chicago scene, and the first thing I we are making our own sacrifices in knew she was wiping tears out of her connection with this work, the peo- eyes, and I knew that her woman's ple will know it and will be in- heart had been stirred as even mine fluenced powerfully by it. had not been. Do you not see what this means?' The preacher is be- The other day I had an experience tween the people and the facts. If of a man's power to transmit an im- he is moved, the people will be moved pression, in a more intense form, by as well. I maintain that the preacher merely describing what he has seen is pretty much the whole thing in this and heard. When I read in the matter of converting the Church to papers that two million men in our I11ISSlons. cities were out of work because of the war, the statement made some- The Beat Missionary Sermon thing of an inJpression upon my mind, but it did not stir me deeply. The finest missionary address I When, however, I was in Chicago ever heard was not by a missionary, and went past a newspaper office' just or a secretary, or a preacher; it was

AND ART OF MISSIONARY PREACHING

by a Zulu chief in Natal. I will give men were quite nude but for a fringe it verbatim, for it has the virtue of of monkey-tails about their waists. brevity, but first I must give the They wore huge head-dresses of background for the speech, in order feathers, and each man carried a that you may realize the impression spear and a shield. They certainly._ it made upon me. A few days after did look wild. And the women! How my arrival in Natal I was conducted can I make you see those women? -by Rev. F. B. Bridgman to Umvoti, Their hair was plastered thick with an out-station. the people had been red clay and grease and hung in waiting several hours for us in the strings to the level of the tip of the big stone church, so that the mission- nose. You could see their eyes peerary took me at once by the back door ing out through these slimy appento the platform. Suddenly I found dages, like French poodles. For demyself looking Qut upon a large au- cency's sake they had thrown a cloth dience of Christian Zulus. I had about their bodies, but had first heard much of the Zulus as being rubbed the cloth in the same red clay more fierce and warlike than any and grease. They were a sight to other tribe, and I knew that they had behold. They were of the earth, caused the British Government no earthy, and looked as if they had end of trouble. In the early days just been created by being pushed up people pointed fingers of scorn at the through the mud. American missionaries, and called them fools for thinking they could While I was wondering at the ever convert a Zulu, so that I was presence of these. people, the Chris- anxious to see the results of the work tian Zulu chief came forward, drest with my own eyes. There before me in a fine. frock coat and all the pan- in that audience was the answer. oply of civilization, even to the neck- There were possibly seven hundred tie pin. He had been delegated to people, the men on one side of the make the address of welcome, and center aisle, the women on the other. had brought in these raw heatnen The men were clothed in full suits of that they might serve as his text. He clothes, with collars and cuffs and oc- was going to show this man from casionally neckties; the women were America a thing or two. Turning to neatly gowned in calico. The whole the heathen men he said in a stern audience suggested prosperity, thrift, voice of command, "Stand up"; and intelligence, and character. up they stood like a row of soldiers. Then he turned to the women and While I was admiring the scene, said, in stentorian tones, "Stand up"; and thinking what a fine demonstra- and up they got. Then came his con- tion it was, my eyes dropt to the vincing lnISSlOnary sermon. He front sea·ts, and there I saw a line of turned to me and said: .the nakedest, dirtiest savages I had met anywhere in Africa. I was "Mfundisi (teacher), take a good amazed, and said to myself: "What look at these people." brought these creatures here? How did they get the courage to come in And I did. I took them all in~ with these well-drest people?" The through more than one of my senses. The chief continued: "These are heathen, as you see,

just like the wild beasts. And, raw heathen just as they are, and M fundisi, we want you to know that could visit our churches and have all of us people (here he swept his these heathen sit in the front pews, arm across the audience in a very and then stand up while you made dramatic way) were once just like this same speech, you would convert that, just like the wild beasts, until every last remaining unbeliever in Mr. and Mrs. Grout came here to foreign missions." live among us. Mfundisi, we want you to know what a great change Such a demonstration is absolute; has come over us Zulus, and we want it is complete; there is not another you to know how grateful we are to word to be said on the subject; it the Board for sending us these stares you in the face; it smites your friends to help us. And, Mfundisi, conscience; it loosens your purse. when you go back to your country over the seas, we want you to tell Does the speech of the Zulu chief your people about this change, and convey any lesson to us? Let our let them know that we are grateful." missionary sermons be' in the nature of demonstrations-a showing of the Then I broke in and said: "Chief, facts, the glorious facts of our constop right there. I want to say that quering Christ. I f we have not seen if I could take you with me to Amer- the facts we can read of them; we ica, and you could take this row of can become possest by them; we can thrill our people by their recital.

THE CHURCH AND THE WAR We hope that this war situation will recall the Church to the sacrificial principle of missions. The Church as a whole has never done anything sacrificial. Individual Christians have followed Christ, but the Church, as Duff said, has played with missions. An average of a few dimes a year from each member has represented the measure of her missionary giving, and now there are some who doubt whether the Church can continue to do even this. . . . What warrant have we, in a time of distress, for making Christ and His cause suffer first? The war which now shadows the world, and the sacrifices which are willingly made in it, should shame our timidity and our tame trifling with duty, and caU us to deal with life as a reality, and with the work of Christ in the world as worth more devotion than national honor or commercial advantage or racial pride. Every soldier dying for his country on a European battlefield, every home giving up its blood and tears, is a summons and a reproach to us men and women who have accepted the Christ of the Cross but not the Cross of the Christ. If they have counted their cause above their lives and their every po~session, why not we? What they freely yield to their lords of war and death, shan not Christians give with joy to their Lord of Life and Peace ?-ROBERT E. SPEER.

A Kansas "Cruse of Ointment"

THE STORY OF A GIFT TO THE LEPERS BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE,. MASS. Secretary of the American Committee of the Mission to i:-epers IFE and I are about to and I determined to look up our gen- IWI sell our farm, and erous friends. ~ want to help your Imagine my surprize, on reaching work. If you will send . the town, to learn that the Methodist us your correct ad- minister had never heard of Mr. and . – dress, we would like Mrs. P. D—-. Inquiry among to make a gift to your Society for the several members of his 'church Lepers. brought no more enlightenment. We Thus ran a letter that was received called on the Dean of the Mennonite a few years ago at the Edinburgh College, and after four fruitless tele- office of the Mission to Lepers. It phone calls on people who knew a was postmarked at a small town in number of D–'s, but no P. D–, Kansas, U. S. A., and came from a the fifth man gave us the desired in- farmer with a German name. The formation. Following his directions Secretary forwarded the desired in- I walked, with the Methodist minister formation, expecting that a few dol- and the Dean of the College, to the lars might come from some one edge of the village, and there stopt whose heart had been touched by the in front of a small frame cottage.

lepers' needs. Noone connected with It was a very modest little four- the mission had ever heard of the roomed house that could not have farmer or his wife; but a surprize cost more than $700. The blinds were awaited them, for not long after a drawn, but the Dean knocked at the check came for $7,500, and the check door. After repeated knocks, the was genuine. Every year since there door was opened by a pleasant-faced have come added gifts of $100 or old German, with hair and beard $200 prompted by the same generous as white as snow. He stood in the impulse and sympathy for the work. doorway, greeting us with a pleasant A request came to me from the smile, and awaited a statement as to Edinburgh office, asking that when our mISSIOn.

convenient I would call on the Kan- The Dean explained to him in Ger- sas farmer and his wife and tell them man that we came from the Mission a little more of the work, and ex- to Lepers. Immediately the door press appreciation for their generous was pushed wide open, and without support. Last year an opportunity having spoken a word he smilingly came during a tour through the South· pointed toward the kitchen. As I.

and West. Arrangements were made passed. through the front room I with the Methodist minister of the made a quick inventory of the furni- little Kansas town for me to speak ture. Luxury was evidently a stran- in his church on a Sunday evening, ger to that home, and there was not

even any intimation of comfort. If make this plain to the old lady, who the furniture had been offered at received the expressions of gratitude auction the first bid would have been with apparent indifference. The husabout 25 cents for the' lot. band smiled and nodded, meanwhile, to show that he quite understood When we reached the, kitchen we everything. After the wife had said a found the wife, a plainly clad little few words to him, and had received German woman, whose hands and another nod of approval, she turned face gave evidence of years of sturdy to the interpreter and in a few words toil. On her neck was an unsightly quickly spoken in German, with apswelling, perhaps a goiter, which parent indifference, ended all that caused her head to lean over on her she seemed to wish to say. Then, shoulder. The marks of patient suf- resting her face on her hand, she fering were plainly visible. On being looked down at the floor, as if to say, introduced to us she shook hands, "Do not bother me any more with the and in the process we made practical subject." Her words were uttered so acquaintance with the "horny hands brusquely that I almost feared that of toil." She skirmished through the they were in some way displeased by three other rooms of the cottage and my message. Then the interpreter managed to find five straight-backed turned and translated to me, "Mr. kitchen chairs of the plainest type. Danner must not come here to thank On these the three guests and the us for what we have done. It was two old people sat down for the in- God who put it in our hearts to help terview that followed. I could only the lepers. Go and thank Him, for gaze in wonder as I thought of the all the glory belongs to Him. We thousands of dollars that these two have been very glad to help the old people had given to help the work." lepers. In a few moments we learned that the husband had been paralyzed There was nothing more to be said. in speech some years before, and The fine old couple, like Mary of could not speak a word. From his old, sought no further recognition of cheerful smile and nods of approval, the costly gifts they had made to however, it was clearly evident that their Lord. he was in' hearty sympathy with all that had been done. Finally, after we had knelt in prayer, and the Dean of the College After we had exchanged friendly had led audibly, the interview closed. greetings and had engaged in a bit In clasping hands as we said "Goodof general conversation, I asked our by," we could only think of these interpreter to express as fully and two aged and infirm Christians as strongly 'as possible the appreciation true disciples who were ,meeting the of the officers of the ~ociety for the test. of love by seeking not their own generous support they had given to welfare but the comfort and salvathe lepers' work, and to assure them tion of their less fortunate brothers that the lepers also were deeply and sisters. "Inasmuch as ye have grateful for the help they had re- done it unto one of the least of these ceived. my brethren ye have done it unto Me." The interpreter took some time to

A CAMEL CORPS OF SOLDTERS IN OMAN

War and Missions In the Persian Gulf* BY REV. EDWJN E. CALVERLEY, KUWElT, .I{:HlA 1iissionary of the Reformed Church in America HE mission stations in reality maintained by British troops from India.. The whole province of mT Arabia are far apart Oman has been in revolt for three and, except those 111 years, chiefly because the Eritish Gov- Turkish Arabia, are ernment has been insisting that the under different native gun traffic cease, This traffic has governments, with the been a source of much profit, both to British superintending tJ-reir foreign the Sultan and to the Arabs of Oman, relations. who could buy guns in Muskat and sell them at a high price to Persians At Muskat, where five missionaries and others. They would then be are carrying on evangelistic and medi- smuggled across the Gulf through cal work, the government consists of Persia and Eeluchistan and sold to a ruler, Sayid Taymur, whose title is the tribes on both sides of the Indian Sultan of Muskat and Oman. Hi~ frontier. The British were ready to actual power extends only over Muskat and its envIrons. and IS 111 * Missionary work in the Persian Gu1f is maintained by the Arabian 1-lission of the Reformed Church in America and by the Turkish-Arabia Mission of the Church Missionary Society. The former has stations on the western side of the Gulf at Muskat, Bahrein, Kuweit, and Busrah~ 1;he British Turkish-Arabia J1i~siol1 is at Bagdad. with an out-statton at Mosul. On the eastern side of the Gulf there are no mission stations, and] ,200 miles of Persian coast still await missionary occupation_-E_ E. C.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC AT KUWEIT, ON THE PERSIAN GULF recompense the Sultan of Muscat to the Sultan. These towns were for the loss of the trade, but only threatened by such a large body of after pressure was brought to bear rebels that the British increased their did he agree to second their endeav- original contingent of 200 Sepoys to ors to stop the traffic at its base. The 700, and drew a cordon around the merchants and others whose risky but two towns for their protection. This profitable livelihood was interfered indicates that the revolt has proved with, consequently broke away from of more than ordinary importance. their allegiance to the Sultan, and refused to pay their regular tribute. In January the Arabs descended upon the towns, and were only driven The association of the Sultan with {lff after 500 of their number had the British allowed the rebels to give been killed. The missionaries, whose a religious character to their up- homes are outside the city walls, rerising, and they chose an Imam, or moved to the British Consulate durleader, who preached a jehad, or re- ing the attack, and so were safe. ligious warfare. This Imam played upon the prejudices and superstitions The British officials claim that the of the people, an.d even pr:omised to revolt has been maintained by German turn the projectiles of the English interests, and report that they have weapons into water, so that they discovered a German merchant at could harm no one. Town after Bahrein who has been supplying the town joined in the revolt, until only rebels with funds for a Moslem up- Muskat and Matrah remained loyal rising.

Missionary work could not be ex-

AND MISSIONS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

pected to flourish in the conditions preaching services. The work among described. Only the medical mis- the women has been especially ensionary was able to do any touring. couraging. The out-station at N akhl, in the heart of Oman, has been unvisited The Bahrein doctor has also made for some time. In Muskat the un- a very successful tour to Katif, on settled state of affairs has had an un- the mainland, in a region that until favorable effect ,on both school and two years ago was under Turkish Bible-shop work, but the dispensaries authority, and practically closed to at Muskat and Matrah are kept busy. all Westerners. Since Abd el Aziz bin Saud, the Emir of Central Ara- Bahrein, the famous pearling cen- bia, took the province of EI Hassa, it ter, has felt the influence of the Euru- is being opened by persistent and pean war less than the other stations tactful efforts. There is every prosin the Gulf. The people receive their pect that the province can be occupied information about the war chiefly as soon as the mission can secure the from Indian and Egyptian sources, necessary workers. which are mainly pro-British, so that there has been little interference with Vhen the European war broke out, missionary work. The hospital has Kuweit was a subject of. much negobeen full, and the patients and others tiation between London, Constantihave provided large audiences for the nople, and Berlin, since it has often been mentioned as a terminus of the A SCENE IN THE KUWEIT BIBLE SHOP, ARABIA

Bagdad Railway. As the sources of she sent an envoy to the Emir to senews in Kuweit have been Turkish cure the assistance of his wild Bethere has, been considerable sympathy douin against the British, but the with the Germans. But the ruler, Emir had already sent to ask the Sheikh Mubarak, whose title is now British how he could be of assistance Sultan of Kuweit, is thoroughly pro- to them.• British, and recently gave over $15,000 to, the Red Cross Ambulance Na missionary work has yet been Society. He is so strong in his rule, done in Central Arabia, but it is bethat nothing hostile to the Allies was lieved that the time is at hand when ever done. missionaries may enter there.

The absence of hostility toward the The chief activity in the Persian British, who are the chief foreigners Gulf is pearl-fishing, and when thc of the Gulf, helps the missionaries, war started the market for pearls since peace and good will favor their closed. Many of those engaged in activities. the business continued their opera- tions, but they only sank more of Busrah is the mission that has suf- their capital in what yielded little or nothing. Around Busrah the Turkferedmost fron1 the war; but it has ish mobilization also prevented the full harvesting of the dates and had less to endure than some other brought financial hardship to many. missions in Turkey and in Persia. The situation in the Gulf is so se- The missionaries were not compelled rious that the British Government to leave their station, altho there were prepared to undertake relief measanxious times when they wondered ures for the needy, and the missionwhether it would not be wiser to aries have also increased their methleave. Before Turkey entered the ods of service. war the authorities started to mobilizetroops and to requisition coal and After the Turks took over the postother supplies belonging to their own office at Busrah, the missionaries subjects and to foreigners. The were unable to receive their usual re- British consul ordered all British mittances and found themselves in shipping to mOve to Persian waters straitened circumstances, and funds at'l1uhammarah, and when the Turks were only procured for them by cable announced that they were going to through the American consulate at take over the British post-office the Bagdad. British ceased their mail service to Busrah. Later, all the British who In spite of difficulties the missioncould left for Muhammarah, and aries met in Muskat and celebrated when war was finally declared the the twenty-fifth anniversary of the four American missionaries joined founding of the Arabian Mission. the Turkish Red Crescent Society. They exprest the belief that never before were the prospects for their The southern portion of Central work among the Moslems of Arabia Arabia, under Emir Abdul Aziz, was so encouraging, and asked for six formerly occupied by Turkish troops, new ~issionaries and increased funds but has for some years been adminis- to meet their growing responsibilities tered by the Emir for Constantinople. and opportunities. When Turkey joined in the conflict,

Be Interested In Missions?"t

BY MR. GEORGE INNES, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Honorary Secretary of the Cairo University ..-.–.,……,….–~ HERE are six reasons view. But one can' not go into the that I would like to heathen lands and come to any such mention, briefly, among conclusions by any human process.

the many that could The very apparent hopelessness of be given, why one the thing shows that we must be would choose to be identified with a supernatural task.

directly and deeply interested in mis- Another reason is the externe dan- SIons. gers of the task. .It is hazardous to The first is that missions offer to life; it is hazardous to one's family; one the greatest opportunity pre- it is hazardous to one's mind. But sented by any line of work for life. every undertaking is dangerous. The I do not think there is any enterprise man in business is in constant dan- in which a human being could en- ger. He is held in the constant grip gage that is capable of taking a of the nightmare that he may fail, man's talents and gifts and of ex- that some day the thing may take a panding them as far as missionary turn and slip away. The fear is not work. merely that he will lose money; but The second reason is that missions that his life will be a failLlre.

present the greatest difficulties of any In this missionary enterprise, we enterprise, and so make one who is have a guaranty that it will be dan- able to endure them, more rugged gerous from the start. When a man than he otherwise would be. The goes away to war, he knows that the tremendous difficulties themselves chances are that' he will lose his life.

give a charm to the worK. But to find a' man wounded in the The third reason is the hopeless- trenches is very different from find- ness of the task. A few years ago I ing a man wounded in his office. No traveled from mission field to mis- explanation is necessary from the sion field, marveling that anyone had trenches, but an explanation may be any hope of success, because I could necessary in the ordinary walks of see no good evidence that those lands life. If you lose your money' for would ever become Christian. When the glory of your country you are I spoke of this to a missionary who in a different position than if you had spent sixty years in China, he lose it in the 'wheat-pit. Therefore, answered: "It is true that, humanly the very hazard of the missionary speaking, there is no hope." There business is one of the greatest rea- are other Christian enterprises that sons why one is eager to undertake it.

seem to hold out reasonable expec- A fifth reason is that it constitutes tations of success, for the human· the most hopeful instrument for lift- mind can see how to attain the end in ing one abo~e self, of submerging * From an address at the meeting of the American Christian Literature Society fOor Mo~le~s, January 29th, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Olcott, New York.

ambition. Napoleon was a great man I -or what might be called "neargreat." He failed of being a great I was coming up to see them. I did man because he could not rise above not care very much about seeing himself. He was not engaged in a him, for when he lived with us in big enough enterprise, or he might Iowa, when I was a boy, he was have succeeded. The missionary task such an austere man that the recolpractically guarantees that a man lection did not bring much pleasure to will rise above selfish ambition. 1 do my mind. But I went up there, and not believe that a life spent con- found that he lived about six miles tinuously in the missionary enterprise out from the little town. With my in a heathen land can fail to accom- little boy I drove out there, and plish it. One can not engage in the finally stopt at the door of a little missionary enterprise without having .stone farm house. We rapped at the conditions come up from time to door, and my father's cousin greeted time that make. one say: "I will give me. Then we went in and sat down everything to have this go." 1 do together; but there was not much not mean it is always the wisest fellowship. When we had gathered thing to dispossess one's self of all corn together in Iowa for six weeks he has. As a matter of fact, it sel- he spoke to me only twice during dom is; but it is a mighty achieve- that time–and then he scolded me. ment to be willing to do it. That little old Scotch house had probably not changed much in gener- The sixth reason that 1 would give ations. There were only two rooms, is that the task, being so difficult and one at one end of the house was so hazardous, means that you must called the "butt," the other room at live a life with Christ. You must the other end was called the "ben." pray or ,you will, give up the work. There were great flagstones for the Without Him you can not achieve floor, and there was a large, open anything. If a man has really given fireplace in which they had burned his heart to Christ, and is convinced peat until the creosote hung down that there is an enterprise that re- like stalactites. It was a cold day in quires that he be a man of prayer, I th.e latter part of December, and there think that he must ultimately under- was only a little piece of peat about take it. the size of a potato smoking in the fireplace. My father's cousin said, What do I mean by that? There "Come up to the fire and get warm." are men in all classes who pray. There was just about enough fire Some men who are not Christians to make you hot by provoking you to pray, and nearly all Christians pray anger. at times. But I mean more than that. Some years ago when I was in He said, "I am glad you came out." Scotland, my parents' native land, I "Yes, I am glad I came out," I restoptfor a time in Glasgow, my plied-and I was, because I could go mother's birthplace. While there I home and say that I had seen my wrote to the only relative of my father's relative-but I might also father whom I knew, who lived up have said, "I will be glad when I in the Highlands, and told him that can go away." "Well, can't you stay? Why didn't

BE INTERESTED IN MISSIONS?

you bring your wife out? Where is had gone down into their treasures, she?" and gathered up all the heirlooms of generations to decorate that table. "Oh," I replied, "she is at the vil- We sat there all the afte;noon, and lage, but it is cold and we have a they brought the old Bible and we little child that it would not do to prayed together. Then when they bring. Besides, we have not very said, "We do wish your wife had much time. We go to Egypt pretty come," I said, "I really wish so, too; soon." It was ten days before we and perhaps she may, for in the had to sail, but I did not say any- livery where I hired the trap to-day thing about that. I noticed a closed carriage."

We talked on for a while until The next day my wife and I drove the men came in from the fields. The out, and sat there all day long talkwife got a big pot of potatoes and a ing over relationships of the family. pot of kale, and the men took their We rehearsed all the choice stories of great horn spoons and went to eating. the family, about those who were far They did not even invite us to sit away and those who had passed down with them. "Well," I said to beyond. We spent one of the most myself, "this is hospitality." But by delightful days of my whole life. and by the food was cleared away. The wife and her husband had not Now, you and I, in the ordinary eaten. forms ?f Christian work, have come into relationship with Christ, and we After the men had returned to the want to go away into the inner chamfield, they said, "Weel, Gordie, come ber and spend our days and nights awa this wie," and they led us with Him. We must have this felthrough a door into a room at the lowship of the inner chamber with other end of the house. There they Christ normally every day. Of all had prepared a meal that I did. not enterprises I know, missionary work know anything about. There was a is most likely to bring us into this stove in this room, and it was warm. intimate relationship with our Lord. There was linen on the table. They CHOOSE YE THIS DAY Three little words set forth the way "I can"-1:his is the word of faith, Which leads to Zion Hill, With eyes on Jesus' fa1:e, And form three steps from earth to Sure that when duty says "thou shalt," heaven- God gives the needed grace.

HI ought," "I can," HI will."

"I ought"-'tis here that conscience "I will"-mark now the word of choice speaks- Which angels wait to hear; God's voice within the heart- For a willing God meets a willing soul, Points out the right, detects the wrong, And brings salvation near.

And shows where pathways part.

"Choose then this day whom ye will serve," OUf Leader summons still; Let each young voice make glad re- sponse- "I ought," "I can," "I will."

-Life and Work.

Were the Apostles?*

A MISSIONARY BIBLE-READING ' BY MR. GEORGE J. WILLIAMS fJT HE word "missionary" is aries," provide illustrations of the ways the Latin equivalent for in which this message was first de- 'the Greek "apostle," both words denoting "one livered·t who is sent." If we sub- A very illuminating reading of the New Testament follows the substitution stitute the word "mis- of the word "missionary" for "apostle,"

sionary" for "apostle" wherever it is as is seen in the following passages: used in the Gospels and Epistles, what a "When it was day, He called unto Him different meaning would be brought out His disciples, and of them He chose in some familiar passages. For example, twelve, whom also he named mission- if we read: "He chose twelve whom He wries."

na.med missionaries." "Now in the names of the 12 miss.ion- "He sat down and the twelve mission- aries are these: The first, Simon, who is aries with Him." called Peter; and Andrew, his brother; "I am the least of the missionaries James, the son of Zebedee; and John, that am not meet to be called a mission- his brother," etc.

ary." (St. Paul, I Cor. IS :19·) "The missionaries gathered themselves "That ye may be mindful of the com- together unto Jesus, and told Him all mandment of us the missionaries of the things, both what they had done, and Lord and Savior." (2 Peter 3: 2.) what they had taught."

What different associations would "And the missionaries, when they the express'ion "apostolic succession" were returned, told Him all that they had suggest if we read it "missionary suc- done."

cession." It is doubtless true that the "The missionaries. said unto the Lord: meaning of both words is different to- Increase our faith." day from that which they conveyed when "When the hour was come, He sat the original words were first used by the writers of the New Testament, but we down, and the twelve missionaries with believe that the substitution of the word Him." missionary for apostle recalls important truths which have been forgotten, and "It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, brings us nearer to a true understanding and Mary the mother o£ James, and of the original expression. At the same other women that were with them, which time it helps to remind us of the high told these things unto the missionaries." apostolic dignity which attaches to the office of every Christian missionary. "They gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was num- The Gospels contain the substance of bered with the eleven missionaries." the message which. the missionary has to deliver to the world, and the Acts of "They continued stedfastly in the missionaries' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in the Apostles, which might equally well prayers."

be rendered, the "Acts of the Mission- *From Australasian Men and Missions. tSee canon C. H. Robinson's book, "The Mis- sionary Prospect. ,. "With great power gave the mission- "Salute Andronicus and Junia, my aries witness of the resurrection of the kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who Lord Jesus; and great grace was upon are of note among the missionaries." them all." "If I be not a missionary unto others, "They laid them down at the mission- yet doubtless I am to you; for the seal aries' feet; and distribution was made of my missionaryship are ye in the unto every man according as he had Lord." need." "Paul, a missionary of Jesus Christ by "Having land, sold it, and brought the the will of God, and Timothy, our money, and laid it at the missionaries' brother, unto the church of God, which feet." is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia." "By the hands of the' missionaries were many signs and wonders wrought "Truly the signs of a miss.ionary were among the people; and they were all wrought among you in all patience, in with one accord in Solomon's porch." signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds."

"Then Peter and the other mission- "But other of the missionaries saw I aries answered and said, We ought to none, save James, the Lord's brother." obey God rather than men." "And are built upon the foundation of "Now when the missionaries, which the missionaries and prophets, Jesus were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria Christ Himself being the chief cornerhad received the word of God, they sent stone." unto them Peter and John." "Which in other ages was not made "When Simon saw that through lay- known unto the sons of men, as it is now ing on of the missionaries' hands the revealed unto His holy missionaries and Holy Ghost was given, he offered them prophets by the Spirit." money." "He gave some missionaries, and some "The missionaries and brethren that prophets, and some evangelists, and were in Judea heard that the Gentiles some pastors and teachers." had also received the .word of God." "Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, "But the multitude of the city was and a missionary (I speak the truth in divided; and part held with the Jews, Christ, and lie not); a teacher of the and part with the missionaries." Gentiles in faith and "Verity."

"When they were come to Jerusalem, "VThereunto I am appointed a preachthey were received of the church, and er, and a missionary, and a teacher of of the missionaries and elders, and they the Gentiles." declared all things that God had done with them." The temptation is to pass by such familiar Scriptural references without "Then pleased it the missionaries and special thought, but if the above paselders, with the whole church, to send sages are carefully read and thought chosen men of their own company to about the accumulated effect is consider- Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Judas, surnamed Barabbas, and Silas, able. chief men among the brethren." A careful consirleration of these "And as they went through the cities, passages, with their significance, will they delivered them the decrees for to greatly deepen the impression that the keep, that were ordained of the mission- New Testament is indeed a book of aries and elders which were at J eru- missionary purpose. ' The above refersalem.", ences alone might well be regarded as supplying a basis for many missionary "Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called addresses and sermons. to be a missionary, separated unto the Gospel of God." In Mr. Cuthbert McEvoy's little book, "The Great Embassy," the following

passage emphasizes what has been said: gier, Tanganyika, Fianarantsoa, Be- "The missionary character of the New nares, Peking, Korea, Labrador. That is the significance of the familiar names Testament is very evident. As we rap- at the top of the pages of our New idly turn the leaves of this little book Testament. A cursory glance convinces there flits before our eyes a summary us that here has been a great sending." of the political and commercial geography of the ancient world. We catch The real Magna Charta of the missight of such names as Romans, Corin- sionary enterprise is the entire truth set thians, Galatians, Ephesians, .Philip- forth in the New Testament. Properly pians, Colossians, Thessalonians-names speaking, nothing in Christianity can be that carry us half-way round the Medi- understood until it is universally interterranean. ilfhen we think of the se- preted. In the interpretation of Chriscluded corner of Judea to which these tianity we have to admit that redempnames are related, and the short space tion is still the light of all our seeing, of time in wliich communication has and to fail to understand the redemptive been set up, we understand at once that purpose of the Gospel is to fail to unthere has been a great outspreading. Let derstand its heart. Hence there can be the full thrill of these names come home no understanding of Christ as Redeemer to us. If we make allowance for the unless He be universally interpreted, increa,sed facilities of travel, it is as if and unless the Church regards itself as we took London as our starting-point, the missionary sent by Christ into all and spoke of places as far apart as Tan- the world.

OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD t"~ rg,Rf ~l~IONS IN TIE OF IIR, PREPARE Fill PaCE $3.600.00 Prize Money is offered for Missions $lOO.DD ..,.y be credited to your Churcll; $150.00 to your Sunday School. and $150.00 to yDUr Epworth league if you will ……..t. in the PRAY STUDY GIVE LIVING LINK CAMPAIGN ouas.oc.u, ~-c:;,..""=~'~i~~~~. -E'-V.__o'I-"''. _lp–.o, I . .o"~ . ~-::,::.:O.:::-_-.:: ….~-".' . "'. .=….J..~r..'..:.:..=_1~A:r:".''.''-t:.f "_.- –." – .._-… _… a..o.._…….'

….. .-,.c0IoJ.a…1….l.O….'.JI.1I.,'G…,……………. ··-~.:e."';i'~~3 ii:i:…~bo!:.:;::.~ ~(~"i!' ……… -:–::::…_;":1;; THE FIELD IS THE WORLD -1,000 Wall Maps of Canada and the World, 31 feet wide by 51 feet the Missionary Bulletin. Special' Club I'lltes for the Missionary long, value SI,250.oo, will be given to the first" thousand Sunday Bulletin and other Missionary Ut-erature and for Lanterns and ~ools and Ep~Orth Leagues that co-operate in obtaining and using Lantern Slides are offered to aU who take part in the LIVING LINK ~issionary equipment. Every Church needs Maps and up.to-date CAMPAIGN. Litera~re to provide information regarding the developments which ~ taking place in our Mission Fields. The Missionaries. whose Registration Card.. plana IlDd explanations have bew seat to tIM Pastors, Ibe Sunday School Superintendents and the Epworth LeaQue Presidents. For further PictUres are on the reverse side of this sheet, write interestinQ,letters about our work in China, llipaD and Canada, which are published in Iin~t_O~l'.lDEI£I-ti=on-,-a.d=d=teIU:~1F.:Ci.oS~TeEDPtH,ENMSeOthNo,diSstecMreitsasrioyn, Young People'. For- Rooms, TORONTO.

A POSTER, 34 X 28 INCHES, PRINTED IN RED AND BLACK BY THE CANADIAN METHODISTS

Magyars In Hungary and

America* BY REV. CHARLES E. SCHAEFFER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA. General Secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States mT HERE are about 20,000,-" ably more than any other of our immi- 000 inhabitants of Hun- grant races, the Magyars injure them- . gary, of whom some selves· by overwork. They are a wine- 9,000,000, or nearly one- and beer-drinking people, and the saloon half, are Magyars. These plays a very prominent part in their so- people are of Asiatic cial life. Their beneficiary societies usually meet in the saloons, and the origin, and are unrelated to any other saloon-keepers are the leaders among them. Many live in boarding-houses, European nation with the possible excep- and their offenses against chastity are frequent. Their illiteracy, however, is tion of the Finns. only 11.4 per cent., and makes a better showing than that of any immigrants About twenty-five years ago immigra- from Eastern or Southern Europe, ex- cept the Finns. They are clannish, and tion from Hungary to America began do not learn the English language as rapidly as some other foreign nationalias a result of political and economic ties. An amazingly small proportion be- come citizens. The Immigration Comconditions, and recently 40,000 have mission states that 27 per cent. become American citizens. Fifty per cent. of come annually. In the year 1900, the those identified with American Protes- tant churches' become citizens. immigration from Austria-Hungary was The Magyars furnish relatively a next to the smallest, but in 19IO it stood larger percentage of Protestants than any other class of the new immigrants, third on the list. The male element and, taken as a whole, they constitute the largest group of all the Reformed or greatly predominates, for fully So per Presbyterian family. At home they are regarded as pious and God-fearing, obcent. leave their families in the old coun- serving Sundays, and old and young at- tend church. try. Nearly 50 per cent. of those who The Hungarian Government employs give Hungary as their native land speak in America 22 ministers, who serve 25 congregations, reporting r6,000 memthe Magyar language, and most of them bers, who came to communion during the year. settle in the middle Atlantic and North The National Church expends about Central States. $r5,000 annually for the support of this work, and every congregation that joins In Europe the Magyars have been principally engaged in the cultivation of small farms. They live in villages, and go to their farms daily. In America, however, they generally' go into the mines and factories. Four-fifths of them are in the' work places of Pennsylvania, New York, Ohio, and New Jersey.

These people earn anywhere from $1.50 to $3.50 a week, and yet they bring more industrial skill than the average Slav, and their earning power is greater than most of the Slavic nationalities. They have a certain race pride which forbids them to become objects of charity un- les's it is an absolute necessity. Prob- *"From a report to the Home Missions Council, January, 1915.

the National Church receives a donation spend some time in Europe to study conof $500. Ministers receive an average ditions among these people. Deaconesses s_alary from the Conventus of from are likewise prepared at a number of $600 to $800, and the two Classical places in this country. Presidents receive an extra compensation of $400 a year. Every congregation The neglected fields among the Hunreceives Hungarian text-books and garians are many. The following places tracts free of charge. Hungarians who are among those that have no Protestant join the Reformed or the Presbyterian work: churches in the United States and owning property in Hungary must continue Hung. Population to pay their church-taxes, whereas members belonging to the National Church Baltimore, Md. . ………….. 1,358 in America are exempt from paying Jersey City, N. J…………… 1,084 their church-taxes in Hungary. Milwaukee, Wis. . …………. 5,571 Minneapolis, Minn. . .. , ……. 1,176 The Reformed Church in the United St. Paul, Minn. . ………….. 1,100 States has 14 congregations, with a mem- San Francisco, Cal. ….. :….. 1,247 bership of about I ,900, and expends Troy, N. Y. ……………… 100 about $8,000 a year in this work. Pres- Rochester, N. Y. …………. 300 byterian Church (North) has 37 con- Procton, N. Y. …………… 300 gregations, with a membership of Binghamton, N. Y…………. 1,769 2,331; the Baptists report 26 congregations, with a membership of 740; the Bayonne, N. J……………. 1,795 .Reformed Church in America, four congregations. Presbyterian Church (South) Since most of the Hungarians who conducts seven missions, and Hun- come to America are identified with some garian Lutherans in America have five Catholic or Protestant church, cooperamissions with 1,700 members. The Mag- tion on the part of the Protestant bodies yars have about twenty-five religious in America is all the more essential and and secular papers in the United States, imperative. Those who are not memone of which has a circulation of 35,000 bers of the Roman Catholic churches copies. They are poorly provided with lean, by historic and national training, church literature, and ought to have to the Reformed faith. The denomitracts, religious pamphlets, temperance national differences and divisions so literature, Bibles, and prayer-books. prevalent in America should not be per- There is no supply of Hungarian Sun- petuated among these people. Immigraday-school lesson-papers, or any exposi- tion Committees should appoint an Advition of the Sunday-school lessons. sory Board or a Permanent Committee, constituted of representatives from the Most of the present workers have constituent bodies now engaged in work been imported from Hungary. Bloom- among these people, which committee field, New Jersey; Dubuque, Iowa; Hei- shall have general supervision of the delberg University, Tiffin, Ohio; Cen- Magyars in America. tral Theological Seminary, Dayton, Ohio; Theological Seminary, Lancaster, With the unification of our divided Pa.; Mt. Airy, Pa.; train and educate work we may be able to build up a strong young men for the work of the ministry Protestant-Hungarian manhood and woamong the Hungarians in America. The manhood in America that will constitute Presbyterian Church has established sev- a valuable asset in the development of eral fellowships, enabling young men to the future political, social, moral, and religious life of America.

Pandita Ramabai at Mukti *

BY MRS. F. P. HORNE, OF THE BOMBAY "GUARDIAN"

I MJUKTI (Salvation), the stores of grain and fresh spices and Christian village found- vegetables for the coming week. Rama- ed by Pandita Ramabai, bai has found it best to pay the trained is one of the most in- women according to their work, and teresting places in India. several hundreds of them are now pur- _ Kedgaon, the railway chasing, and cooking their food. This station, is on the southern section of the arrangement makes them more thrifty Great Indian Peninsula Railway, not far and more capable in the management of from beautiful Poona. their .household affairs.

We were welcomed at the busy little Pandita Ramabai moved about in station by the Christian driver of the white garments with her bag and foun- bullock-wagon, who carried our rugs, tain pen. The village owns her sway, pillows, and other belongings to the ve- and one feels her influence everywhere.

hicle, near which the sleek bullocks were In the evening we had a long talk with quietly chewing the cud. They started her and Manoramabai, seated outside off cheerfully across the uneven, dusty her office, It is here that Ramabai sits roads, past the post-office, and on to -a true Pandita-and proclaims Jesus Mukti, which lies a half-mile distant on to Brahmins and low-castes alike, who the main road. On one side is the Kripa . seek her out because they have heard her Sadan, or Home of Mercy, and near it fame.

is a new hospital, roughly built, but well The row of cottages facing the road suited to the needs of the settlement. forms one of the boundaries' of the set- On the other side of the roadway are tlement. Back of these is a hive of busi- gardens and shady trees, which front a ness and learning. The walls called long row of one-roomed "houses." Sev- "Salvation," with the gates called eral are guest-rooms for the pilgrims "Praise," are now the center of a colony continually arriving at Mukti-Ameri- of rough mud buildi'ngs, with corrugated- cans, Britishers, Canadians, Australians, iron roofs, for the place has widely ex- and Indians. One is the office of Pan- ceeded Ramabai's first plans. In these dita Ramabai, and another is her bed- rooms are other foreign and Indian room; ~ few foreign workers also have workers, and hundreds of girls and wo- rooms in this line. men, who are divided according to age.

As Saturday is a holiday, we were un- The children form one section, the girls able to see the girls and women at their from twelve to sixteen another, and so work, but we saw the fruit of their labors they are graded. Each section has its in piles of books and tracts, stacks of time divided between school work, in- cotton carpets and rugs, and beautiful dustrial work, and domestic work, and drawn-thread work and embroidery. The each section is in charge of a foreign women had been bathing, and most of worker, with Indian matrons as her them' were about their domestic work, helpers. A large number of the elder with their hair loose, to dry it in the sun. girls are now employed in the printing- On Friday evening there is a bazaar, for press; for a few years ago Ramabai on that day the women purchase their placed the office in charge of an Ameri- "From The EvanJielical Christian.

can lady-missionary, who has under her themselves on the floor, while nearby a large staff of girl compositors, girl sits the missionary worker in charge.

machinists, and girl binders. An im- The little ones behave wonderfully well mense amount of good literature is pre- through the long service; if one begins pared in this press, and here is being to fidget, an elder girl moves forward printed Ramabai's version of the New and touches the child on her arm or Testament. The great value of this ver- shoulder, and quietness is again re- sion is the simplicity and charm of its stored. The chief disturbers of the language, which make it "understanded" peace are the babies, who, generally lie on by the simple village folk. The prepara- the floor beside their mothers. Some go tion of the Old Testament is going on. to sleep, some crawl about, while some On the outskirts of the settlement is have to be taken out, who want to share the little hospital where consumptive the attention of the audience with the girls and women are living. The scourge pastor. The church holds about 2,000 "iCl~ consumption is abroad in India, and. persons, and there must have been fully it specially attacks those who have been 1,500 present. The volume of praise and weakened by famine; so that careful prayer that ascended sounded as the watch is kept at Mukti, and when girls noise of many waters, and we thought begin to lose weight, or to suffer from of the great multitude who will stand fever, their work is lessened, and they before the Throne out of every tongue, are given a special diet of milk; while and people, and tribe.

those who are really affected are kept After the sermon, when Bibles were away from the rest in this airy hospital, much in evidence, the Lord's Supper attached to which is a little vegetable was administered, five or six of the garden, in which the patients are en- workers passing the bread and wine to couraged to work. Two lady doctors, the kneeling people. The last group to Drs. Talbot and Roberts, are in charge come for communion were the women of the health department. from the Kripa Sadan, with Miss Bacon Of all the days at Mukti, the Sabbath guiding them. Reverently they knelt, is the best loved, and a spirit of Sabbath and with their kind guardian took the rest and worship seems to hush the soul symbols of their Lord's death. After the on that morning. Quite early in the day prayer and benediction, the assembly the place is astir, and girls and women, dispersed in as orderly a fashion as it with glossy hair and neat jacket and entered.

sari, are seen moving about the great A new development of the work at compound, with Bible and hymn-book in Mukti is its spread to outlying parts.

hand. N ear the hour of service, every Ramabai was asked to open a school for one seems to be making her way to the high-caste women at Gulburga, some church building in long, orderly file. We hundred miles away. Manoramab'ai has entered the building early, and took our secured school-room, dwelling-house, and seats near the platform, whereon was pupils for the workers. Much prayer seated the pastor, Rev. W. W. Bruere. is asked for this new venture. Another He is dearly loved by everyone, for, branch is the settlement of Mr. and Mrs.

having known the work from its com- Escott at a village a few miles from mencement, he has baptized most of the Mukti. But Ramabai's heart yearns over girls and women, and welcomed them the people of the Deccan: for years into the Christian Church. Each de- prayer has been ascending for an out- partment of the great institution knows pouring of God's Spirit upon them, and its place, and moves to it without hurry . Ramabai believes that before long there or delay, the girls and women seating will be a mass-movement toward Christ.

DEI>ADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL SIDE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING EAJ S the years go by the at a drawing-room meeting in Phila- ~ sOci.al side of missionary delphia; and Men and Missions, the same programs grows more month, printed an important address de- and more prominent, livered at a prominent home in New whether for better or York City. — worse is a question. Great things have been accomplished, On the other hand, many leaders are, especially during the last decade, through we believe, putting too much emphasis social methods. "The luncheons were on the social side, and some are using the great social solvents and recruiting methods which are, to say the least, grounds of the Woman's Jubilee." says out of keeping with such high and holy Mrs. Helen Barret Montgomery. The service. Missionary teas, banquets and same was true of the great campaigns luncheons have a legitimate place in the of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. work, but they should be free from any- In city after city hundreds of men, many thing that may bring contempt upon the of whom cared little for missions, sat cause of Christ. down to break brea4 together and listen to missionary addresses. What About Refreshments? Serving refreshments at all reg- God has also highly honored Christia:n ular meetings of a missionary society is homes placed at his disposal for advanc- a form of missionary bait in almost uniing the cause of missions. Some of the versal use. Many societies apparently most important events in the history of act on the assumption that no one will missIons have taken place ,in private come unless there is something to eat. houses. The Baptist Missionary Society If this is true, we deserve to be called -the forerunner of all our great mod- cake-Christians! ern societies-w,as born in the Widow Wallis' back-parlor; woman's organized It is an encouraging sign that many work for missions had its inception, leaders are beginning to question the both in England and America, in private wisdom of this continual eating. It drawing-rooms; and the Student Volun- costs both time and money, and often teer Movement was the outgrowth of fails to make adequate returns on the meetings held in the back parlor of a investment. The mere serving of refreshreturned missionary in Princeton, N. J. ments will not build a society up, nor will omitting refreshments kill it, The Down to the present time this beauti- Best Methods editor once attended a soful ministry of the drawing-room has ciety that served refreshments, which continued, and large and influential the members ate standing stiffly around homes are being used more and more the room. Then they went home comfor missions. The Spirit of Missions plaining of the lack of sociability, and (March, 1915), told of a $10,000 pledge the meetings grew smaller and smaller. for St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo, made She knows of other societies that, after doing away with refreshments and de-

pending solely on the drawing power of Besides this, we do not feel that we can Christ and the interest inherent in mis- afford a lunch at each meeting. Weare sions, have grown steadily in sociability by no means a "close" society, as' the as well as in numbers. amount of our thank-offerings and Last year the W oman',s Missionary other contributions show, but we feel Society in Union Presbyterian Church, that the money in ou~ treasury has been in Schenectady, made a test of the mat- given to the Lord and can not be used ter. At the beginning of their new selfishly. Our contingent fund is not year in March, 1914, they decided to large enough to allow us to serve re- try the experiment of going without re- freshments every month.

freshIllents at the regular meetings for I do not mean you to think that we at least a year. At the annual meeting never have "aids to indigestion" at our in February, 1915, it was reported that 'meetings, but we do not make a habit the average attendance had been almost of it. Our suciety meets on the same doubled! night as that of the older women.

THE SOCIAL SIDE IN A YOUNG Whenever either society has a particular- WOMAN'S SOCIETY· ly interesting feature on its program, it invites the other society to join it BY MISS LAURA M. GIBSON, PHILADEL- after the business meeting. On such occasions, when the older women are , PUlA, PA. our guests, we usually serve refresh- ments. Very often, too, on other special In practically every organization of occasions, our Social Committee surpriza religious character the question arises es us with a dainty but inexpensive reconcerning the social side. The Young past, which is the more delightful be-' VToman's Mis'sionary Society is no ex- cause so unexpected. ception; the question might even be considered of more importance here than Our meetings are always rather inelsewhere, as this organization deals formal. . I do not mean that they are altogether with young women. lacking in dignity or in observance of parliamentary rule, but there is no re- Each society must, to a certain degree, straint. Each member feels free to solve this question for itself, taking into give her opinion on any subject brought consideration its own particular mem- up and to take part in any discussion. bership. Our society (the Young Wo- We do not feel that we need to wait man's Missionary Society, Oak Park until a social hour after the meeting United Presbyterian Church, Philadel- to become acquainted. Tho our ages phia) has no social time, if by that term differ, we are all girls bound together is meant the serving of a lunch. But by a common interest, and so sociability it has a decidedly social time if by that or good-fellowship predominates in our is meant good-fellowship. meetings.

We have never formed the custom On the whole, while a social spirit is of eating at our regular meetings and vital in a Young Woman's Missionary we have found that our new members Society, we do not believe that a fixt (we have at least one at almost every social hour is a necessity. meeting) as well as the old ones, are keenly alive and interested without the use of this method of attraction.

We believe that it would be necessary GUEST DAY IN A WOMAN'S for one or more members to miss the SOCIETY last part of the meeting in order to have refreshments ready for the rest of us. It has never been the custom in the Woman's Missionary Society of the * From The Wotnafl'S }"fissionary Magazine, First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, United Presbyterian Church. Ohio, to serve refreshments at all the

OF BEST METHODS

regular meetings. It has, however, been costume of some European country, and a pleasant feature of each year's work who poured coffee and tea. On a raised to have at least four meetings with platform was a smaller table at which special social features. eight little girls, also drest in European costume, were seated. Both the foreign Last year, one of these took the form hostesS'es and the little girls were introof a luncheon served at one o'clock 111 duced to the guests by a member of the the church parlors, to which the members society who occupied a place at the of the missionary societies of the Second speakers' table. The last course (Turkand Third Presbyterian Churches were ish delight) was served by the little girls, also invited. In the year book of the who left their table for the purpose. society this was designated as "Guest Day" and its ostensible purpose was The menu cards were printed and hearing reports from the Dayton Pres- had tiny American flags (these can be byterial Missionary Society, of which bought in the form of stickers) pasted the three societies are auxiliaries. to the upper corners. There were six courses as follows: It proved a delightful affair, bringing the societies in closer fellowship with Russian Zakonska one another and adding to their interest in missions. More than a hundred French Bouillon women sat down at tables made exceedingly attractive with cut glass and Chicken a L'Italienne silver, dainty china and fresh flowers. Macaroni At the close of the repast, reports from the Presbyterial which had Irish Potatoes recently held very profitable sessions in a near-by city, were given in German Salad the form of after-dinner speeches. Presented by able speakers representing American Fruits the three societies, they were listened Swedish Cakes and Coffee to with very keen interest. We can think of no better way of preseriting Russian Tea reports from such gatherings. Turkish Delight AN IMMIGRATION LUNCHEON At the close of the luncheon, the hun- dred or more women present listened Combining a missionary theme with to a stirring address on "Immigration" a church supper or luncheon given under by the Rev. Herman F. Swartz, secretary non-missionary auspices is an unusual of the Congregation Home Missionary thing, but it can be done with great Society. pleasure and profit, as has been proved by the Woman's Guild in a Congrega- The entire affair was planned and cartional Church in New Jersey. It is the ried out by the Guild with the assistance custom in this Guild (an organization of one member of the Missionary Society after the order of the "Ladies' Aid") who helped to secure the costumes. It to give an annual luncheon at 75 cents was a great success, for it served to a plate, to raise funds for church equip- bring the women together, raised the ment. Last year this took the form necessary funds, and being given under of an "Immigration Luncheon" with non-missionary 'auspices induced many many missionary features. women who are not in the habit of at- tending the regular missionary meetings, ,There were eight tableS', each presided to listen to a real missionary address. over by a lady who was drest in the

CARPET RAG SOCIALS board of trade, the press club, or the current events club) to distinguished Social gatherings where sewing or travelers or foreigners from the Orient other work is done for missions are es- who will present in a tactful mann~r pecially good, for they are both the missionary aspect of international profitable and enjoyable. Real work is relationships. This may ~eem imposdone for missions and the sociability sible to accomplish, yet it can be done as and fellowship of the women of the local Mr. Ellis proves by the following conchurch is promoted-far better, as a rule, crete example: than by regular sociables. "This is how a Schenectady pastor did A large amount of work can be ac- it," he says. "He invited a journalistcomplished in this way with comparative- traveler to spend Sunday with him, and ly little effort. A few years ago when to speak Saturday night to the men of Scotia Seminary (a large boarding- the city. Then he went to the Press school for colored girls in North Caro- Club and said: 'Mr. Gadabout is to be lina) was in need of a large number of with me over Sunday; don't you want new rugs, Carlisle Presbyterial Mission- to give him a dinner Saturday night, ary Society, which supports a teacher letting the townsmen buy tickets?' The in this school, undertook to supply them. suggestion was adopted; the dining-room of the largest hotel was engaged and At the fall meeting each of the aux- newspaper men, laymen and preachers iliaries was asked to sew carpet rags all cooperated to make the occasion a for Scotia and pay for the weaving of success. It was the largest and most one or more rugs, three pounds of rags representative banquet Schenectady had and 70 cents in money being needed for ever seen, and the press men were proud each rug. The response was so gener- of themselves. ous that not only were the seventy rugs needed for Scotia provided but thirty- "The traveler-scribe was announced to three additional ones were sent to speak on 'America and thc Orient.' He Haines, another boarding-school for col- told stories, talked practically about ored girls in the South. It proved a pop- American trade in the Far East and ular form of work, and in many societies some of the mistakes American exportthe sewing was done at social meetings ers make. Naturally, he proceeded t:l which proved very enjoyable. the changing needs of the people, their social condition and-since there were no "You haven't an idea how interesting ladies present-their moral state as well, a carpet rag social is until you hold one," and thence inevitably to the religious said The H orne Mission Monthly in com- situation. The greater part of an hour menting on the work. H One society in and a quarter was devoted to a straight Carlisle Presbytery held one at which missionary talk; and when the speaker thirty-five were present. A collection sat down these business men clamored was taken, lemonade and sandwiches for more! There is scarcely a comwere served, and enough 'carpet rag' munity where such a method could not stories told to fill a book." be employed."

MISSIONS AT A PRESS CLUB The Schenectady pastor was the Rev. BANQUET Thornton A. Mills, D.D., who was at that time pastor of Union Presbyterian In his widely used book,. "Men and Church, but is now pastor of the Pres- Missions," William T. Ellis advocates byterian Church at Lake George, N. Y. reaching the uninterested men of a com- Believing that other pastors would be munity by means of dinners given by glad to know how such a miracle as non-missionary organizations (the university club, the commercial club or

5] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

inducing a Press' Club to give a mis- ebrities as William J. Bryan, who had sionary dinner was worked, we have ask- recently been their guest. In the course ed Doctor Mills to tell how he did it. of the conversation, however, he inci- "At the Men's Missionary Convention dentally remarked that if such members at Philadelphia, in 1908," he says, "I as Senator W– and Superintendent heard five great speakers and felt 'that P– had desired it, he thought the Club Schenectady must hear them too. One might have assented. I took the hint and of them was William T. Ellis and after consulted these men with the result that his speech I. spoke to him about coming. the Press Club invited Ellis to a din- But he laughed at the idea, and said he ner!

had neither time nor strength for it. "It was given at the Edison Hotel on I said we had a multitude of bright men a Saturday night in March, 1908.

in Schenectady who knew little and cared Tickets were sold at $1.25 or $I.50 a less about missions and that he could plate, I am not sure which. I was asked reach them. But he gave me no hope. by the Club to act on the committee of Nevertheless, after writing him repeat- arrangements. The Club had all the edly, he finally said that if we would pay tickets their members would buy for him $50 and expenses he would cut out themselves or guests and then the rest some of his other work and come and were turned over to me.

speak on a Saturday night and once on "I wrote the various pastors that the Sabbath. ,great Ellis who had been sent to the Next I arranged with Doctor Steven- Orient by orte of the Philadelphia dailies son, pastor of the First Presbyterian to make a firsthand study of conditions Church, for a union meeting at his there, was to spend a ~abbath with me, church on a Sabbath evening, the col- and that the Press Club was to give lection at which should be us'ed to defray him a dinner at which he would 'take off expenses. It was agreed that if there the lid' and tell us the naked truth as was a deficit Doctor Stevenson and I to what he had found; that because he should be responsible for it. was my guest I had the privilege of dis- -"Then I called on Mr. H–, presi- posing of a few tickets; that I was dent of the Press Club and an editorial anxious for each pastor to have the writer on the Schenectady Gazette. I told chance to hear him and bring a few of him I had a remarkable newspaper man his most intelligent and enterprising men coming to spend a Sabbath with me, and who were not in sympathy with missions, if the Press Club cared to take advantage as I knew Ellis would have something to of the occasion and give him a dinner, say that might awaken interest in any I would get him to speak for them; but wide-awake mind; that I could put so that I should wish the privilege of in- many (the number varying in accord- viting some outsiders also. But he was ance with the size of the church) in the indifferent; said he had never heard of pastor's hands for disposal; would he Ellis. I laughed at him; told him that please let me know by a certain date if Ellis was probably the most widely read he could use part or all of them at the newspaper man then in the country; price named? Would he also inform me that even his own Gazette printed syndi- if he could use one or two more?

cated letters from him once or twice a "We had arranged with the hotel for week and it was a big chance the Club ISO guests, but we sold 160 tkkets! The could not afford to miss. He finally papers printed all the information I could agreed to submit it to the Club and did give them, 'playing it for all it was so. But the Club declined, saying they worth.' Toward the last we began to only cared to give dinners to such cel- announce that Ellis also had promised

to. speak at a union service at the First of a medical missionary who had spent Presbyterian Church on Sunday eve- seventeen years in China and was mak- ning j but not so much stress was laid ing a visit in the village. The hours upon that, as I relied on the Saturday were from two to five in the afternoon, night speech to fill the church on ·Sun- and women of all denominations were day. included. The invitation was given from "The affair was a great success. Mem- the pulpit of Mrs. Hitchcock's own bers of the club and others thanked me church (the Methodist Episcopal), and over and over again for giving them the was sent to the local paper, but through chance to hear Ellis, and caUed his an unfortunate error did not reach th.ere speech one of the greatest addresses they in time. Use was, therefore, ma"de of had ever heard. The club invited me to the telephone in inviting the women of join it (I was unable to do so at the other churches.

time), and Ellis himself was tremendous- About seventy-five women came, ly pleased at the idea of making 160 among them many of the social leaders hard-headed business men, many of them of the village, and it proved a most'de- godless men, but aU of them bright and lightful occasion. The missionary gave aggressive, pay for hearing a missionary an hour's talk, illustrated by maps and address! Of course, we did not call it a charts, after which ice cream and cake missionary address, and missions domi- was served, and a social hour spent to- nated only because Ellis so admirably gether. It was the first missionary re- showed the missionary enterprise to be ception held in a home in Bennington the biggest and best and most dominating (there had been several in churches), thing the Occident is doing for the and the uniting of so many women of Orient. different interests in one common work "Sabbath evening the auditorium of was a matter for congratulation.

the First Presbyterian Church, large as , The results of the gathering, from a it is, was crowded to the doors. Even missionary standpoint, were very grati- the gaUeries were filled, and the collec- fying. After the missionary had made tion paid the bills! The dinner tickets her address, an offering was taken, had only paid for the dinner and such which amounted to $17. But better than incidentals as' printing." this was the interest awakened in the hearts of some who had hitherto cared RECEPTIONS TO RETURNED little or nothing about missions. Two MISSIONARIES ladies confest that they had never before One of the best and most beautiful been interested in foreign missions, but ways in which a Christian home can be that they now saw the matter from a used to further the cause of missions is different viewpoint. Another said she to open it for a reception to returned had always thought that the women of missionaries. This not only honors the China had a religion sufficient for them, missionaries and gives them pleasure, but that now she knew better and felt but brings into contact with them many 'that she must help send Christ to them. persons who have little or no interest in Besides this, several societies, in different missions. churches testified that the reception was a help in getting the women out to their At Silver Bay last summer, through a delegate who had been one of the guests, regular meetings. the Best Methods editor heard of a very. This plan might be successfully carsuccessful reception of this' kind given last May by Mrs. Ida M. Hitchcock at her ried out by any woman who has a home of her own, even tho it be an unpreten- home in Bennington, Vermont, in honor tious one.

OF BEST METHODS

SOCIAL METHODS IN ORGANIZING signed by the presidents, treasurers, and NEW SOCIETIES young people's secretaries of the Home Social methods have proved of great and Foreign Presbyterial Societies of value in forming missionary organiza- Philadelphia North, had been sent to the tions-not only new societies, but feder- presidents or superintendents of every ations of those already in existence. young woman's society in the presbytery, Two instances where social affairs and 45, representing 14 societies, re- given by older people have resulted in sponded.

the formation of Young Women's Mis- The affair was very informal. Intro- sionary Societies were recently printed ductions were general, and the secretaries in The Woman's Missionary Magazine. had the pleasure of meeting face to face In the first case it was a pastor and his many who had been merely names be- wife who, by means of personal calls', in- fore. After special music, the reason vited all the young women in the con- for the tea was announced as "the new gregation to spend an evening with them Presbyterian cure-all, the get-together at the parsonage. The Presbyterial Sec- cure !" There were two addresses on retary of Young Woman's Work was the pleasure and profit resulting from present, and gave an address. At the united work, followed by a free ex- close those present were given an op- change of opinion. All present exprest portunity to form a society of their own. themselves in favor of some form of Over thirty (nearly half of those pres- union, and the young people's secretaries ent) signed their flames and became were authorized to take steps toward charter members of the new organiza- organization. A social hour with re- tion. A social hour followed, with dainty freshments followed.

refreshments.

In the other case, the Woman's Mis- A PROGRESSIVE PAGEANT sionary Society of the First United Pres- In December, 1903, the Young byterian Church, Spokane, Washington, Woman's Missionary Society of the invited all the young women over sixteen Presbyterian Church of Richfield to a banquet in the church-parlors. W rit- Springs, New York, conducted a trip ten invitations, to the number of 56, around the world with many social fea- were sent out, and between thirty and tures. The program was printed in the forty responded. The parlors were trans- form of an excursion ticket, with stop- formed into Japanese tea-rooms, and the over privileges at seven different homes tables were laid in the prettiest possible in the congregation, each of which rep- manner. The banquet was served in five resented a different nation. Those who courses, and at the close addresses were .took the trip went from house to house delivered by Mrs. G. G. Wilson, Pres- in the order named, the tickets being byterial !:iecretary of Young Women's punched at each station. Weare in- Vfork, and Mrs. H. F. Given, president debted to Mrs. T. B. Roberts for the fol- of the Woman's Society, putting the mat- lowing details: ter of organization definitely before the A special committee was appointed for girls. As a result, 18 signed the con- each home which took entire charge of stitution before leaving the church, and the arrangements, borrowing curios, se- others joined soon after. curing costumes, and planning special Not long ago, Woman's Work gave an attractions. Each committee kept its account of an afternoon tea given at the plans a secret, so that the members of College Club in Philadelphia, which re- the various committees took the trip as sulted in the formation of a federation of well as the outsiders.

Young Women's Societies. Invitations The home at which the start was made

was cleverly arranged to represent onstrations of the life of the people and a railway station. There was a ticket mission work among them. Rooms office, a ticket agent, a train-despatcher, could be fitted up to represent schools, an apple-woman, various signs and ad- with teachers and pupils; temples and vertisements, and a restaurant where a shrines, with priests and people; hoscommittee of ladies served an appetizing pitals and dispensaries, with doctors, lunch. At each of the six homes, repre- nurses', and patients. Very brief talks senting different countries, there were might be given; native airs be sung or elaborate decorations, fine exhibits of played; and simple refreshments typical curios, and committees of ladies and of the country be served. There might gentlemen, appropriately costumed, who be, too, in each home, a literature table received the tourists and served as with books for sale and leaflets fQr free guides. Tea was served in Yokohama, distribution. It might be called a "Proand cocoa in Vollendam; and at several gressive Pageant," and is a plan well of the homes small souvenirs of the worth considering. country were distributed. The Blue Presbyterian Line The affair was a great success. "The Young Ladies' Society of the Presby- GRAND CENTRAL STATION terian Church of this village has received the hearty congratulations of all (Mr. Melvin D. Drake) who took the journey," said the local Richfield Springs, New York paper. "It seems beyond comprehension that such a novel and interesting EXCURSION TICKET entertainment could be given in a place of this size. Where the articles came Thursday and Friday from, representative of the different December 3 and 4, 1903 nationalities, seems hard to comprehend. A large amount of work was expended Good for One Trip Only to carry out the affair in such detail, but the young ladies were well repaid in the Sixth Station many commendations received and the KILLARNEY, IRELAND large patronage given. Over 500 persons made the trip, and the gross re- Mrs. L. S. Blue ceipts were over $300. The net proceeds reached the handsome sum of $270." Fifth Station VOLLENDAM, HOLLAND This entertainment, as given in Richfield Springs, was largely for the purpose The Manse of raising money, but there are infinite possibilities in it for societies that are …………………….j ••••••••••••••••.••.••.•…•.••.•••••.•…•.•.•.••.•…•.•••. willing to work hard for the purpose of educating and interesting people in mis- Fourth Station sions. Many who could not be per- NAPLES, ITALY suade'd to attend a missionary meeting or listen to a missionary address would Mr. John D. Cary enjoy such a trip with its many novelties and pleasant social features. 'l'hird Station CAIRO, EGYPT For educational purposes the countries represented should be those in Mr. Lowell S. Henry which the denomination conducts mis- Second Station sions. There should be scenes and dem- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Mr. George D. Caney Firat Station COLONIAL PHILADELPHIA, U.S.A.

Mr. ]. D. Ibbotson MISSIONS AND NEUTRALITY But there are other lessons that have not yet been learned-that the' Sword I T was inevitable that in the conflict of the Spirit is more powerful than the that has convulsed Europe, and has sword of steel; that prayer is a greater spread into Asia, Africa, and the force than powder; that love is more islands of the sea, many mIssIOnaries overcoming than hate; that the Kingshould suffer and their work should be dom of God is the only kingdom that hindered. Military standards are not can endure, and the laws of that Kingthose of Christ, and the rights and dom are practical laws for the governstandards acknowledged in peace are ment of earthly nations. disregarded in war. As a matter of fact, "military necessity," coupled with Many letters have come to the office of military power, displace the laws of the REVIEW questioning our neutrality, humanity and the Gospel of God's or asking that statements be printed conlove. There may be some lessons that cerning the guilt of one of the connations will only learn by the experi- tending parties. Complaints are made ence of war, but the cost is tremendous. of the treatment of British missionaries in German East Africa, and of German Letters from the countries of Europe missionaries in British West Africa. It and from mission fields reveal the is difficult, if not impossible,· to know spiritual havoc wrought by war, and at all the facts or to be free from prejuthe same time give cause for thank- dice; but when facts are known that refulness that suffering is sobering men late to the progress of Christian misand is turning their hearts to God and sions we plan to make them known imto spiritual realities. partially through the REVIEW.

In Russia, the blessing of prohibition In this connection, and in vie», of of vodka is already evident; in Ger- many letters received from British and many there are spiritual awakenings; in Canadian subscribers, it is only right to Great Britain strong drink is recog- say that the article by Herr Schlunk nized as a worse enemy than guns and on "The War and German Missions," torpedoes; in France the prohibition of that appeared in the February REVIEW, absinthe is f.ollowed by exclusion of in- did not pretend to express the views of toxicants from the war zone. Some the editors in regard to the responsilessons are being learned. bility for or cause of the war. It was published, in spite of the controversial Christian work is being carried on and debateable character of some of its with great success among soldiers and statements, in order that our readers prisoners, and hundreds of thousands might know the feeling of Christians in of gospels are being distributed and Germany as they know that of Christians read more eagerly than ever before. in Great Britain. The REVIEW has been Many hearts are being touched by suf- accused both of being pro-British and of – fering. and the destitute are fed and being pro-German. It is neither-but clothed. Many new opportunities for pro-Christian. Any principle, or act, or Christlike service are being accepted spirit that is un-Christlike, by whomwith spiritual results. soever committed, we discredit and con- seem a fitting sign of the breadth of in- demn, not as judges but as voicing the judgment of Go<,l. formation and interest if the electors A MISSIONARY HALL OF FAME should select some from those who have T HE servants of God seek not their served others by forgetting themselves, reward from human hands nor their fame from the passing favor of men. and have lifted men spiritually for all Theirs is a glory that fades not away, and the praise they covet is' the Mas- eternity as well as by material and temter's "Well done." And yet it is fitting that we should recognize the service poral benefits. rendered by men and women who have not counted their lives dear unto them- In suggesting the names of men and selves, but have left home and friends, and have given up comforts and earthly women who might be considered there ambitions that they might serve Christ and their fellow men. Many of these is . an embarrassment, not of poverty, have gone out from America and have become benefactors in uplifting human- but of riches. Certain names at once ity by their unselfish service in many directions. There are honored names come to mind so as to compel recoglike that of Guido F. Verbeck, who was not only a pioneer missionary in Japan nition-beside those already mentioned. but an educator and a wise political adviser; Eli Smith and C. V. A. Van John Scudder, the great medical mis- Dyck, 'the Bible-translators of Syria; Cyrus Hamlin, the founder of Robert sionary to India. . College; Adoniram Judson, the great apostle to Burma; Peter Parker, who Titus Coap., the redeemer of Hawaii. "opened China at the point of the lancet," and William Butler, the foun- Fidelia Fiske, the educator of women der of Methodist missions in India and Mexico. in Persia.

A Hal! of Fame was founded fifteen William Goodell, the pioneer of Chrisyears ago in New York University by the gift of $250,000, and 100 electors tian missions in Turkey. have been appointed to nominate those eligible to recognition. The names are Marcus Whitman, the man who saved to be chosen of IS0 Americans who have been dead ten years or more and who Oregon. are considered famous as authors, educators, missionaries, philanthropists, in- It would be easy to name one hunventors, clergymen, and other public services. After the first fifty, five names dred more. Their name is legion. Every are added each five years. Thus far, no missionaries have been nominated, and land into which the Church has sent only three clergymen. Another vote is to be taken in October, and it would forth her missionary heralds presents a roll of illustrious names which it would be a delight to honor. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars .only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and wo- men who have there found their sphere of holy shining' for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters in which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collected glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streal,11S across the whole face of the firmament.

The only difficulty that might stand in the way of their nomination is the fact that their service has been rendered in other lands so that they are not famous in the eyes of the American public. If real service to humanity is reckoned rather than human acclamation there could not fall to be a large vote in favor of the missionaries of Christ.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSI DY NEWS THE WAR AND MISSIONS some are mlssmg, and others are pris- oners of war. What will be left of the The War and Mora~ian Missions effective workers of the Church if the war continues much longer? T HE Moravian Church is the only Protestant church which is an or- In 1913, of the entire annual budget ganic unity throughout the world. There of about $500,000 for Moravian missions, are 40,000 members in the home church 17 per cent. came from Great Britain and 96,459 in the mission fields. It car- and 12 per cent. from the Continent of ries on all its missionary work through Europe, while 47 per cent. came from an International Executive Board com- the field itself. This does not mean posed of one American, one English- that 47 per cent. came from the native man, one German, and two chosen from Christians, for it includes government the Church at large, with the central of- grants in aid, returns from indus~rial fices in Herrnhut" Saxony, Germany. and commercial missionary enterpnses, For every two members connected with school-fees, etc. But it is clear that 76 the church in the home provinces it has per cent. of the annual income of the five members in the foreign field. Moravian Mission Board is 'jeopardized, tho to what extent can not yet be It does not require a vivid imagina- told. In Great Britain the falling off tion to see how critically the present of income in 1914 as compared with 1913 war must affect the entire missionary was 27 per cent., and from the Continent work of the Moravian Church. The of Europe a "large falling off" is re- Executive Board is cut off from direct ported. There has been no material decommunication with most of the fields. crease in the contributions from the All nationalities are represented in the American provinces of the Moravian personnel of the missionaries, ~nd. in Church, but neither has there been any British colonies the German mlSSlOn- increase to make good the loss from aries have been interned in detention- the other parts of the unity. The Miscamps, tho, according to reports, they sion Board faces an appalling deficit. have been treated with kindness', and some have been allowed to ret~rn to Dr. Paul de Schweinitz, secretary of their missions. missions in America, concludes by say- ing: "But if the Great Head of, the The effect upon those provinces of the Church still wants to use the Brethren's Moravian Church situated in the coun- Church in the upbuilding of His Kingtries at war is most startling. In Ger- dom throughout the world, He will not many every fourth male communicant allow it to suffer disaster, and will raise over 17 years of age is now in the army. up the needed friends to preserve it." If we eliminate the aged and the physically unfit, it is probably safe to assert British Missionary Prisoners. of War that every third "fit" male communicant member of the Moravian Church in Ger- TWENTY-FIVE of the London Mismany (there called the Brethren's Church) is in the army. Many of these , sionary Society's missionaries are have fallen, many have been wounded, pris~ners of war. Fourteen in German East Africa have been completely cut

off from all communication with their can Board Mission, obtained permiSSIOn friends for many months. In Palestine from the English colonel in charge of six Church Missionary Society mission- the camp to visit the German missionaries have been untler restraint, Dr. aries and offer any help which they Sterling of Gaza being kept in prison might need. He found that they have for several days. In Turkish Arabia government rations, and are allowed to five men and women workers have been club together to hire servants, if they detained by the Turks. Five of the wish. Religious services are held, and Palestine missionaries were p~r~itted tennis and other sports are encouraged. to leave for Egypt. Miss E. A. Law- There is a library, with a German ford is still at the Church Missionary librarian. Two daily newspapers in Orphanage at Nazareth, where about English are allowed them. three hundred Turkish soldiers are quartered, for whom her' services as a nurse The chief grievance of the interned are requisitioned. The isolation of these missionaries seemed to be the separation and other workers is a trial, but no from their families. doubt their testimony is being maintained, so 4hat the things which are hap- Germans Suffer in West Africa pening to them will faU out rather to the furtherance of the Gospel. THE Kamerun Baptist Mission (Ger- man) before the war comprized six German Missionaries in British Territory chief stations and 49 branch stations in T HE German missionary work in charge of 23 missionaries, who minis- British territory has naturally been tered to the spiritual and educational greatly hindered by the war between needs of 3,124 black Christians and these two countries. Not only have the 3,623 mission pupils. One sad result of Germans been unable to obtain funds the conflict between German and British from home, but many of them were ar- forces has been to destroy this flourishrested and interned as prisoners of war. ing work. The British of the Kamerun So far as we have been able to learn, border have defeated the German they have been fairly treated, and in troops. The Allegemeine Evangelische many places have been permitted to re- Lutherische Kirchenzeitung (of Leipsic, turn to their stations or to engage in for February I2, 19I5) reports that at missionary work elsewhere. The Mora- Duala, houses, chapels, and schools were vian mission in the Western Himalayas destroyed, and cattle were appropriated. has been left without any missionaries Some of the white residents were perby the arrest of the German workers, mitted to return to their' homes after who have not yet been allowed to re- their names were taken down. Mr. Lutz, turn. the head of the Basel Mission, definitely protested against the missionaries being In India, many Germans, including 70 made prisoners, but his protests were missionaries representing various so- not heeded. Mr. Bender, an Americieties at work in India, have been in- can citizen, and hig, wife were terned at Ahmednagar. These mission- taken to England with other prisoners aries evidently had conscient~ous scru- of war, and all suffered much on the ples about accepting parole (promising, way, and Mrs.· Martens, the wife of one on oath, not to take arms against Great of the missionaries, was taken ill and Britain or her allies), for they are de- died on December 4th. The missiontained in the camp of non-paroled pris- aries were sent to England, and from oners. there were trans-shipped to Germany. Much ill-treatment is reported by the Dr. Robert A. Hume, of the Ameri- German paper.

WORLD-WIDE. MISSIONARY

West African Miaaionariea in Exile outfits of even the Sy-rian Protestant College, and the action against belliger- AMERICAN Presbyterian mission- ents would a1low them to take away the aries at Batanga, West Africa, have British members of the faculty, unless passed through very trying experiences, the Government at Washington is able and it became necessary for them to to prevent it. leave their station, owing to hostilities that were taking place. Mr. Loewe re- The people of the Lebanon are in turned to this country, and the others great distress over the uncertainty as to were taken by an English naval tug to the continuation of their privileges, Benito, Spanish Guinea, from whence which have been guaran.teed and enjoyed Dr. W. S. Lehman writes: "I can not since 1860, by the Powers. Turkish but feel that these last months in Ba- troops are moved into the Lebanon, which tanga will mean a good deal in the fact in the minds of the people threatens future of the work at that place. Caring the continuance of their immunities and for the refugees did much to make the foreshadows possible bloodshed in case people' feel that the missionaries were the suspicions of the military governtheir friends. They had been indifferent ment should lead them to attempt the before that, but they were friendly and disarming of the Christians dwelling in felt deeply their need. The night of the the Lebanon. 26th of December was the most terrible I have ever been through, not in danger Regular mission work is proceeding to ourselves, but in seeing what inno- as well as could be expected under these cent people, men, women, and children circumstances. The minds of the people suffer. I have seen the same thing in are more than usually open to spiritual the interior on a smaller scale, but this matters, and the attendance upon all rewas on the mission premises and to a ligious services is greater than usual, people who had done no wrong except especially when one takes into considera-' to try and get away from trouble. After tion the large numbers of all classes who the trouble the people scattered for Kri- have fled to Cyprus, Egypt, and counbi. Families were all parted, mothers tries further away. did not know where .their children were, nor men their families. Since that time T Diatreat Christians in Persia there have only been a few natives at HE war has brought suffering and Batanga." exile to more than 50,000 peaceable Christian people in Northwestern Persia. A The Situation in Syria The capture by Turks and Kurds of the MISSIONARY stationed at Beirut, cities of Urumia and Tabriz, which had Syria, writes that the Pope and been held by Russian troops, drove the other powers succeeded in obtaining Nestorian and Armenian people, in fear permjssion for the departure of all of massacre, either out of the country French missionaries and religious work- into Russia or into the American misers, and that the government proceeded sionary compounds in Urumia and Tato empty the French schools and uni- briz. The flight from Urumia began at I versity of all their valuable books, fur- midnight on January 2, the people havniture, and all scientific apparatus. The ing only a few moments' notice of the local government has invited the Otto- approach of the Kurds. The long jourman schools and hospitals to occupy the ney to Tabriz and Russia was made in vacated premises of the French. the depth of winter, with no provision for the journey, and men, women, and The stern necessities of p1artial law children fled afoot through snow and allow the Turco-German authorities to rain and cold. commandeer the medical and surgical

The American Consul at TifUs cabled: in this terrible conflict. But the suffer- "Fifteen thousand Persian Christian ings of the Jews on account of the war . refugees in Caucasus. Local authorities are much greater than their sufferings doing best, but funds needed return in the war, because in the former the them home. Fourteen thousand refugees great bulk of the Jewish people are in- miSSIOn premises. U rumia destitute. volved. Fifty thousand dollars urgently needed. Telegraph funds Tabriz." It is chiefly the Jewish "Pale," not only of Russia but also of Austria and For more than 75 years American Germany, which is being utterly. Christians have carried on missionary devastated by the swaying to and fro of work among these people in Northwest- the immense Russian, German and Ausern Persia, and for the last generation trian armies. Anglican missionaries from England and Roman Catholic mlsslOnaries from Very few have any conception of the France have worked among them. The depth of the misery and the greatness disaster which has fallen upon the of the suffering through which these people comes upon them all indiscrimin- millions of Jews are passing in the ately, and includes many Moslems who eastern area of the war. have been subjected to the same hardships and loss as their Christian neigh- A writer in the Scattered Nalion bors. Relief funds will be distributed says: "One certain outcome of this wherever there is need, without regard frightful war will be that the Jewish to sect or nationality. question will press itself more than ever on the attention of the nations j and it The American Presbyterian mission- is now, even from a political point of aries in Urumia include Rev. and Mrs. view, quite within the bounds of prob- F. G. Coan, Dr. and Mrs. Wm. A. Shedd ability that they will be brought to see and family, Rev. and Mrs. Sterrett, Dr. that the best way of solving this eternal and Mrs. Packard, Rev. and Mrs. F. T. 'question' is to recognize the right of Allen, Rev. and Mrs. Muller, Miss Mary this people-which has been so marvel- Lewis, Mrs. J. P. Cochran, Miss Schoe- ously preserved through all these many bel, and Dr. and Mrs. McDowell. Rev. centuries, and which, as experience has Robert M. Labaree and family are in shown, can neither be assimilated nor Tabriz with Dr. and Mrs. Vanneman destroyed-to a separate national existand Rev. F. N. Jessup. Relief commit- ence in the land which the God of tees have been formed of Americans in Abraham has promised them by oath and Persia, and some $II,OOO have already covenant for an everlasting possession." been cabled to them from America. More is urgently needed. NORTH AMERICA Contributions should be sent, marked The Los Angeles Bible Institute "Persian Relief Fund," to Spencer Trask & Company, 43 Exchange Place, New ON Easter Sunday the new auditor- York City. ium of the magnificent Los Angeles Jews and the Great War Bible Institute was formally opened. The Bible-school classes have been meet- I T is part of the tragedy of Israel's ing for some months in the new build- dispersed condition among the nations ing. The Los Angeles buildings are the that over half a million Jews should be latest word in completeness, costing found fighting in the opposing ranks about $1,500,000. The intention is to against one another. Very many of make the Ipstitute premises a center for them have already laid down their lives Christian work in the city. The Gen- eral Convention of the Disciples of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Christ will make this new building their the work on the foreign fields by an 18 headquarters July 18 to 25. per cent. cut. When the gravity of the situation became clear, General Secre- The building comprises two I3-story tary Emory W. Hunt and Foreign Secredormitories, with 650 rooms, and the tary Arthur Co Baldwin, as the latest auditorium will seat 4,200 persons. The additions to the secretarial staff, offered Institute was founded by Mr. Lyman in a spirit of generous self-effacement Steward, and is based upon a whole and loyalty to the work of the denomi- Bible, and with the Lord Jesus Christ nation to resign. as its chief corner-stone. Dr. R. A. Torrey, the evangelist, is the Dean of At the quarterly meeting of the Board the Institute, and his chief co-worers of Managers, March 10th and IIth, after will be Rev. T. C. Horton (superinten- prolonged consideration of the matter in all its phases, the Board, with great dent), Rev. 1. H. Hunter, and Rev. J. .reluctance, voted that it was best to avail themselves of the generous offer of Dr. H. Sammis. Hunt and Mr. Baldwin. The school attracts students from Mr. Mornay Williams, one of the every part of the United States and Board, has protested strongly on the many foreign lands, and they are trained ground that "such a policy is blind to in personal work, and for service in the its own results. It substitutes terror as mission fields of the world, for which a motive force for faith; it magnifies education and training the student pays system into a virtue, while it reduces no fees whatever. The school, now in prayer and trust to the level of fanatical its seventh year, is represented by sentiment. For the practical outcome graduates, in many home and foreign to-day look at its issue. At the very fields. moment when we need al! our forces at home for inspiration and abroad for The activities' of the Institute are divi- realization, we cut off two of the chief of ded as follows: Classes, which are held our secretarial force at home, and indaily except Saturday and Sunday; ex- hibit the sailing not only of new retension-work conferences in neighboring cruits, but of old veterans for our farcities and communities; evangelistic flung battle line abroad." meetings by Institute evangelists; Spanish Mission with nightly meetings; regu- One Day'. Income for Missions lar services at shops and factories; personal work among the Hebrews; house- THE General Board of Missions of to-house visitation and neighborhood the Protestant ;Episcopal Church is classeS by Bible women; work in the oilfields; sale and distribution of selected facing the necessity of raising an emerbooks and tracts; mission for seamen gency fund of $400,000, to cover an acat Los Angeles Harbor; Yokefellows cumulated deficit, and to make the ~is­ Hall mission for men, and class'es for sionary work of the church secure. In bootblacks and newsboys. order to meet this, an appeal has been made to every churchman to contribute Baptist Retrenchment one day's income, over and above his regular gifts to missions. The proposal THE American Baptist Foreign Mis- is one that commends itself as direct, ~ion Society is facing a serious reasonable, personal, and self-adjusting, and is meeting with a wide response. financial situation, and, as a result, the Board of Management has voted not to The members and officers of the Board send out any new missionaries the com- are taking the lead in contributing, and ing year, and to retain :rl home most of have already given over $10,000. those now on furlough, and to reduce appropriations for the maintenance of

The employees at the Church Missions time eagerly planning to utilize the House have pledged one day's income. Panama-Pacific Exposition as an op- portunity for an adequate presentation The missionaries on furlough are plan- of woman's work in missions to the ning to do the same. many strangers who will be gathered there. The plans of the committee in- The Spirit of Mission's comments as clude a program covering the whole follows on the significance of the plan: period of the Exposition, giving meth- "How wonderful it would be if the ods, mission study, missionary literwhole church were to unite in this act ature, pageants, plays, etc., as well as of consecration! How much greater a talks on the various fields by those who thing would be accomplished than th~ have served in them. Gathering places mere raising of a sum of money for a and rest rooms for visitors will assure good cause. The spectacle of every to every missionary women who goes communicant laying a day of his life at to San Francisco an opportunity to his Master's feet and asking Him to use meet other women with interests simit to strengthen and extend His King- ilar to her own. dom in the world would be a mighty inspiration !" The missionary exhibit at the Expo- sition will be under the care of the Union Conferences on Immigranb Missionary Education Movement.

HE Immigrant Work Committee of The Woman's Congress of Missions T the Home Missions Council recently arranged a series of local conferences THE Woman's Congress of Missions' concerning conditions and work among is to be held June 6-13, 1915, in the immigrantS' on the Pacific Coast, beginning February 15th, at Los Angeles, fol- Exposition Auditorium at the Civic Cenlowed by San Diego, Fresno, San Fran- ter, Larkin and Hayes Streets, San cisco, Sacramento, Portland, Seattle, Francisco, California. This congress is and Spokane. to present missions iii all its aspects, being held under the joint auspices of These conferences are to bring to- the Council of Women for Home Misgether those who are actively interested sions and the Federation of Woman's or engaged in work among the immi- Foreign Missionary Boards in the Unigrant popUlations, to bring the national ted States. Home Mission Boards and societies into more intimate touch with the situation A large committee of Californian woon the Pacific Coast, and to foster a men are working enthusiastically on all spirit of cooperation in this field of so- local arrangements, and they will present cial, educational, and evangelistic work. the two missionary pageants. There is to be an exhibit of literature, a series of The program includes a study of the study classes and conferences, large infacts as to immigrant peoples, the work spirational gatherings and addresses by being done, the forms of service, ques- experts in the field of women's missiontions of policy, and plans for cObpera- ary enterprise. For further information, tion. A traveling exhibit also illustrates address Room 606, 600 Lexington Aveconditions and work in other parts of nue, New York. the country, and includes books on immigration, literature in foreign lan- The Flying Squadron for Temperance guages, and other helpful material.

Missions at the Panama.Pacific: A NEW agency in the cause of tem- perance reform is the Flying A Exposition Squadron, which has its headquarters in LOCAL committee of the mission- Indianapolis, but has taken the whole ary women of San Francisco and United States for its field. Three the nearby towns has been for some

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

groups of speakers and singers, under inefficiency of its internal administration the leadership of ex-Governor Hanly o)f of the northern possessions. Laws regu- " Indiana, have gone up and down the lating the sale of liquor are violated with country, stirring large audiences on the flagrant persistency, evidently with the liquor question. The campaign of two connivance of the officials, and little hundred and fifty days of service is to respect is shown toward laws regarding conclude in Atlantic City in June. The the protection of fish and fur-bear.ing members of the Flying Squadron par- animals in Alaska and in the Pribilof ticipated in all of the four state-wide and Aleutian islands. His report defights il). the Coast country, speaking nounces the conduct of white men, of nearly 600 times in Arizona, California, those regions toward natives. "The Oregon and Washington, and only one white man's lack of care and regard for of these states voted to retain the saloon. the sanctity of the native's home is the crime of Alaska," reads the report. "In Many testimonies have come from the many sections the wife and daughter are people of these states as to the valuable dishonored, and any r~sistance from the help 'given by these speakers in bringing husband, father or brother is overcome about this result. But the Flying by threats and bribes and liquor, until Squadron is proving more than a even the men have all their best imstriking company of prohibition propa- pulses and senses deadened, and seem gandists. It has helped to strengthen to be unmanned. Wherever the white the churches wherever it has gone, has man has settled the saloon prevails, and put iron into the blood of the good that has had more to do with the ruincitizen, has elevated the moral ideals uf ation of the Indian and the Aleut than all the people. all other causes. In sections where the saloon is not found liquor reaches the Quarter-Centennial of Chicago Tract natives in the form of pay and bribes."

Soc~ety LATIN AMERICA T HE Chicago Tract Society celebrated Suffering Mexico its Twenty-fifth Anniversary on Sunday, February 14th. The Polyglot pLANS have been set on foot for misservice in the Grace English Lutheran sionary cooperation with the Ameri- Church was addrest by Constantine Antoszewski, Senior Polish Missionary; can Red Cross in giving relief to war- Andrew Todoroff, Bulgarian missionary; scourged Mexico. Reports from the V. H. Yessayan, Armenian, and Rev. C. mission stations show that the people T. Papadopoulos, head of the Greek are more and mOTe drawn to Christ by work. Mr. Ernest C. Brooks, the Sec- their afflictions, but they are in the retary, reported that 25 missionaries are throes of famine throughout a large part empioyed" and devote an aggregate of of the land. 2r8 months during the year to the work, conducting r,070 public meetings, visit- Consul-General Hanna of Monterey, ing more than 56,000 homes, and dis- in a recent telegram to the State Detributing over 12 million pages of tracts partment, said in part: "The Mexican in 38 languages. authorities are doing what they can, but after four years of war, (luring which Liquor Menace to Alaska the fields have been neglected or have gone untilled, the crops are very short, DR. E. LESTER JONES, public com- and the local supply almost exhausted. missioner of fisheries, has com- We wish every town in the cotton pleted a six months' survey of conditions States would buy a bale of cotton blanthroughout Alaska. His report is a kets and send them to Mexico, for these stern rebuke to the government for the

people have very little clothing, and the school population is in school. A lack weather is cold." of properly trained teachers hinders plans for improvement, which the Gov- Consul Johnson, of Matamoros, make, ernment has formulated. Widespread the following appeal in part: "The con- ignorance, immorality, and irreligion ditions in Europe which shock the civi- constitute a call for a healing and lifelized world have existed here against giving Gospel. our borders for four years unconsidered. Mexico is peopled with widows and or- The following Protestant missionary phans, and famine is in the land. One forces are at work: Methodist Episcopal sees it daily in emaciated forms, shrun- (established ISgO) , having important ken cheeks, tightly drawn skin and burn- day and high-school work in and near ing eyes; sees it in the faces of women, Lima, the capital; Evangelical Union of old men, and little children. They have South America, has a printing estabendured much, but now has been reached lishment and a pook depot in the capital the end of their stoicism, and from the and a large farm property in the higheast, the west, and the south comes the lands for industrial training and evancry for bread for the starving." gelization of the Indians; Seventh Day Adventists, and an Independent Holi- Missionaries appeal to friends at home ness mission are also represented. The for flannel, thread, blankets, shoes, total force (including wives and single clothing of all kinds, and money to buy women) is about 35 foreign missionfoodstuffs. Second-hand goods that are aries. The native Protestant pastors worth shipping will be gratefully re- and helpers number 12 or 15, and about ceived.-REv. H. L. Ross, Brownsville, 20 congregations have been, formed, Texas. which meet in private houses, as do the Sunday-schools, Young People's Socie- Conditions in Peru ties and evangelical day-schools. Com- municants number about six or seven T HE Republic of Peru has about 700,- hundred with I,200 young people en- 000 square miles, with a population rolled as scholars in Sunday- and dayof 3,500,000, of whom about one-half schools. Medical and nursing work, esare uneducated, Quechua-speaking In- pecially in the Sierra, has broken down dians. Tho the Spanish-speaking whites the prejudice of. fanatics and paved the form only 15 per cent. of the popula- way for the Gospel message. Appeals tion, they are the professional and gov- are constantly coming for the establisherning clasS', but have little to do with ment of Protestant work in towns and the commercial life of their country. villages yet unreached. Fifteen out of the 22 departments into which the re- Roman Catholicism is still the official public is divided are unoccupied. State religion, and the Constitution prohibits the public exercise of any other EUROPE form of worship. Moral and religious life are at a low ebb, and many public Soldiers Eager for Testaments festivities are a scandal, especially in Indian communities, being accompanied THE Scripture Gift Mission is conby drunkennesS', crimes, and orgies. tinuing its work of distributing the Many educated people are atheists and freethinkers, and abhor the very name Word of God among the soldiers of the of religion. The lottery, bull-fighting, variouS' nationalities engaged in the war, and cock-fighting are among the prin- and is receiving many reports of the cipal diversions (popular), to which eagerness of the men to' have the children become accustomed. Educa- books. Since the war began, over one tion is at a low level, and it is estimated million Gospels and New Testaments that only one-fourth of the total primary

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

have been given to British soldiers and sionary Society missionary in South In- sailors, at home and abroad, and hun- dia embraced Islam some time ago; and, dreds of thousands to the troops of the finally, that one of the Church Mission- Allies, and there seems to be no dimi- ary Society's workers at Peshawar had nu;tion in the demand. One British been recalled to England to combat the soldier, who is one of forty in a trench, growth of Islam there. Absurd as these . writes that he has a Gospel, but it is sel- stories 5'eem, there may be some founda- dom in his own possession as' everyone tion for them in the fact that there is wants to borrow it. He wishes that a now published monthly at W oking, near sufficient supply might be sent out so that London, the Islamic Review and Muslim all his comrades might have a Testa- India, which has sections in English, ment or Gospel of their own. Arabic, Persian, and Esperanto. Its editors consider themselves missionaries Some of the men doubtless welcome of Islam to England, and announce in the little books for lack of other reading one issue: "Weare taking this oppor- matter, but, as one French paitor has tunity of informing the English public put it, "who knows if in the camp or that many English ladies and gentlemen trench, perhaps wounded or alone, a man have embraced Islam, and there are in- may be brought to know his Savior numerable people in England who are through the small book found in his Muslims without knowing that they are pocket." such."

Reports come that prayer meetings Basel Mission Centenary and Bible readings are being held in the "dug-outs," sometimes even with shells AT Basel, on the Rhine, one of the flying around, and many a soldier has most active missionary institutions found the Lord, notwithstanding the try- in Europe this year celebrates its cen- ing conditions. One soldier writes: "It tenary. The seminary was established is not the time for men to argue about in 1815 for the education of mission- the existence of God, or the inspiration aries to foreign lands. There were of Scripture. Men do not question this troublous war times then within the can- now in the face of such terrible dangers; ton, one hundred years ago, as now exist their one thought is how they might in 1915 close to its border-line. A Rus- know that their sins are forgiven." sian army, in r8I5, was encamped on one side of Basel, and a Hungarian army Islam in England on the other, and in token of their gratitude for a remarkable deliverance, AT Peshawar, on the northwest fron- the people resolved to establish "a mis- tier of India, Mohammedan! are sion seminary to train up pious teachers . beginning to be alarmed at the progress for the heathen." The Basel Mission- of the Gospel, and in order to check it ary Society has grown and is attached they have spread a number of wild to no one church, but is affiliated with stories. Thus it is said and believed nearly all of the Protestant churches of that Islam is spreading rapidly in En- Central Europe. The students have gland; that several of the nobility have mainly been from Germany and Switz- declared themselves Mohammedans; erland, and the college has been turn- that George Sale, who translated the ing out missionary agriculturists, weav- Koran nearly two centuries-ago, on his ers, shoemakers, bakers, workers in deathbed declared himself a Moham- wood and iron, tailors, printers, and me- medan, asked forgiveness for having chanics, as well as teachers, ministers, put forward such an incorrect transla- and surgeons. The missions have been tion, and desired that all copies should be established on the Gold Coast in Afri- burned; that a prominent Church Mis-

ca, in India and China, and the indus- to see after the wounded, and has taken trial missions are a model for all such 20,000 copies with her. She is doing work. much in this way. Her noble example Heroism of German Deaconesses is, as' you can fancy, influencing many.

I suppose that since the tenth and BISHOP NUELSEN, of the Metho- eleventh centuries there have never been dist Church, has recently visited such opportunities of spreading the Saxony, and the services which he held Scriptures in Russia as there are in the were attended by great crowds of present time. I am glad that I am serious men and women. He writes as living now. I am glad that I am in follows of the Methodist deaconesses, Russia now. I know no place in the many of whom are attending the world where I think it more important wounded in the hospitals, and some to work. How grand if God's Word twenty-five of whom are at the front, does for Russia again what it did for it immediately behind the firing line. in the distant past. Aye, and how good "The few letters that have been re- for the world! Russia is not isolated ceived from them reveal deeds of now as she was then. She will never be heroism and hardships equal to the most so isolated again. She will become one renowned feats o-f warriors. Think of of the greatest powers of the future; those girls on the cold plains of Poland, and we who are living now have, by our sleeping night after night on bare ,prayers and our work and our gifts, !o ground, counting themselves happy when decide to some extent how her power they can procure some straw to sleep will be used.;' upon; being unable to change their' clothes for three weeks; going without MOSLEM LANDS IN ASIA food for a day and night in succession; Demand 'for Bibles in Syria T giving the last morsel of bread to a HE Beirut press has been carrying on its work under great difficulties hungry soldier and not tasting bread for five days. Truly I never realized as during the past few months. The Balmuch what the heroism of women can kan war had so disastrous an effect on endure and perform as I did when I the price of coal and gas that provision read a few of those simple, unassuming for the running expenses became a problem. The directors, accordingly, letters." looked about for a cheaper form of "A The Gospel in Ruaaia power, and finally settled on the instal- MILLION Gospels wanted. Help lation of a suction gas plant, by which and pray." Such is the message the coal bill was cut in half. During received by the Scripture Gift Mission the present war, it has been possible for from its agent in Russia, who adds: the work to be kept up without being "One of the most striking and grand entirely swamped, and the pay-roll was things that I know in this conntry is the maintained long after returns from the way that God has led the people to long publications were cut off by the closing after His own ·Word. Again and again of the schools all over the country. More I am told that the wounded soldiers in than once the force employed at the the hospitals say to those who offer mission press has become panic stricken them papers and tracts, etc.: 'We do not at the presence of soldiers in the town want these; we want God's Word.' An- and fled to the mountains. But each other striking thing is the way He has time the workers have come back.

laid it on the hearts of the highest in the At length, however, it became neces- land to help in spreading His Word. The sary to cut down to half time, for the Empress herself has gone to the front demand for books and pamphlets put

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

out by the press had practically ceased. to include one member from each prov- That it has not been compelled to close ince. The Metropolitan Bishop of India entirely is due to the still urgent call is still its President, and Dr. S. K. Datta for Bibles, the printing of which en- Vice-President. The financing of the ables the press to continue its invaluable Council is a difficult matter, and an apwork. peal has been made to the Home Boards to meet the deficiency up to Rs. 7,500. W'lr News in Persia The initial difficulties of organization have been immense, and the war has AN amusing side to the dark war pic- temporarily paralyzed many of the out- ture comes from Rev. R. M. Labaree reaching aims of the National Council, in Tabriz, Persia, in an account of an but there have been many reasons for itinerating trip taken in December last: believing that, as a whole, the movement "All the Persians side intensely with the is of God, and must succeed. Germans, and will believe no stories that do not proclaim them the winners of every Honors to a Missionary battle. Geography, history, political conditions never troubled the newsmonger R c. EV. J. R. EWING, Pres~ent of as he told his tales. In one place I was Forman Christian College, of Laasked from what country I came, and hore, India, and Vice-Chancellor of the when I replied that I was an American, University of the Panjab, has been apmy questioner said: "I am very sorry to pointed by the King of England, a "Cominform you that your country has been panion of the Order of the Indian Emutterly destroyed by the Germans," nor pire." This is a t:are honor, since no other could I persuade him that that was not American has ever received it. Some so. Another told me of the capture of years ago he was given a Kaiser-i-Hind Paris, that it had been decreed that the medal of the first class in recognition city should be given over to eight hour.s of his relief work after the Kangra of indiscriminate slaughter; but that at earthquake. Dr. Ewing is a Presbythe earnest intercession of the Persian 'terian missionary, having served in India Minister, the time of bloodshed was re- for about 35 years. He is a brother of duced to four hours. An intelligent man the late Dr. Arthur Ewing, who, at the (for Persia) insisted that up to the time of his death, was president of Allapresent time not one German had been habad Christian College. killed, owing to their marvelous devices for self-protection." A Brahmin Impostor INDIA I N the monthly news-sheet issued by the Church of Scotland Eastern- Indi'ln N'ltional Council Himalayan Mission, appears an interest- ing story of a Brahmin, who claimed to OWING to the financial stress due to be an incatnation of the supreme deity. the war, the National MissiQnary The government, intending to protect the Council of India did not hold its ex- purses of the peasants, turned him out pected meeting, but the Executive Com- of Nepal after making trial of his mittee met, and the resolutions adopted powers and finding him to be an imposhave been circulated among the repre- tor. sentatives of the Provincial Councils, and passed upon by them. The Council He went into the Temi district of has now been fully constituted by the Sikkim, with an attendant gang numelection of three representatives from bering nearly twenty, and took up his each of the eight Provincial Councils, abode in the forest. The people thronged and 18 coopted members. The Execu- to him from Darjeeling and beyond tive Committee has been enlarged so as Gantok. Certain Limbus on his route

prepared to defend their property, but for study for a number of workers. This there remained plenty of dupes to whom medical work has so imprest the gov- he narrated their past and expounded ernor and officials that they have re- their future. quested the Yale Mission to join with them in conducting a medical school for He has now departed, and it is said the province, and the negotiations are that he received between 300 and 400 still in progress. head of cattle and many thousands of rupees from the poor, ignorant people. A A Chinese Forms Bible Classes YOUNG Chinese engineer named CHINA Mea has taken up in China the or- ganization of Bible-classes as a service Fifty Years in Hangchow incidental to his professional work. It is reported that there are now operating THE jubilee of the establishment of under his oversight 71 such classes, at- Protestant missions in Hangchow tended by 800 men. Mea was converted was celebrated during the Christmas in the Massachusetts Institute of Techholidays. Fifty years ago C. E. Moule, nology, Boston, where a most earnest a young English clergyman, afterward Christian student won his friendship and the Bishop of Mid-China, came up from changed his' religious views. Ningpo, the first treaty port in this province. The American Presbyterians JAPAN-KOREA (North), the China Inland Mission, and the American Presbyterians (South) , Japanese Officials and Korean soon followed, and, later, the American Mi88iotlaries Baptists. The celebration was in the hands of a committee of Chinese and SEVERAL months ago Count Okumissionaries, and was held in the large rna's cabinet recalled to Japan "Peace Hall." On Sunday afternoon, General Akashi, head of the Japanese police service in Korea, who was responwhen Rev. J. c. Garrett, formerly of sible for the arrests of the 120 Korean ChristIans who were charged with plot- Hangchow and now the president of the ting to assassinate Governor-General Nanking School of Theology, delivered Terauchi. This removal showed an enan address~ in which he laid upon the couraging change of attitude on the part present generation the will of God, the of the Japanese. Next, the Japanese responsibility of transmitting to others Emperor granted pardon for Baron Yun what they had received from the early and the five other defendants who were pioneers and all the blessings of this the only ones' sentenced on these charges. first fifty years of the Gospel. Unfortunately, just at this time a local official called before him for reprimand Yale in Cliina Rev. George S. McCune, of Syen Chun, who had been preaching powerfully in SINCE the Yale Mission was opened revival meetings in Pyeng Yang. He was in Changsha, in 1903, between fif- charged with having made an inflamteen and twenty men have gone out there matory anti-Japanese speech, in 'having from Yale. In 1906 the Preparatory referred to a crown placed on the head Department of the College was started, of Jesus, in telling how the blood of and now numbers about 140. This year Jesus had been shed for the Korean the Freshman College Class has been be- people, and in similar statements, which gun. The medical work, under. the able the Japanese official had conceived were supervision of Dr. Edward Hume, re- insults to Japan, Mr. McCune clearly ports over 40,000 patients treated an- stated that he had not used language nually in the men's and women's hospitals. The laboratory is equipped with modern bacteriological and chemical apparatus, and 'is providing ample material

1 5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

detrimental to the interests of the J apan- ganized churches are 2,343. Baptism of ese Government, and assured the officer 9,019 adults has brought 'the total comthat the people of the church understood municant membership to 76,825. In adhis statement in its true spiritual mean- dition there are enumerated 196,389 ading, and for them it could not have any herents, a gain of almost 25,000 in the possible political significance. past year.

Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army Sunday Schools for Non-Christians W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, KOREANS are using Sunday-schools their Imperial Majesties the Em- as an evangelistic agency in a novel peror and Empress have indicated their way. They have formed Sunday-schools interest and approval of the social and exclusively for non-Christians. So sucphilanthropic work which has been done cessful have they been that the parents in the past 19 years in Japan by the Sal- are coming to the missionaries and vation Army. It is the first Imperial speaking appreciatively of the work recognition that the Army has had, and, being done for their children, and incoming at a time of great need, it is quiring of "the way" for themselves. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at a Rev. C. T. Collyer, treasurer of the critical period in the finances of the Korea Sunday-school Association, writes Army, inasmuch as a few months ago concerning this work: "To me the most Commissioner Mapp was informed by interesting feature of it is that it is not the headquarters office at London that directly any missionary's work. We have the effects of the war were such that given the idea and the inspiration to the there would be a great reduction in the natives, and they are doing the work. We support sent to Tokio. A little later the want to multiply this kind of activity all "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a through our territory." crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was AFRICA since the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the Among the Soldiers in Egypt attention of their Majesties through the kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron T HE presence of over roo,ooo British Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M.P.- Colonial troops in Egypt has offered The Japan Times. a great opportunity to missionaries for Christian work. The temptations of a city Advance in Korean Churches like Cairo can be better imagined than described, and many soldiers, free from THE Federal Council of Protestant the restraints of home, have fallen an Evangelical Missions in Korea has easy prey to Moslem and pagan vices. decided to open a summer Bible-school The British and American missionaries this year at W onsan, which is expected have taken the opportunity to give to develop into a permanent center of re- stereopticon lectures, and to hold Bibleligious influence for the whole country. classes and religious services with en- The council also voted to become respon- couraging results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwesible for mission work among the Korean mer, Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, and the population of Tokyo, Japan. Y. M. C. A. secretary, Mr. Jessop, have been especially active. Twelve thousand The statistical reports marked the men from Australia have been encamped highest figures yet gained in Korean at the foot of the Great Pyramid of Gizwork. There are now 395 missionaries eh. Mr. Trowbridge writes, March 7: in the country, of whom 128 are ordained pastors. Korean workers giving full "Dr. Zwemer and I have preached and l.ectured in the Mena Camp eight or nine time to the ch1,1rch !;lumber 1,r03' 01:'-

times during February with an attend- Hungry for the Gospel ance averaging over 900 men each time. It is a most inspiring work. At the end of M R. GEORGE SCHWAB, a graduate one of Dr. Zwemer's sermons the troops of Mount Hermon School, Massaburst into three cheers. Every Sunday chusetts, and now missionary in German night a communion service is held, and West Africa, tells interestingly of his during February 30 men accepted Christ wonderful success among the natives 6f publicly for the first time. Many Y. M. that region. He says: C. A. tent-meetings are being held for the soldiers in the great camps outside "Half a generation ago the BuIu, Cairo, where are gathered the troops armed with trade guns, marched to the from Australia, New Zealand, and Eng- coast to rid the land of whites. Witness land. I have also heard these soldiers the power of Christ's Gospel! On a pray and sing, and can not help loving recent communion Sunday at one of our them. Mr. William Jessop, the efficient interior stations the forests gave up their Y. M. C. A. secretary for Cairo, has dwellers to the number of 8,100 by actual been reinforced by three Scotch secre- count! These were they 'whose gartaries…. The temptations in the vicious ments were washed white with the blood resorts of Cairo are very great, and of the Lamb: And on the same Sunday thousands of these stalwart men have at an outstation which had been opened been entangled in sin. But many have to relieve the pressure on the workers come to themselves and to God, and are at the main station, were gathered 5,000 attending the Association meetings. more, this work having been built up in About 600 men from the troops have the brief space of a year! Floods, not joined the Pocket Testament League." showers, of blessing, these! We have some 4,500 pupils in the village schools A South African Native College in connection with the station. The most discouraging feature of the whole work ABOUT ten years ago a movement was is its very success. One lone white man set on foot in South Africa to estab- with the future of part of a large tribe lish an institution for the higher educa- on his hands!" tion of natives-an interstate college. The scheme was inaugurated on a large Lions and Religioua Service.' scale, and it was purposed to raise a sum of £50,000 for the institution. Friends M BERESHI, one of the largest of the enterprise have now decided to . native towns in Northeast Rhobegin on a much smaller scale, and the desia, is the chief station of the college is to be opened this year. Mem- Awemba Mission, and is under the bers of the staff are to be professing charge of the London Missionary So- Christians and to be well disposed toward ciety. Work was commenced there in mission work; they need not, however, 1900, and since has been steadily carbelong to any particular Christian sect. ried on in the face of formidable Ons Land, a South African paper, points difficulties. Heathen practises and out that very few natives succeed in beliefs still maintain a strong hold nn passing the matriculation examination, the people, but still the work grows. and that while, theoretically, it is right There must be something excellent in that opportunity for higher education the quality of the converts when the should be given in South Africa to those missionary can report: "The Sunday natives who desire it, the elementary morning prayer meeting is attended by education of the native remains the chief all the Christians who do not go out problem. preaching." Concerning the depreda- tions of lions, Mr. Nutter, a missionary at the station, writes: "I am glad to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

say that nobody has been injured in Zanzibar Boy Scouts our village, but several people have been killed in the immediate district. THE first troop of Boy Scouts was The lions have repeatedly wandered started in Zanzibar in September, about the station, and a month ago 1912, by Padre Keable. It consisted they killed both my donkeys on one then of three patrols of seven boys each, visit. These frequent visitations have the boys being all scholars at the high made our Friday evening service im- school, and including Indians, Swahilis, possible, and we are arranging for this Goanese, Arabs, and half-castes. They service at sunset." wear ordinary scout dress (but bare feet), and the colors are green shirts A South African Sunday-School Union and red scarfs. Michael, a high-school teacher, is assistant scout master, and THE Sunday-school forces of the they turn out, as a rule, on Wednesdays Christian churches of South Africa and Saturdays. They learn the Scout have been successfully organized. The Law and do all that Scouts do in Eng- need of such an organization has been land. They are mostly Mohammedan felt by Christian workers in South Af- by religion, but there are some 16 Chris- rica for several years'. The World's tians and a few Hindus. Quite a num- Sunday-school Association, in 19II, of- ber of Mohammedans are learning re- fered $750 per annum for two years to- ligion. There are now six patrols and ward the salary of an organizing sec- a band. retary. At the time t~e offer could not be accepted, but the organization has THE ISLANDS now been effected, and strenuous efforts are being made to win the million and a The Pioneer to the New Hebrides half children in South Africa to the Sun- day-school and the Sunday-school's T HE Presbyterian Church in Canada Christ. commemorates this year the centen- nial of the birth of John Geddie, the first Many Volunteer for Africa missionary sent out from Canada or from any colonial church of the British AT a rally held in January in Moody Empire. He was born in Nova Scotia, Church, Chicago, in the interest of and went to the New Hebrides Islands the Nyassaland mission of central Africa, in 1848. He was the first missionary to – which was founded by Andrew Murray, that group of islands. That he was a sixty-two persons volunteered for work man of great ability is evidenced by the in Africa. The rally was held under the way in which he laid the foundation of auspices of the North American Council, the Christian Church among cannibals which has collected during the la~t thir- and savages in. the southern portion of teen months over $4,000 for the work, the New Hebrides group. On the Island and has already sent to the field a trained of Aneityum there stands a monument nurse. It is the sale representative of to his memory on which is inscribed: the body conducting the mission, the "When he landed here in 1848 there were Dutch Reformed Church of South no Christians; when he left in 1872 there Africa. There are now at work seventy- were no heathen." two Europeans in eighteen stations, who care for 70,000 pupils in mission schools; Poisoned Bibles for the South Seas yet so large a territory is absolutely untouched that the mission is seeking FROM the Bible House in New York missionaries and money that it may at a thousand Bibles in the language once enter Portuguese Nyass'aland. of the Gilbert Islands have been sent to Sydney, Australia, there to be reshipped to Ocean Island and Apaian in Micro- nesia. From Ocean Island, which is an

important commercial center because of than twenty years, and occupied a its wealth of phosphate, the Bibles will large and important place in the life of be sent on adventurous voyages of ·two the institution. For many years he hundred miles or so to other islands of acted as secretary of the Faculty, and the Gilbert group. In the bindery of the was one of its wisest counsellors. The Bible House poison was worked into great loss both to the community indithe covers to discourage insect foes; the vidually and to the College as an inpacking-room was turned into a tinshop stitution, was exprest by one friend, while the books, in parcels of 20, were who said: "No man is indispensable, soldered up in tin to guard against wet- but this loss is irreparable." ting by waves or weather, and the shipping office supplied the tin cases with 50 Dr. Moore was a native of Bridgestout boxes as armor against rough hand- ton, N. J., and a graduate of Princeling by stevedores of many races – all ton University (r89r), and of the Unithese pains being taken to insure the safe versity of Pennsylvania Medical School. arrival of the precious freight at the Gil- In September, r897, he married Miss bert Islands. The cost to the Ameri- Ethel Jessup, daughter of Dr. Henry can Bible Society of this consignment H. Jessup, who survives him with five was $1,367. It is a grant to the Ameri- children, the eldest a boy of about 15. can Board Micronesian mission. Mrs. Lyman Jewett OBITUARY NOTES MRS. EUPHEMIA DAVIS JEW- Mrs. Jacob Chamberlain ETT, widow of Dr. Lyman Jew- ett, who, with her husband, gave O N March 12, 1915, Mrs. Charlotte nearly forty years of missionary ser- Birge Chamberlain, widow of the vice in South India, died in March, at late Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., the age of 9r years. To tell the story D.D., died in New Brunswick, New Jer- of Mrs. Jewett's life would be to resey, at the home of her son, the Rev. view the early history of that cele- Lewis B. Chamberlain, in her seventy- brated mission among the Telugus in ninth year. She was one of the first wo- India known as the "Lone Star" mismen missionaries from America to In- sion. A four months' voyage in a dia, sailing in December, 1859. She and sailing vessel brought Dr. and Mrs. her husband labored chiefly for the Telu- Jewett to Madras in 1849. They proga people, with Madanapalle as the cen- ceeded at once to the struggling little ter, for nearly fifty years. Mrs. Cham- station at Nellore to assist Dr. Day, berlain was the daughter of the Rev. the founder of the mission, in his Chester Birge, an Ohio clergyman; and work. Here they labored faithfuIly was a graduate of Mount Holyoke Col- for many years. In 1877 they were lege. Mrs. Chamberlain returned to transfeued to Madras, where they America in 1909, one year after the death opened a new station in r878, and of her husband. Her Christ-like devo- there spent the remainder of their mistion inspired her husband in his efficient sionary Iife. work and led her children into the missionary service. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York Dr. F. T. Moore of Beirut M ISS SARAH DU BOIS DORE- FRANKLIN T. MOORE, M.D., Pro- . MUS, daughter of the late fessor of Gynecology and Obstet- Thomas C. and Sarah Platt Doremus, rics in the Syrian Protestant College, and for some years the general corre- Beirut, died on January 13th after a sponding secretary of the Woman's brief illness. Dr. Moore had been as- Union Missionary Society, of New sociated with the College for morc:: York, diee! on January 24, 19r5. :m~ LANDS BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS ./~. AND . .. ~ .L[ … ……….. MISSION I~/ 11 Thirty Years in the Manchu Capital. back in the eyes of the general public. By Dr. Dugald Christie. Illustrated. The. book is a fine addition to medi- 8vo. 302 pp. $2.75, net. McBride, Nast cal-missionary literature, and is written & Co., New York, 1914.

Dr. Christie is a Scotch medical in a readable style. It should be in the missionary in Mukden, a city that has hands of all interested in medical mis- been the scene of stirring events in the sions.

past thirty years. In 1894-5 the China- Samuel B. Capen. By Chauncey J. Haw- Japanese war, and it:l 1904-5 the Russo- kins. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25, net. Pil- Japanese war, found in Manchuria their grim Press, Boston, 1914.

principal battlefields. In 1900 the It is good to turn aside now and then Boxer rebellion sought to sweep away from the biographies of great and every vestige of Christianity out of lonely personalities to the life of an Manchuria, and in 19II-12 the Repub- American business man of our own lican revolution narrowly missed mak- time. Samuel B. Capen "was not born ing Mukden a shambles of Manchu as a genius towering in intellect or blood. From November, 1910, to April, imagination above his fellow men. He 191 I, the black death of pneumonic had through his life a physical equip- plague swept over part of Northern ment below the average"; yet he be- Manchuria, and Mukden was only saved came, perhaps, "the leading layman" of by the prompt and insistent action of the city of Boston, and has quickened Dr. Dugald Christie and his colleagues, the idealism of the Christian business backed by a wise and determined vice- men of America.

roy. The biographer has done his work The Medical Mission, which was well. He takes us back to the early founded by Dr. Christie thirty years home of his hero, a home of modest ago, is to-day a powerful agency for means, permeated with the finest Puri- Christianity. Officials and soldiers soon tanism. It was a wholesome education came to recognize the importance of the for the lad simply to live in Boston in doctor's help, and it is one of the in- the days before the war, the days of terests' of this volume of experiences, to zealous temperance reform, of anti- note how often we are brought face to slavery, of Finney's evangelism. Capen face with men in high office, some of entered a business firm which regarded whom very worthily upheld their po- busines·s as an opportunity for the ex- sition, and showed themselves full of pression of Chr.istianity.

character and capacity, and truly de- The first outstanding opportunity of voted to the interests of their people. public service came to him when he was As a result of Dr. Christie's work elected president of the Congregational a Union Medical College has been built, Sunday-School and· Publishing Society.

and there is now a staff of eight for- A further chance to help boys and eign teachers and two foreign lecturers, girls came when he was chosen mem- all animated by the missionary spirit ber of the Boston School Committee in and outlook. The pronounced Christian the days of riotouS' graft. Capen helped character of the College is no draw- to save the school system and to give it new life by forwarding the movements ganizations. Modern social and indus- for manual training and other reforms. trial reforms are presented in a way The causes of temperance, of justice that reveals the great need of India for to the Indians, of universal peace were social transformation. The author has among the permanent passions and pur- mastered his subject and knows the art suits of his life. of presenting it to occidental readers. His work comes at once into the po- Mr. Capen's n~blest powers found sition of authority and unique interest. their noblest exercise when he became bound officially to the work of world- Social Christianity in the Orient. An conquest, as president of the American Autobiography of John E. Clough. Edit- Board and chairman of the Laymen's ed by His Wife. Illustrated. Bvo. 409 Missionary Movement. In these and pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., 1915. many other public responsibilities he The best biographies are more than was generous with his time, yet careful of its use; he drove his work, was the life-stories of men-they are hisnever driven by it. tories of world-periods, the progress of great movements, and the solution of The author happily says, "He was problems. Dr. John E. Clough was an not a gentleman who was religious, he unusual man; he lived in an unusual was a gentleman because he was re- time, and performed unique service for ligious." A layman, "always living in mankind. His life-story is here given the spiritual world, passionately devoted autobiographically, but written by Mrs. to the kingdom of God," Samuel B. Emma Rauschenbusch Clough, and as Capen has made more wide and level a a result has both advantages and dispath which multitudes of business men advantages. If Mrs. Clough had not so are going to walk in this, "the lay- subordinated her personality she would men's age." have written a better book from a lit- erary standpoint, but the narrative Modern Religious Movements in India. might have lost some of the unique per- By J. N, Farquhar. IJIustrated. Bvo. sonality of the man. 471 pp. $2.50, net. The Macmillan Co., 1915. The "Lone Star" Mission among the India is the hotbed of many religious Telugas of India is one of the great miracles of Christian history. We have movements. Not only do Hinduism, here the story of the mission, its foun- Brahminism, Buddhism, Jainism, Mo- der, and work. No better example can hammedanism, Parseeism, and other be cited of the highest type of "social ethnic faiths flourish there, but there Christianity in the Orient"-a work are also innumerable sects and reform based on the regeneration of individuals, movements. In these valuable lectures, but reaching out for the transformafirst delivered in Hartford Theological tion of communities. This is one of Seminary, Mr. Farquhar has rendered a the important recent contributions to great service to Occidental students by missionary literature. his clear, comprehensive, and judicial study of these reform movements. After Missionary Crusaders. By Claud Field. a brief historical view of the last 85 Illustrated. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.00, net. years, he describes the "movements Fleming H. Revell Company. favoring serious reform"-such as the We have experimented by reading Brahmo Samaj, the Prarthana Samaj, the Parsee and Mohammedan reforms. parts of this book to a boy in the Then come the histories of the Arya eighth grade of a public school. The Samaj and other work in defense of the book held him as in a vise. The writer old faiths, and the many sectarian divides his work, not very consistently, movements in Hinduism and caste or- into three parts, "In Regions of Snow," "In Lands of the Sun," "In India and

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the East." We had thought of India as tribes of the Afghan frontier. There under the dominion of the sun, and had are humorous touches and exciting adnot been accustomed to class Massa- ventures' among "freebooters," interestchusetts with Greenland. ing camping trips in Kashmir, and he- roic deeds of self-sacrifice in the medi- With swiftness and vividness we are cal mission. Much of the narrative is shown pictures of missionary pioneers told in Dr. Pennell's own graphic style. from different times and conditions. The The book will be eagerly read by boys, first chapter deals with John Eliot and will capture their hearts for the igamong his Indians, studying their al- norant wild men and for the work of most impossible language, meeting and Christ among them. No better book conquering defeat. The sufferings of can be recommended for Sunday-school the Jesuit martyr, Father Jogues, are libraries. almost too luridly detailed for so brief a narrative. There follows a sketch of Judson, the Hero of Burma. By Jesse David Brainerd, whose strange life, Page, } .R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 245 closing at 29 years of age, has been so pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell, 1914. influential throughout subsequent mis- The story of Judson's heroic life, his sionary history. The more familiar stories of Hans Egede and of Duncan of pioneer work in Burma, his imprison- Metlahkatlah are told again, and this is ment, his many other trials and hardwell. Weare tempted to forget that ships and successes, all is graphically boys and girls are growing up, who told. This biography has not the literary have never heard of the stories which finish and completeness of the biography thrilled us as children. of Edward Judson, nor the popular character of the small volume by Hull, There are other stories of Huc and but it is a graphic description with illus- Gabet, and their desperate adventures trations, that will appeal to many readin Tibet; of the Moravians in the for- ers. ests of Dutch Guiana, and of Vanderkemp, that strange figure of South Af- A Christian Hermit in Burma, and other rican missions. There are excellent Tales. By Various authors. Illustrated. snapshots of Moffat and Livingstone, 12mo. 85 pp. Is. S. P. G., London, 1915. of Schwartz of India, and of Adoniram An attractive group of stories that in- Judson, whose sufferings are effectively described terpret Christian missions in Burma and other mission lands. Some of The heroes of the "native" church, them-like that describing "What It fortunately, are not forgotten, short Means to Become a Christian"–offer chapters deal with the martyrs of good material for talks to young people. Madagascar and with Crowther, the African slave who became a bishop. NEW BOOKS The book deals with the exceptional Gleanings From Chinese Folklore. By rather than the typical, and is an Nellie N. Russell. With some of Her appetizer which, rightly administered, Stories of Life in China, to which are may induce a boy to feed upon the added Memorial Sketches of the Author solid food of missionary biography. from Associates and Friends. Compiled by Mary H. Porter. Illustrated. 12mo. A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. Dr. 169 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Pennell's life-for Boys. By A. M. Pen- Co., New Yark, 1915. nell. Illustrated. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00, net. Revell Co., 1914. The Light on the Hill. A Romance of There are . few more fascinating the Southern Mountains. By Martha S. Gielow. Illustrated. 12mo. 250 pp. $1.00, stories than the adventures of this net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, medical missionary among the wild 1915.

Early Heroes of the Mission Field. Links in the Story of Missionary Work from the Earliest Ages to the Close of the Eighteenth Century. By the Right

Rev. W. Pakenham Walsh, D.D. IJ1us- Bvo. 418 pp. $1.50, net. Funk & Wagtrated. 12mo. 249 pp. 50 cents, net. nails Company, New York, 1915. Fleming H. Revell Company, 1915. Healing and Saving. The Life Story of Philip Rees, Methodist Missionary in In the Land of the Head-Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Bvo. 110 China. By W. Arthur Tatchell. 154 pp. pp. World Book Co., Yonkers, 1915. Is. 6d., net. Kelly, London, 1914. Missionary College Hymns. Arranged The Book-Method of Bible Study. By by Annie H. Small. vii-120 pp. 4s. 6d., Rev. William Evans, Ph., D.D. 12mo. net. Oliphant, Edinburgh, 1914. 127 pp. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute The Missionary Speaker and Reader. A Colportage Association, Chicago, 1915. collection of Recitations, Dialogs, Read- The Good News of a Spiritual Realm. ings, and Responsive Services. Edited by By Dwight Goddard. 12mo. 379 pp. $1.00. Dwight Goddard, Ann Arbor, W. E. Cule. 155 pp. is., net. Carey Mich., 1915. Press, London, 1914.

Roman Catholicism Analyzed. A Dis- Home Life in China. By Isaac Taylor passionate Examination of Romish Headland. Illustrated. 319 pp. lOs. 6d., Claims. By J. A. Phillips. Introduction net. Methuen, London, 1914. Movements in Judaism: Zionism. By by William Burt, D.D., LL.D. Bvo. 310 Richard J. H. Gottheil. Illustrated. 258 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. pp. $1.50. Jewish Pub. Society of America, Philadelphia, 1914. The Negro Year Book for 1914-15. An A Congo Pathfinder. By Jo)m H. Weeks. Annual Encyclopedia of the Negro. 400 pp. 25 cents, net. Tuskegee Institute, Illustrated. 251 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S., Alabama, 1915. . London, 1914.

The American Indian in the United Japan's Message to America. Edited and States. Period 1850-1914. By Warren compiled by Naoichi Masaoka. Illus- trated. 262 pp. Tokyo, 1914. K. Moorehead, A.M. The Present Con- dition of the American Indian; his Politi- Letters from New Zealand. By H. W. cal History and Other Topics. A plea Harper. 357 pp. 3s. 6d., net. H. Rees, for Justice. Illustrated. Large 8vo. London, 1914. 440 pp. Andover Press, Andover, Mass., > 1915. With the Bible in Brazil. By F. C. Glass. Adventures in Faith. By C. J. Ober. 164 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, 16mo. 39 pp. Association Press, New London, 1914. York, 1915. Edward Bickersteth, Missionary Bishop Morocco the Piquant, or Life in Sunset in Japan. Prefaced by an Introductory Letter from His Grace the Archbishop Land. By George Edmund Holt. 16mo. of Canterbury, and by a Foreword by the 242 pp. 6s., net. Heinemann, London, Right Rev. Cecil H. Boutflower, Bishop in South Tokyo. 187 pp. y.1.00. Kyo- 1914. Travel and Politics in Armenia. By Noel bunkwan, Tokyo, 1914. Among the Lushans. By Herbert Ander- Buxton and Harold Buxton. 16mo. 271 pp. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1914. son. IIIustrated. 43 pp. Is. Carey Press, London, 1914. PAMPHLETS The Australian Aboriginal and the Annual Reports of the Federal Council Christian Church. By Herbert Pitts. of the Churches of Christ in America Illustrated. 133 pp. 2s., net. S.P.c.K., for the Year 1914. 231 pp. National London, 1914. Offices, 105 East 22nd Street, New York, John Williams the Shipbuilder. By 1915. Basil Mathews. The Pathfinder Series. Illustrated. 298 pp. 2s., net. Oxford Statistical Tables Federated Missions University Press, London, 1915. in Korea. Compiled by F. K. Gamble. Black Tales for White Children. Trans- Printed by the Fukuin Printing Co., lated and arranged by Capt. C. H. Stigand and Mrs. Stigand. Illustrated. Yokohama, Japan, 1915. 200 pp. 5s., net, Constable, London, 1914. Lessons from the Life of George White- Children of Wild Australia. By Herbert Pitts. Illustrated. 90 pp. Is. 6d., net. field. By Rev. John Greenfield, M.A. Oliphant, Edinburgh, 1914. 58 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. A. O. Sturgis The Vital Forces of Christianity and & Co., Nazareth, Pa., 1915. Islam. A Collection of Papers by vari- The Beginnings of the Women's Depart- ous Authors. 3s. 6d., net. Oliphant, ment of the Canton Christian College. Anderson and Ferrier, Edinburg, 1915. 36 pp. Trustees of the Canton Chris- Through Unknown Nigeria. By John R. tian College, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. Raphael. 12mo. 361 pp. T. Werner Vital Teachings of God's Word. Set Laurie, London, 1914. Essentials of English Speech and Liter- Forth in Bible Studies. By J. H. Todd. ature. By Frank H. Vizetelly, LL.D. 79 pp. 25 cents. Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago, 1915. The End of the Law, or, Christ and Buddhism. By Rev. D. C. Gilmore, M.A., and Rev. J. F. Smith, B.A. 87 pp. Price As. 4. Association Press, Calcutta, In- dia, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1913

HINDUISM DOES FOR WOMEN-LEAVES THEM TO STARVE PHYSlCALLY, ME:NTAL-LY AND

IN TIME OF FAMINE V.'HAT ClIRISTIANITY DOES FOR WOMEN-SOME OF THE CIRLS IN MRS. EDWARD HAINES' CHRISTIAN SCHOOL, BO:MBAY-FED~ CLOTHED~ TAUGHT AND LED TO CHRIST DARKNESS AND LIGHT: CONTRASTS IN WOMANHOOD IN INDIA

The· Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No. 4 APRIL, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.4 Old Series New Series Signs of the Times DR. PLANS FOR THE FUTURE IN INDIA form the findings of each committee MOTT'S visit to India, as were adopted as findings approved by chairman of the Edinburgh Con- the conference. One of the most tinuation Committee, has been an im- striking resolutions called for a thorportant event in the history of Prot- ough survey of the empire, to show estant missions in that great country. how far Christian agencies are occu- Seven sectional conferences have been pying the country for Christ. A comheld by Dr. Mott, in Colombo, Ma- mittee was appointed for this purpose, dras, Bombay, Lahore, Jabalpur, Alla- and the services of an expert are to habad and Calcutta. Finally, from the be secured for two or three years. r8th to the 2rst of December, a Na- The committee on .cooperation pretional Conference was held in Calcut- sented a scheme for the formation of ta, when sixty prominent Christian provincial representative councils of workers (ten of them Indians), rep- missions, to be unified by a national resentatives of the sectiollal confer- council. To carry out the findings of ences, came together to discuss the the conference, where no special commissionary problems in India. The mittee had been nominated, there was entire conference was divided into appointed an interim committee of 30 committees on the following subjects: members, with the Bishop of Lahore Survey and occupation, the Indian as chairman. Dr. Matt summed up Church and Indian Christian leader- the meaning of these conferences as ship, mass moYements, Christian edu- the call of God to larger plans, a cation, Christian literature, medical larger dynamic, and a larger unity. missions, women's work, training of In his earnest plea for unity, Dr. missionaries, the European and Anglo- Mott said: "The most solemnizing Indian community, and cooperation. word in the New Te::.tament was that During the sessions the conveners of which was said of Christ, that He committees submitted their several re- could do no mighty works there beports, which were first read through, cause of their unbelief. He was hinand then submitted for frank and full dered! The limitation not in Himself discussion, and revised paragraph by in the real sense, but a limitation. So paragraph. Finally, in their revised let us be especially solicitous as we The editors leek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not aeknowledge responsibility for opinion. ""prest, nor for positions taken by con· tribut&rs of aiped articles in these Pl.res.-EDITORS.

labor together in committees and con- during the last three or four decades, ferences assembled, that these limita- amply testifies to this deplorable fact. tions, wherever they may be, may be Thirty or forty years ago there was recognized and overcome, counter- scarcely a Hindu village in Bengal acted by the only sufficient power. Let which had not had its Durga Puja us act cosmopolitanly. Let us act in- and the gladsome celebrations conterdenominationally, as the family of nected with it. There is now scarcely God, even tho we may not have seen a village, unless it is a large one, much of each other as children. Let where the sound of the drum, us find our places quickly in the family in honor of the ten-handed goddess, and act as a family. Let us act seri- is heard. The same remark applies ously, and let us act as those who have with equal force to the city of Cala superhuman God, and therefore as cutta, where the number of images of those who are not acting alone." the goddess is getting less and less every year; and the time, it is feared, SIGNS OF PROMISE IN INDIA is not distant when even a dozen images may not be forthcoming." DR. J. W. SCUDDER, for many years a missionary in India, re- A REVIVAL IN SOUTHWEST CHINA ports that India Christians have de- Veloped wonderfully in the last few JAMES R. ADAMS, of the China years, and are advancing steadily. Inland Mission at Anshun fu, Disregard of caste limitations which sends cheering tidings of the progress was impossible thirty years ago, is be- of the revival movement among the coming common. There is an eager- Miao tribes in the southwest of China. ness after western education and cus- Last November, at one village after toms, and a restless disbelief in the another, he baptized humble believers, old gods and relics. Temples are de- till the number reached 337 for the caying and falling into disuse; there tour. At A-dji-mih, the center of the is a drawing together of those who great spiritual movement among the have been at variance or unknown to red-turbaned Miao, thousands are beeach other. The birth of the South ing awakened from their long death India United Church, in which the in darkness and sin. Mr. Adams various denominations are being writes: united into one church, is another of the hopeful signs of the times. "All along the road to-day we were met by different groups who had come Heathenism, also, is noticeably on out to welcome us. A few miles from the decline, so that even a native In- the large new Gospel-hall came the dian paper shows how thoroughly this evangelists and leaders, and a big is recognized. The Indian Witness, crowd had gathered ere we reached of Calcutta, quotes the following from the village. a native paper: "The sad truth' need not be concealed that, on the Dusserah "The evangelists from all the new day, tho the people of India should centers came in to discuss the blest rejoice, there is no joy in their hearts. campaign. There are five chapel cen- The annual decrease in the number of ters in connection with A-dji-mih. At the images of the goddess Durga these new Gospel-halls are now being built. There are more than I,OOO

OF THE TIMES

families connected with A-dji-mih, is in position to supply such men so and its branch-halls-say 5,000 people needed by the nation. now under Gospel influences. Everywhere drums, charms and the devil- "You represent a society which has doctor's queer things are being made its influence felt not only burned. Whisky-drinking is stopt. throughout China, but throughout the At A-dji-mih the now disused brothel world. was pulled down and the materials used to cook the ox-flesh and other "Your object is the rearing of model food while we were there. The in- citizens. You, my friends, who are quirers teach each other; the men members and delegates of the Associateach their wives, and so on. As soon tion from every province of the Reas a Miao man knows a little of the public are examples for the men of 'doctrine,' he teaches some other every class of society. In energy and body that little. One would see a spirit you show them the best qualities group around one man who knew a of manhood. In counsel and experihymn that the others did not know, or ence you will exert the restraining inperhaps a portion of Scripture that fluence of young men. You, my they had not yet learned. The one friends, are young men, but you will who knows a little more than his not be carried away with the hot blood neighbors willingly becomes their of youth. You are young men, but teacher. I was astonished to see how rich in experience and knowledge. By much the knowledge of the Truth had the help of your guiding light and spread among them." uplifting influence, millions of young men, well equipped morally, intellectu- YUAN SHIH KAI AND THE Y. M. C. A. ally and physically will be raised ~n this nation to render loyal service to ONE of the most significant events the Republic in its time of need and lift her to a position that shall add to in the history of China took place the civilized world an undying luster." on December 12th, when President Yuan Shih Kai tendered a reception A REVIVAL OF CONFUCIANISM IN in his official residence to the nearly CHINA 400 delegates attending the sixth convention of the Young Men's Christian ON October 7th, the 2,463rd birth- Association of China. This was an official recognition of the service . day of Confucius was celebrated which Christianity has rendered to by the numerous Unions which have China, and the place which it holds lately arisen in China, chiefly for the in the life of the nation to-day. The purpose of keeping the teaching of following is the translation of a por- Confucianism in the curriculum of the tion of the President's address: Chinese schools. In Shanghai, two great meetings were held. At the one, "In a free government Confucius was honored by the memlike the Republic of China, all con- bers of the Union, who are learned ceivable encouragement should be men, merchants, and students, accordgiven for the healthy development of ing to the ancient rite which demands every individual. We require all the three genuflexions and nine bowings good men of the land. The Y. M. C. A. of the head before his tablet, and is called san-kuei-chiu-toll. After the

ceremony, Dr. Tschen-Huan-tschang, endorsement from the Federated Mis- the head of all the Unions and the Slons.

T leader in the battle in behalf of the A NEW ERA FOR JAPAN HE growth of Christian sentiment preservation of Confucianism in China, delivered an address. He stated throughout Japan is manifest in that the religion of Confucius is the many ways. There are 25 or more foundation of China, and that its re- Christian teachers from the United moval would mean the complete de- States who are college graduates, and struction of the country, and he ap- are now teaching in the higher grade pealed eloquently to his hearers that government schools. Of their condi- they continue to adhere strictly to tion and opportunities, Mr. J. E. Don- their ancient religion and labor dili- aldson writes that concerning oppor- gently for its revival. tunities for Christian work, it is safe to say that where a little common FEDERATED FORCES IN JAPAN sense is used, no hindrances of any T HE Twelfth Annual Conference of sort will be encountered. Officially, the director may do nothing that may the Federated Missions in Japan be construed as help; but privately, took place on January 8th and 9th in he wiII commend the teacher, and, in the Ginza Methodist Church, in not a few cases, become a member of Tokyo. The principal Protestant the Bible class. missions in Japan, together with the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., be- "The principal of one middle school long to the federation. The main pur- is looking anxiously for a foreign pose is united effort along practical teacher, and told me, in effect, that lines, such as the preparation of Chris- none but a Christian need apply. In tian literature, the gathering of united short, the opportunities are limited statistics with reference to the supply only by the teacher himself. He can and demand of missionaries and other secure as many Bible classes as he workers, so as to cover the entire field has time to conduct; generally he is of Japan, if possible, and the holding urged to teach a Sunday-school class of Bible conferences for Japanese in the nearest church, and he can dispastors, evangelists and Bible women. tribute, if not on the school-ground, in No mission has at present more than the street and at home, as much Christhree members in the conference, and tian literature as he can afford to buy, the total number of voting members or his friends will supply. Not in- is 44. At the recent conference, Dr. frequently he may sell Bibles to half a Wainwright, of the Southern Method- class at one time; and he can be ready, ist Mission, was appointed as the first at all times, to answer questions about general secretary of -the Christian Christianity, when the students or Literature Society of Japan, which teachers visit him at his home."

has taken the place of the former AN OTTOMAN EDUCATIONAL Literature Committee of the confer- CONFERENCE ence. The adoption of "a joint his- THROUGH the initiative of Con- torical statement of Christian faith stantinople College (formerly the and life" was referred to the Chris- American College for Girls), commit- tian Literature Society. without any tees were appointed last year in it and

in the Syrian Protestant College and would take off his skin aprons and in Robert College to consider the ques- put on regular clothing, and almost tion of a union of the American col- renounce heathenism, but soon he leges of the Ottoman Empire, includ- would go back and wear the skins ing the above-mentioned three and again. Yet even then he would con- those of Marsovan, Harput, Tarsus, tinue to pray and encourage his chil- Smyrna and Aintab. dren to become Christians. For 30 The purpose of the union is to dis- years the conflict raged, then the vic- cuss questions of general educational tory was won, and, born again by the interest, and to take steps toward uni- Spirit, Dweshula cut away from hea- fying the educational efforts made by thenism. He gave up his beer and five American institutions in Turkey so far of his six wives, making good pro- as this may seem feasible and desir- vision for those from whom he sepa- able. rated. Then he was baptized, and The first educational conference is joined the church.

to he held in Beirut, April 23d-25th, For two years Dweshula lived a and the program provides for the dis- consistent Christian life. When dying cussion of such topics as the follow- he sent for the whole tribe, and told ing: How far should college education them of his long struggle, his fierce in Turkey follow American models? battles, his many defeats, and his final The peculiar educational needs of victory by the grace of God, and said, Turkey. The elective system; how far "When I am gone, I want you all to applicable in the Orient? The ideal become Christians."

standardization of college curricula in One year has passed since Dweshu- Turkey. Religious life in our colleges. la's death, and now a great turning If this conference, which seems so full to the Lord has taken place in that of promise, leads to a permanent Edu- remote spot where missionaries appear cational Association of American Col- but rarely. Thirty men have cut off leges, it will mean the realization of their head-rings and put on clothes.

the long-cherished hopes of certain Huts are being torn down and civil- American friends of education in the ized houses are being erected in their Ottoman Empire. place. The school which was started years ago, is overcrowded, and when oMANY ZULUS TURNING TO CHRIST a missionary preacher went there re- WESHULA was a rich Zulu, who cently to hold services, 300 came to it. lived far from the missionaries of The people say to each other, "It is the American Board, and where the Dweshula's God we are worshiping,"

native preachers from the Umzumbe and Dweshula's God is dear to them Church occasionally came to hold serv- because he made such a man as ices on the Lord's Day. For 30 years Dweshula was. In times of famine he struggled against heathenism and was it not Dweshula who used to send its customs, until finally he won with his cows here and there to the poor to God's help. Often he was almost per- be milked for the babies until the suaded to give up his beer-pots and stress was over? Did not he use to his wives (of whom he had taken six), inspan his I4 oxen into his big wagon and all his ways of darkness. Then he and cart a load of corn for the poor

people free of charge? Thus Dwesh- very, where thousands of men, women ula being dead, yet speaketh. After and children were bought and sold 30 years' struggle, the hand of God like cattle. "There," she said, "a male lifted him up, that through his ex- slave can be purchased as low as $14, ample and consistent life many of his but females go as high as $400, and people might also come to Christ. new-born .babies are frequently torn SLAVERY AND EUROPEAN from the breasts of sobbing mothers, GOVERNMENTS who never see them again:"

HUM~N slavery was not finally An article referring to this slave abolIshed throughout the Russian market in Morocco City appeared in Empire until January I, I9I3. When L'Echo de Paris shortly after the apthe rescript. of emancipation was is- pearance of these articles in the Paris sued in r86r, the Caucasus region was journals. The correspondent of excepted from its provisions on ac- L'Echo de Paris wrote: "The slave count of special conditions there, and market has been closed," so that it is temporary measures were instituted clear that the French Government pending the adoption of the most suit- took prompt action after its attention able method for giving the serfs their had been called to the evil. It will freedom. Only after a lapse of more take years, however, for slavery il1 than 50 years this transitional stage Morocco to disappear completely, even has now been terminated, tho there tho the French Government takes was still some opposition to its aboli- energetic measures against it. tion. Premier Kokotzoff appeared But while Russia and France thus before the council of the empire to oppose slavery, The Spectator, of Nourge the adoption of the new law, vember 23d, accuses Great Britain of which finally abolished human slavery recognizing it. In a review of Mr, Harris' book, "Dawn in Darkest Afin the Russian Empire. The French Government also has rica," the following passage occurs: taken an unequivocal stand against "We fear that many Englishmen are human slavery recently. In October, allowing their senses to become dulled 1912, a French doctor, Mme. Legey, in the matter of slavery. . . Mr, who lives at Marrakesh, Morocco, Harris says that over large areas of Southern Nigeria, which, of course, is published an article sinaidLethaMt aotinn~ of a British colony, the police recapture Paris, in which she of the first duties of the French protecto- slaves and restore them to their ownrate in Morocco would be to abolish ers. It will be remembered that some the revolting harem system of decad- two years ago a slave was handed ent Morocco, and, having liberated the back to his owner from a British ship." unfortunate women, educate them and The Spectator's statements have refurnish them with means of earning a mained unchallenged, so far as we living. She described the great slave know, and the accusation stands that market at Marrakesh, which was au- the English Government is taking an thorized and controlled -by the Makh- attitude toward human slavery in Afzen, the Moorish Parliament. This rica, which is, to say the least, not enhas been the center of Moroccan sla- dorsed by Englishmen in general.

NORTH ON MAIN STREET IN SALT UKE CITY, THE CAPITAL OF

The Brigham Young Monument is in the center of the street and Mormon Temple. Hotel Utah are on the right and the left sides.

MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING, CLEVELAND, OHIO Secretary of the Utah Gospel lIIission ORMONISM has been great hindrances to a correct under- standing of the question has been i iMi called "Satan's master- the utterances of those who have piece;" and, with all ventured to "inform" the public with- respect to its sincere out first informing themselves We adherents, there is no purpose in this article to give some ,~ more fitting name. It f('SUItS of over 20 years' most intimate connection with the Utah situation. is often little understood, and more During this period the writer has talked with approximately 7,000 Moroften wrongly understood; for it is mons about their system, in nearly 200 of their settlements, attending far away from most people, is many- llUndreds of their meetings, conduct- ing over 500 gospel services, and besided, conceals itself like a cuttlefish, coming familiar with their periodical and other publications. Meanwhile he and is spread over such an area as has been at the focus of the reports of workers who have visited practito make local study and generaliza- cally all the Mormon homes three times over, in Christian work intion difficult. He who would under- tended to give them a fair gospel stand Mormonism must either be con- tent to spend years in study and first-hand observation among the common people and in reading publi- cations for and against it, or he must take the results of such study and experience on the part of others who have so studied. One of the

chance. A system which has more leadership and get it; as a non-Morthan doubled itself in the last 20 mon said, speaking of Mormon seryears of nineteenth century daylight, VIces: "There's always some one and which sends out 1,000 emissaries comes down from Salt Lake before a year to accomplish its purposes, is election, and we go then, and from surely worthy of study, and must something he says we know how they have it if Christianity is to protect want it to go, and it goes that way." itself and its civilization from dan- This was her observation, and some gerous invasion. such general truth holds to-day, tho probably less now than formerly. What is Mormonism To-day? 2. The habit of obedience to ec- Joseph Smith, its "prophet," said clesiastical superiors as measurably it was the only true church and re- inspired of God, in secular as well ligion; Joseph Cook characterized it as religious things, is a still stronger as "a religion of the barnyard," or factor in the case. It is simply imbreeding. Other word-portraits have possible for a person with such a been: habit to be uninfluenced by the wish of his superior, even if influence were "A political machine surpassing Tam- not intended; which often seems far many." from being the case.

"A financial trust dealing in the "When a man says you may direct hodies and souls of men." me spiritually but not temporally he lies in the presence of God."-Deseret "A clannish and immoral social order News, Apr. 25, r895. bound together by secret oaths." 3. The opportunities for such in- "A politico-financial hierarchy." fluence are almost unlimited. The "A renaissance of phallic paganism." Mormon machine is especially con- structed as if this end was in view, All but Joe Smith's certainly have as it doubtless was. A so-caned much truth in them. Let us group "bishop" is in immediate charge of the main facts under four heads: every village, with two "teachers" for each block under him; the men I. Mormonism as a Political MachJne are organized into "quorums" with their leaders; a "stake president" is While over-emphasis has sometimes over each group of settlements and heen given to this point, certain un- bishops, with his "counsellors"; over Cjuestionable facts show the tremend- them the "Twelve Apostles," who ous possibilities of the system. And are the traveling authorities; over it is beyond credulity to believe that them the head "prophet, seer and such a machine waiting for an oper- revelator" of the whole, with his ator and such operators as Mormon "counsellors," these being the final leaders waiting for machines, have and highest authority for the whole not long ago come together. The world and he the special mouthpiece main items to be noted are these: of God, whose word thus given su- persedes even the Bible. Weekly, I. The shrewdness of the. leaders "Zion" is covered with a network of and the simplicity of the common people forms a combination hard to beat for either political or religious results-the ideal for oligarchical rule of :lllY kind. The most of the people are unlearned in the ways of the world and the politician, as well as in political issues. Many want

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

speakers, local and traveling, whose ceptible of similar use, tho of late supposably religious talks easily years usual[y guarded in their uttertouch anything from religion to ances. ditching. One could hardly imagine a machine more thoroughly devised 5. A very important factor, indeed, to accomplish the will of its central lies in the direct teachings of the authority, in things political as well system about its relation to civil gov- ernment and politics, of which a few quotations are here given: "The priesthood 'holds' the power and right to give laws and command- ments to individuals, churches, rulers, nations and the world; to appoint, or- dain and establish constitutions and kingdoms; to appoin t kings, presidents, governors, or iudges."-Key, p. 70.

"It is the only legitimate power that has a right to rule on the earth; and when the will of God is done on earth as it is in heaven, no other power will be or ruJe."-Apostle John Taylor, J . of D., V: ISO and on.

"Their priesthood gives t',cm the right to advise and instruct the Saints, and their jurisdiction extends over all things spiritual or temporal."-Scr111on by Dr. Gowans, Logan Journal, May 26, 1898.

"The question with me is when I get the word of the Lord as to who is the right man [to vote for] will I obey it, no matter if it does come con- trary to my convictions?"- Pl'es. Jos. F. Smith, sermon in Tabernacle; Des. News, Dec. 6, I 900.

BRONZE STATUE OF JOSEPH S}.fITfI These statements are strong, but are the logical corollary of the pro- ,n This is the Mormon statue of the founder of fessedly theocratic but really hieratic Mormonism, and is the temp1e ground~ idea which is the basis of Mormon- in Salt Lake City 15m. Any number of denials of poli- tical use or control of the system as religious; and this without the would make no difference, even if uninitiated surmising what was being sincerely made; the machine is thus done. constntcted, and is bound to work out that way;-the writer believes inten- 4. The Mormon periodical press tionally so from the beginning. is another factor which can not be overlooked. A good-sized and fairly Volumes might easily be written well conducted daily, with a semi- on the actual interferences of Morweekly edition taken in every hamlet; monism in local and national politics the organs of the young men's and –the natural outworking of the imyoung women's organizations, and planted principle. . They would inissues in foreign tongues, are sus-

SOME TYPICAL MORMON PUllLJC SCHOOL CHILDREN, CHESTERFIELD, IDAHO (DESTITUTE OF CHRISTIAN PRIVILEGES) clude the early political efforts of is such a political machine,' capable Smith at Kirtland, in Missouri and of infinite mischief in the body politic at Nauvoo, with his candidacy for whenever it chooses so to apply itthe presidency; the defiance of law self. leading to their illegal expulsion from each of these places in turn; the 6. Mormonism is a gigantic secret procuring, by the methods of the order, in which the mass of adults demagogue, of the charter making are bound to one another, to the Nauvoo superior to the State within system and to its leaders by terrible which it was located; the long and oaths with death penalties-a fact sometimes open defiance of the gov- which affords every chance for unernment by Brigham Young and derhanded, jesuitical influence and others in Utah which finally led to control, political and otherwise. These the establishment of a military post oaths have been testified to again and there; the long story of the years again during the last fifty years, so that their existence and character are covered by ex-Senator Frank J. Can- beyond question.

non's exceedingly valuable articles 7. Politicians outside know enough and book, and multitudes of other of these facts to make the vote of facts down to the latest minute of its Mormondom a bait for them, enhierarchical life. And the claim that abling Mormonism by trades to get much of this was only in defense about what favors it wants outside; of religious rights does nOlt im- witness the passing of the enabling prove the case, for it actually I;OU- act, the favorable decision in the fesses the fact with which we are Smoot case, the prevention of action chiefly concerned, that Mormonism all these years on an amendment

l'O-DAY AND iTS

GROUP OF MORMON YOUNG MEN IN TRATNING TO G) ON A uMISSIONH against polygamy, the undeserved but far and away beyond legitimacy prominence given Smoot in the Sen- or public safety. Mormonism started ate, the acts of two recent heads of as a money-making scheme of Smith the nation when visiting in Utah, etc. and Rigdon, and its development was along the same lines. First the While there can be no doubt that money-digging schemes of Smith; multitudes of the common Mormon then the Book of Mormon concocted people love their country and intend for sale; then the "church" organto be true to it, there can also be no ized, tithing, fraudulent lot-sales and question that the very existence of wild-cat banking-all before or in the above facts would make Mormon- Kirtland; since which time the stamp ism a vast political machine almost of gain has by no means disappeared. in spite of itself, human nature re- Its million or two of tithing receipts, maining as it is. And no such ma- plus income from business interests, chine is safe to have around. plus expenses contributed by over 2,000 emissaries, plus the financial II. Mormonism as a Financial and Busi. results of its political and moral control, plus gifts, enable it to finance ness System almost any scheme of propagandism or suppression which may seem desir- Of course, any true church has its able. Its missionary work must cost business and financial side; but that more every year than Christianity is not what is referred to here at all. ever put into that field in a decade; The features of the system outEned its "church" schools are claimed to above clearly empower Mormonism have cost $350,000 last year, while with financial, industrial and business control which is not only beyond the needs of any true church,

new buildings and publications must the Salt Lake authorities. No real require quite as much. The center of accounting is ever made to the givers, this power lies in the tithing sys- except in the most general terms. In tem, which must next be briefly spite of the penalties above, many noticed. Mormons do not pay, and many others pay less than is their honest The Mormon Tithing System tenth. The real tithe of the income of, say, 400,000 Mormons could hard- This was established by several ly be less than four and a half mil- "revelations" to Smith, 1831-38, given lions annually. in Doctrine and Covenants, pages 241, 3OT, 339, 418-19. It requires that on THE MORMON TEMPLE AND TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY becoming a Mormon everyone shall A sidelight on the financial characgive "all their surplus property to be put into the hands of the bishop," ter of present-day Mormonism is and thereafter a tenth of his income; seen in the fact that the head of the and there are heavy penalties "re- system, Joseph F. Smith, (nephew of vealed" for those who fail to pay, as the original Joseph) , besides being "he that is tithed shall not be burned the head of the "only true church," at my coming," and that the names and only mouthpiece of God on and genealogy of non-payers shall earth, was not long ago listed as not be kept in the "church" records, president of 14 different local busiso that they can not get the ordi- ness enterprises, with operations agnances which alone can give salva- gregating probably not less than $25,- tion, according to Mormonism. Every 000,000 annually, besides being a divillage and every city ward has its rector in a transcontinental railway 1 "bishop" whose first duty is to see One of these institutions illustrates that this tithing is paid and to keep the system still further. It makes records about it; his share of this is the special undergarments which about a tenth, the rest being sent to every adult Mormon is supposed to wear, It has competitors, also Mor-

H)I3J MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

A T"fPICAL VILLAGE TlTHING YARD~ WILLARD, UTAH The bishop's office and the hay, brought in as tithes, stacked in the yard, and the granary (at right) mons; but Joseph F's concern puts pIe-minded earlier characteristics of very many Mormons. A "bishop" in on its garments a label stating, around a larger town w.as given custody of a fund which had been collected to a picture of the "Temple," that these belp a poor Mormon bring his family over from Europe. When the man are the only garments authorized by called for it he was compelled to give a note at 6 per cent. before he President Joseph F. Smith, and ad- could get it, which so aroused the indignation of those who had raised vertises similarly: "They are the au- it that they compelled the "bishop" to destroy the note. thorized garments. . Made ex- With practically everything in the clusively by the ," Smith's hands of the Mormon authorities in a locality, it is easy to see how a concern. Was ever graft more ap- non-Mormon might be "frozen out" as soon as it becomes evident that he parent-at least to an outsider? And would not be converted to the ruling faith; as also with one who had one rival imi~ates by using the word left the system. An independent farmer, or a man who can establish "approved," instead of "authorized." a business which is necessary and in- dependent of competition, need not And instances of direct interfering fear, of course. And often in other with business affairs of others have not been wanting in history, even in recent times; tho probably not so frequently now as formerly. A vol- ume would not do more than justice to this part of our subject.

Painful instances of the growth of this graft spirit have come under the writer's obset-vation in the past two or three years, seeming to indi- cate a great declension from the sim-

THE NEBO " STAKE" (CHUR CH DISTRI CT) TABERNACLE. PAYSON. UTAH This cost $50,000. The tithing office and stake house office are ac ross th e s tr eet cases opposition will not materialize; paternal if not Christian interest in depending on the man, the bishop, the the affairs of their people, and does kind of Mormons in the vicinity, etc. not doubt that probably the majority But the power still remains, and du r- of such officials are seeking fairly ing the past summer several com- well to do their duty by their own plaints were made to the writer of people. But because powder may be its exercise. The fact certainly useful, we ought not to take the less seems to be sure that Mormonism, care against its great danger. backed by its immense income and control of the movements of .its fol- III. Mormonism as a Social System lowers, has a financial and business grip which all the other institutions The social phases of Mormonism of Mormoncland combined could hard- seem to the writer to hav e been ly overcome should a struggle come, greatly over-emphasized in most preas well as one which reaches far out scntations of the subject, both as reoverland. gards polygamy and cooperative fea- tures. Articles have attributed the This is not, however, to say that growth of the system to its cooperathis power has commonly been exer- tive features; while it has also, and cised greatly to public detriment. or more truly, been said that the cothat it has not often been used to. operation was mo re like that of the the great advantage of the common lion and the lamb, with the lamb inpeople. The writer has known side. The so-called cooperative stores bishops who seemed to take a really are simply joint-stock companies, usu-

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

A MORMON MUNICIP,L DANCING PAVILION AT SPANISH FOIlK, UTAH ally locally owned, and having no breeding to the limit of possibility, integral connection at all with others. and to create a nasty barrier against The same is true of the creameries, apostacy and a bond of union by the canneries, irrigation enterprises, etc.; very shame of the thing in which indeed, the creameries and cheese they were involved. All these pur- factories have mostly been combined poses were accomplished, sometimes in a trust within a few years, greatly even through almost the wails of the increasing prices-the very opposite damned among its victims, as every of cooperation. The knitting factory one familiar with the facts knows. methods already noted, and the of- And daily we are told, even now, ficial "advice" to certain farmers to that it is as much a doctrine of "raise more beets," where the factory the system to-day as ever it was, wanted them, are other instances. Lho it is falsely added that "we do not practise it now ." A friend of the The polygamic feature of Mor- writer was calling at a home in Utah monism, perhaps, defies over-descrip- the past summer. The man was tion; black itself is hardly black quite indignant at the "lies" he had enough to paint it, either in its heard were being told in the East moral or social character or its effect about the Mormons as still practising on posterity. Its purpose was prob- polygamy, and stated as above. On ably threefold: to cover up the calling at two neighbors later in the licentious proclivities of Smith, Young same day, the friend (new to Utah), and other leaders who began it, to was quite astonished to have both of "huild up the kingdom" by human

POLYGAMOUS FAMILY OF PlESIDENT JOSEPH F. SMITH, THE PRESENT HEAD OF MORMONISM President Smith is a nephew of the original Joseph Smith, the founder. The photograph was taken in 1905. Smith and his five wives are in the central row. He now has 43 children. One son is an "apostle."

them tell him that this very man Smith, has now five families in Salt was then living in polygamy-and Lake, within one-fourth mile of the his own daughter was one of the in- "Temple" itself! formants! (This illustrates common Mormon duplicity as well as poly- The fact is that polygamy is an gamy). Probably almost every vil- integral part of Mormonism itself, lage in Mbrmonclom has one or more and can not be abandoned as long cases. Nor has proof been lacking as the people worship polygamou; that new "marriages" have been per- "deity." Law will hinder the outformed; the Salt Lake Tribune has ward practise, if enforced; but the published the names and addresses of theology will continue to propagate about 235 such cases, two of them the belief, and the practise as far "Apostles." The head man of all, as possible, until the doctrine IS changed. (To be concluded) MISSION WORKERS WANTED AMONG MORMONS The Utah Gospel Mission are calling eluded. The work affords valuable opfor nine suitable men who can go out portunities for the cultivation and growth this summer. To succeed, one must have of all one's gifts by practical experience, fair health, ability, education and knowl- while helping meet one of the greatest edge of Bible truths, joined with devoted Gospel needs to be found anywhere. Men love for God and for souls, a conviction who are fairly qualified are invited to of duty in this field, unselfish perseverance, and reasonable adaptability. He write at once to the Utah Gospel Misshould also be able to sing Gospel hymns. sion, 1854 East Eighty-first Street, Cleve- If one is used to horses and has mechani- land. The term of service commonly cal resource, so much the better. Gifts in preaching and personal work will find begins late in June. Those who can not· go should help arouse public sentiment full play, while lesser gifts are not ex- by distributing at home tracts and other literature on the subject.-EDIToRs.

Bodies, 22,352,000 Catholic Bodies, 13,338,000

Methodist Bodies, 6,905,000 Disciples of Christ Catholic 1,498,000 Bodies ——– Congrega tionalists 742,000 Prot. Episcop,; 981,000 Baptist ;'vI ethodist Other Ev. Bodies Catholic Bodies Bodies 837,000 Bodies Baptist Bodies, 5,894,000 Non-orthodox 1~£Bodies-.- –: GeT. Ev. Synod Dunkards Christians i .r————— I I 833,000 United Brethren Catholic Bodies 13,338,000 Lutheran Presbyterian Catholic Bodies Bodies Bodies 1,982,000 2,354,000 • Non·Christian bodies, 152,000.

RELIGION AND RELIGIOUS GROWTH IN THE UNITED STATES BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D.

HERE are some who statesman, scientist, financier, farmer and everybody else. If they lie some- ITI despise statistics, un- times it is because some one makes derrate their value and them lie for an unworthy purpose, declare that figures do or unwittingly perverts the truth with lie. Satistics may be them. Figures are very honest, if some- dry and uninteresting, times also dull, in themselves. It all according to the way they are as- depends 011 how they are used. "The sembled and the manner in which Autocrat of the Breakfast Table" they are studied and interpreted. said that the way to make them in- They represent facts, and facts are teresting was not to talk them but to important materials for the historian,

talk about thew. Is not that true Hilder these conditiolls, amI that new of facts in general? vanetIes of Baptists, Methodists, The statistics of the Churches, if Mennonites, Presbyterians, etc., have treated in this way, can be made come into existence, with some forms both interesting and profitable, par- of faith peculiar to the United States.

ticularly to those concerned with the At the very outset immigration is problems of humanity. For one can seen to be an important factor and learn but little about these problems it has been a pretty constant factor unless he considers the effects of re- in our religious, as in our national, ligion upon mankind, and these l1lUst social and industrial life. We have be weighed and measured with HUl11- the most polyglot population on the l'ers. How much? and how !TI'lny 0 face of the earth. The United States are questions that confront one at is the meeting-place for all other na- every turn of investigation. tionalities. Most of the languages Ii, for instance, we ask whether of the countries of Europe and those the problem of Christian divisions is of a considerable part of Asia are a lesser or greater pwblem in _the spoken in our streets and nearly all United States than in any other are used in our public worship. We country, we ask one of the foregoing have the world here in miniature.

questions. How many ? We retire vVhat are we doing with the races, to the arid regions for a moment to the kindred tribes and tongues that count and compare, and we return come here to live? What are they with the announcement of the fact doing with us, with our social, politi- that no country in the world has so cal and religious institutions?

many divisions of Christianity as are They are crowding our churches, found here. 1£ we must explain for one thing. Great numbers of why this is so, a number of reasons them have been bred and baptized in come at once into view: ( I) Many the Roman Catholic faith and know varieties have originated here, and no other. They swell Polish, Italian, (2) Many others have been brought German, French parishes and make here by immigrants. Nearly all the it difficult for that expanding Church main stocks, so to speak, as Baptist, to care for them and for the myriads Congregationalist, Lutheran, Mennon- who speak Lithuanian, Ruthenian ite, Methodist, Presbyterian, Protest- and other strange tongues. Many of ant Episcopal, Reformed, Roman these strangers are opposed or in- Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, came to different to that traditional faith.

us from Europe early in our history, Others from Greece, the Balkan excepting the last named. Even in states and from Russia and Turkey, colonial days, under the genial sun of are building up congregations of religious liberty and in the stimulat- the Eastern Orthodox communions.

ing atmosphere of a Church free from Others from northern and eastern State control and a State free from Europe are Lutherans, and that com- obligations of Church support, there munion with its large German, Scan- has come great prosperity both to dinavian, Finnish, and Slavic elements Church and to State. It is not is growing from these additions as strange that divisions have ripened well as by natural native increase.

GROWTH IN THE UNITED

INCREASE OF COMMUNICANTS IN THE LAST 12 YEARS, 1900-1912 Increase of All Religious Bodies – 9,293,000 Increase Catholic Bodies 4,574,000 Increase Evangelical Bodies 4,554,000 Increase Roman Catholic Church 4,198,00J Increase Bal'tist Bodies Increase lIethodist Bodies 1,361 ,000 Increase Lutheran Bodies Increase Presbyterian Bodies 989,000 694,00J 40 7,000 Many other hodies, as Baptist, too fast to receive proper attention. Congregational, iJethodist, Presbyter- and they are increasing the babel of ian have here at home a large, pros- confusion that swells around the perous work among foreign popula- great modern temple of worship. tions, the Methodist Episcopal Church reporting 10J,000 communicants who The Question of Growth hear sermons in other than the Eng- lish language. When we try to take up the matter of growth, we find difficulties and .Immigration also brings the Jew, complications due to the great factor and the oldest form of worship of immigration. How much of the known to us is more or less zealously increase of any given period is due observed among us by about 2,000,- to the influx of foreigners? How 000 people. They, too, tho they are much is the result of natural growth? of one race or stock and have a com- That proportion of the immigrants mon language for the synagogue, are are religious and what proportion of different nationalities and speak non-religious? In other words, what different tongues. There are more proportion of non-religious Italians followers of this ancient faith to-day and other nationalities are added to in the single State of New Jersey our unchurched and irreligious than can be counted in all Palestine, classes? Some sections of the counand Christian ministers can here try have comparatively few foreignreach more of them than were ac- born residents, as the South and the cessible to Paul and the other Apos- Far West; other sections are overtles. run by them. It is obvious that the problem of growth is one that can It is easy enough to see how im- not at present be analyzed except in migration adds mightily to our total the most general way. It is not only of worshipers, and how populations a question of additions of readyso diverse in character, customs, made communicants from other countongues, forms of worship, habits of tries, it is also a question of changes thought, and so commingled in our in the constituency of communities. cities strain the resources of the Churches have been blamed for rechurches and complicate the situation treating from certain municipal secthat confronts them. The new-comers tions, but their natural constituents are not, from the religious standpoint, had departed and aliens in tongue an unmixed good. They are coming

and faith and custom had taken their lation of the country requires 9 or 10 places. The gospel is undoubtedly a years more to double itself. leaven, but it can only operate as a leaven when it is mixed with the Noting the percentage of growth in meal. And if conditions arise where communicants for 1898-19°0—33 per temporarily it can not be so mixed cent.-and for 1900-I91O-28 per it is useless to attempt it. :Not only cent.-it will be seen that there is a new mixers but new methods must decline in the last decade. That is be employed. t:) be expected, for the larger the basis the smaller the average. The Going back to 1900 for a basis of absolute increase in the latter decomparison ith H) I2, we find that cade was more than 1,000,000 greater. the increase in communicants for all than in the previous decade. The religious bodies for the I2 years is percentage of increase in the popu- 9,293,0::>0, , hich is a little less than lation in the last decade was 21. 33 per cent. If for the sake of com- The actual increase was 15,977,691, parison with the growth of popula- while the actual jncrease of churchtion we choose census years, we get members was 7,861,492. It should the following results: be remembered that the census in- crease covers persons of all ages, Net increase of communicants 6,765,497 including infants, while communi- in the 10 years, 1890 to 1900 7,861,492 cants include none under 8 or 9 years.

Net increase of communicants 33- The denominations which are in the 10 years, 1900 to 1910 28+ growing are chiefly those known as Evangelical, the Roman Catholic and Percentage of increase from the Eastern Orthodox. As the l~st 1890 to 1900 …….. '. .. .. .. named depend entirely upon immi- gration for their increase, we need Percentage of increase from 110t further consider them. The 1900 to 1910……………. Evangelical Churches, forming the body of Protestantism, constitute the The advance in communicants for main division of Christianity in the the whole period of 20 years is United States. from 20,618,307 to 35,245,2g6, or 14,626,989. If we take the figures For the sake of convenience we for I912 instead of 1910-36,675,537 here introduce a table of denomina- -we get an indication that if the tions and denominational groups to present rate of growth continues the show how the increase in the decade. number of communicants reported in 1900-1910, and in the last 12 years. 1890 will have doubled by the close 1900-1912, is distributed, division beof 19I6, or in 26 years. The popula- ing made into Evangelical, Catholiction of the country lacked more than Latin and Greek, non-Orthodox Chris- 8,000,000 in 1910 of doubling since tian and non-Christian. It must be 1880, the last 30 years. It will re- admitted, of course, that difference quire probably five and a half years would arise as to the proper classifimore to reach twice the figure of cation of some of the bodies; but 1880, that is, 35.% years. This the few changes that might be made comparison is distinctly favorable to would 110t be of significance. the churches, showing that while they are doubling the number of their communicants in 26 years, the popu-

l{ELlGIOUS GIZOWTIf DJ THE UNrTED STATES

CROWTH IN COMMUNICANTS FOR THE PERIODS 1900 TO 1910 AND 1900 TO 1912. INCLUSIVE.

Evangelical Bodies Adventists (6 bodies) .. ' .. 1900 1910 1912 R8,705 95,646 95.808 Baptists (15 bodies) ……. . 4,533,252 5,603,137 5,894,232 4,739 4,847 4,903 Urethren (River) (3 bodies). . …….. . 6,661 *10,566 112,194 122,847 *10,566 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 boJi",) .. . 1,491 119,644 109,278 *4,927 *4,927 Brethren (Dunkards) (4 bod;cs) .. . 18,214 87,478 102,902 38,000 13,905 13,905 (athoLe Apostolic ……………… . 41,475 41.475 631.360 *4,286 *4,286 Christians ………………………. . 1,149,982 735,400 742,350 1,464,774 1,497,545 Christian Union ……………….. . 157,338 182,065 184,866 *9,572 *9,572 Church of Goel …………………. . 9'7j68 *1,835 104,123 *1,835 Churches of the Living God (3 hudies) … . 340 104,619 203,574 *376 Congregationalists …………… . 1,660,167 236,615 *376 30,000 2,243,486 258.911 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) ………… . 62,000 2,353,702 58,728 . 70,500 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………….. . 5,916,341 54,798 6,615,052 57.219 Faith Associations (9 bodies) …………. . 14',817 6,905,095 18,711 Free Christian Zion …………………. . 1,575',400 19,970 719,638 *6,396 Friends (3 bodies) …………………… . 368,521 21,420 *6,396 1,500 1,920,765 22,416 Friends of the Temple …………… . 19,490 938.390 306 1.981,949 German Evangelical Synod …………… . 913 448,190 980,851 265,935 2,100 459,106 Lutherans (24 bodies) ……………….. . 14,126 3.250 26,275 27,345 Scandinavian Evangelical (3 oodies). 850 941 *1,262 Mennonites (11 bodies), ……………… . *1,262 320,960 303,319 Methodists (17 bodies) …………….. . 48,673 48,673 Moravians (2 bodies) ………………… .

Non-Sectarian Bible Faith ……………. .

Pentecostal (all bodies) ………….. .

Presbyterians (12 bodies) ………… .

Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) …… .

Reformed (4 bodies) ……………. .

Reformed Catholic ………………….. .

Salvationists (2 bodies) ………………. .

Schwenkfelders …………………….. .

Social Brethren …………………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) ………. .

fndependent Congregations ………….. .

17,798,186 21,435,561 22,352,357 *These bodies and some uf the smaller Baptist, Mennonite, Methodist, branches and the conservative division of Disciples of Christ make no statistical returns, and for them we must rely on census report of 1906.

Catholic Bodies Roman Catholic ……………………. . 8,690,658 12,425,947 12,888.466 Polish National …………………….. . 20,000 *15,473 *15,473 Eastern Orthodox (7 bodies) …………. . 53,500 385,000 434,000 Total Catholic and Eastern Orthodox .. 8,764,158 12,826,420 13,337,939 Non-Orthodox Christian Christadelphians …………………… . 1,277 *1,412 *1,412 Christian Catholic (Dowie) …………… . 40,000 *5,865 1'5,865 48,930 85,096 85,096 Christian Scientists …………………. . Churches New Jerusalem …………….. . 7,679 9,314 9,554 *2,272 Communistic Societies ………………. . 4,010 *2,272 *34,704 ge~mal! ~van.gelical Protestant …………. . 36,500 *34,704 19,597 Hlckslte Fr;ends ………………….. . 21,992 19,595 352,500 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ………… , . 343,824 400,650 150,000 200,000 Spirtu,!lists ……………………… . 45,030 *70.542 *70,542 Umtanans ……………………….. . 71,000 52,150 51,716 Universalists ……………………….. . 52,739 672,981 831,600 833,258 *There are no later returns for these bodies than those of the census of 1906.

NDn-Christian BDdies Jewish ……………………………. . t143,OOO ti43,000 ti43,Ooo *3,165 *3,165 Buddhists ………………………….. . 1,300 2.450 2,450 Ethical Culturists …. _ .. ___ … . 3,000 3,100 3,368 Theosophical Society ………………… . —- 151,983 147,300 151.715 RecapitulatiDn Evangelical ………………………….. . 17,798,186 21,435,561 22,352,357 8,764,158 12,826,420 13,337,939 Catholic, etc. . ……………………… . Non-Orthodox Christian …………….. . 672,891 831,600 833,258 Non-Christian ……………………… . 147,300 151,715 151,983 Grand Total ……………………. . 27,382,535 35,245,296 36,675,537 t These figures represent only technical membership of synagogues.. They include only heads of families. On general basis of Christian membership, there would probably be 1,200,000 or more Jewish members.

The net increase of the Evangelical the increased rate of grozc'tTz in the group, which constitut.es somewhat last turo years. The net gain is 916,- less than two-thirds of the aggregate 796, or at the rate of 458,398 a year, communicant membership of all re- as against the annual gain of 363,- ligious bodies in the United States, 737 in the previous 10 years. The or 64+per cent., appears to have been percentage rises from 2 to 4; that is, for the decade 3,637,375, or an aver- it is doubled. Is this rise to be atage of 363,737 a year. This is not tributed to the Men and Religion a particularly encouraging, nor a par- Movement, the Laymen's Missionary ticularly discouraging increase. It Movement, the activities of brotherindicates a percentage of 20+, which is hoods and other similar claims upon a fraction short of the net increase the interest and attention of the in population for the same period. Churches? Adding the two years to Two per cent. annual increase is not the preceding 10 we have an aggrelarge. The Evangelical group, how- gate net increase for the 12 years of ever, has been far less helped by im- 4,554,171, or an average annual inmigration than that of the Roman crease of 455,417, or :2.5 per cent. a Catholic and Eastern Orthodox year. For the period of 12 years Churches. It is doubtful whether im- the gain would be 25 per cent., which migrants have appreciably swelled the is not, all things considered, an unmembership of any of the Protestant favorable showing. Churches, excepting the Lutheran and the Scandinavian bodies. The Ger- If, now, keeping still to the Evanman Evangelical Synod and the Re- gelical division, we seek for the deformed (German) Church show only nominations having the largest absoa nominal rate of growth. The Eng- lute. gains for the 12 years, we find lish-speaking additions from other the following results: countries probably have not greatly exceeded the losses sustained by mi- The Baptist group, in which, howgration to the Canadian Northwest. ever, only the three bodies known as the Northern Baptist Convention, the It is more encouraging to note Southern Baptist Convention and the National Baptist Convention (colored)

GROWTH IN THE UNITED

are showing signs of vigorous growth, The three Evangelical bodies, two bas a net gain of 1,360,980, by far Swedish and one Norwegian, allied the largest of any group. to the Lutheran group, have a net increase, due almost entirely to im- The Methodist group, in which the migration, of 40,500. Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, South, and the three leading The Evangelical Association and African branches, indicate the most the United Evangelical Church, considerable gains, has a net increase Methodistic, have a net increase of of 988,766. 27,528.

The Lutheran group stands third This list disposes of the entire inin the order of net increase, with crease in the Evangelical class, ex- 693,535. It also stands third in the cept about 127,000, which is distriorder of total number of communi- buted among all the other denominacants. tions of the division.

The Presbyterian group, in which Coming now to the division which the fonr largest branches absorb includes the Latin and Greek Cathonearly all the growth, has a net in- lic bodies, we find much larger abcrease of 406,549. solute increases than those we have had under view. There are nine Next come the Disciples of Christ, bodies in this group, aggregating 13,- reported since 1906 in two divisions, 337,939 communicants. It is neceswith a net increase of 347,563. This sary at the outset to explain that in body has grown very rapidly since the Eastern Orthodox Churches all 1Sg0. It had then about 641,000; baptized persons are technically comit has now nearly 1,500,000. municants; but as the great bulk of the 434,000 persons reported as at- Sixth in the order of absolute in- tached to these churches are adults, crease comes the Protestant Episcopal mostly men, (families have largely Church, with which, historically, the remained in the home lands), com- Reformed Episcopal Church is brack- paratively small deductions would eted, with 261,213, of which all but have to be made for infants. about 2,000 belong to the larger body. The Roman Catholic Church re- turns officially only population, which Seventh in the order of increase embraces all baptized persons who come the Congregational churches, have not been excommunicated. Chilwith I 10,990. . dren are now confirmed at 9 years of age and over. Catholic prelates The Reformed group, now embracing 4 bodies, has 79,669 communi- have estimated that about 15 per cants more than it had in 1900. cent. should be deducted from the The German Evangelical Synod, population figures to ascertain the allied both to the Lutheran and Re- number of communicants. The estiformed groups, has a net increase of mates of population are, therefore, treated in this way. The I2,888,46G 55,337· in the above table may be regarded The United Brethren, two bodies, of as the number of communicants in which only the larger is growing, the Roman Catholic Church in the allied to the Methodist group in doctrine and discipline and t1sage, has a l1~t In.~r~ase of 5~,Q2~,

United States, at the end of 1912, 48,000 in the last two years is only saving the possibility of an increase apparent. The returns for 1912 elimwhen the full returns are made inate children under 8 years of age; known. those of 1910 include them.

The net increase of the Roman The number of Spiritualists is not Catholic and Eastern Orthodox nearly as large as that returned by Churches for the 12 years is 4,573,- the national secretary of the move- 781, which is about 20,000 more ment; but it is nmch larger than that than that of the Evangelical division given by the census of 1906.

and the percentage is 52. European The net gains of the division in the 12 years, 160,277, are nearly all aband French Canadian immigration sorbed by the Spiritualists, Christian largely accounts for this immense in- Scientists and Latter Day Saints. crease. There have come to our The Jewish Year Book estimates shores since 1900 a total of 10,69°,- that there are about 2,000,000 Jews in the United States. The great body 000 immigrants. Allowing for the of them, of course, recognize the large number who have returned to claims of the Jewish religion. Europe, there must have been a permanent addition of more than 5,000,- The Conclusion 000 aliens to our population in the last 12 years. Many of these aliens What, then, is the conclusion of were Jews; bu t the bulk of them the whole matter? ( I) The people were probably of the Catholic faith. of the United States are as. a body decidedly religious. Counting mem- The non-Orthodox Christian divi- bers, and making a reasonable esti- mate for adherents, including baptized sion embraces 13 bodies, from 5 of children, the religious population can not be under 80,000,000 out of upwhich 110 later returns than those of ward of 92,000,000. This would the census of 1906 can be obtained. leave 10,000,000 or more outside of Those for the Christian Science the classified lists. Church are for 1907. Since that year. by order of Mrs. Eddy, no figures (2) The people of the United for members are given by the author- States are overwhelmingly Christian ities of the Church. They do, how- in their religious attachments and ever, give returns for readers and sympathies, there being only about churches or branches. In the 10 2,000,000 of the Jewish and other years ending in 1910 there was an in- non-Christian faiths. crease of 1,268 readers and 634 churches. A further increase for (3) The Orthodox Christian popu- 19I1 of 872 "readers" (corresponding lation, including Evangelical, Roman to ministers), and 436 churches was Catholic and Eastern Orthodox comreported; but there was a decrease munions, is to the non-Orthodox as in 1912 of 152 readers and 76 79 is to 1. churches. There are generally at least two readers to each church. (4) The Protestant population (64,- Probably the number of members is 415,241), constitutes more than threenot much if any larger than in 1907. fourths of the total Christian pORu, lation. The loss in number of members of the Latter Day Saints of upward of H u R v ,. ……… j ' ''' — – ,_._… …… ../ ,/ __ ___._.J IONIAN – STAT IONS III- ..

OUTST"TIONS D GR.££/(· A " ~. ,,6 IJ .r.H.H.~ «. SUPPoseD BOUNDARY or SlrYIA"· SULGII/1 ," . . . . . + SUPPOS£D BOVNOA/1Y OF" IILB"''''A ••••••• 8DUND~RYOI' SVLGAR…·oTV~~[t '~Ol'Osro BY fllUfY "0+0 •• "

BovN9ARyor I!lIlGAR'AlTURKfY PRoPOSfP BY B"I.GAII'''_~,~

UE O F ST. SO PHIA, SA LONICA) I N lRE HA NDS Of' THE BULGAKIAN 50LV l ;:; K5

N ate the cross restored on the minaret and dome THE lVIACEDONIAN PROBLEM AND MISSIONS BY RE V. JOH N HE NRY HO U SE, D.D., SALONICA, MACEDO N 1, Missionary of the Amedcan Boa r d of Comm issioners for F oreign Missi ons m.0 UR minds are, perhaps, not forget the value of federation III rJ. beginning to become peace. ~ accustomed tot h e thought that Turkish All acknowledge the great difficulty supremacy in the Hal- of giving boundaries to an autono- ~ kan pen ins u I a has mous Albania, which will be satisceased. The recent renewal of the factory to the Albanians themselves, war will , in all probability, not di s- to the Allies, and to the Great Powers. turb this position. That being so, it The Allies have yielded gracefully to remains to us to examine some of the the general principle of a self-govresultant problems, political and re- erning Albania. But that is very difligious, which are to be solved when ferent from yielding to the claims of peace is concluded. The first im- the Albanians, which would include portant question is: Can the Alliance in their country such important cenbe maintained, when the conquered ters in western Macedonia as Monasterritories come to be divided among tir, U skub, and Prisrend and the old the victors? Even the Allies them- Servian towns of Prishtina, Mitrovitselves must feel concerned about this. za and Novi Bazar. This would take They have learned the value of union away from Servia the fruits of her in action , it is to be hoped they will victories and is not to be thought of, we suppose, even by the Powers

themselves. At any rate the districts rapidly increasing. The Jews are in of which these cities are centers, are the majority with some So,oooor 90,- occupied by Servian troops and will 000 souls. Then come the Greeks scarcely be evacuated without another and the Turks with, perhaps, 30,000 war. We may, however, leave these each, the Bulgarians probably do not difficulties to the Great Powers, who number more than IO,OOO or 15,000. will, perhaps, settle them by an Euro- Serres, Drama and Cavalla as to their pean conference. The probabilities Christian population are largely Greek, are, that Monastir will be left to but the villages to the north of these Bulgaria, and Prisrend, Mitrovitza, cities are almost entirely Bulgarian. Prishtina and Uskub to Serv'ia. The Bulgarian Governor-General of Macedonia is now stationed at Serres, A general boundary line between which is the natural center of the Bulgaria and Servia seems to have Macedonian districts occupied by the been arranged before the war com- Bulgarian troops. The probabilities menced. The line was to stretch seem to point to the occupation by from the extreme southern point of Bulgaria of the seashore on the the present Servia to the northern i'Egean from the Gulf of Orfani to extremity of Lake Ochrida, reach- the East as far as the head of the ing that lake, probably, somewhere Gulf of Saros. Already rumor about the town of Struga, leaving speaks of a plan of the Bulgarians Ochrida, Resna, and Monastir to Bul- to make a new port at the head of garia. the Gulf of Orfani at the mouth of the Struma River. iVithout doubt The boundary' between Greece and this port, if made, would be con- Bulgaria does not seem to have been nected with Sophia by railway definitely settled before the war amI through Serres and along the beautithe principal danger to the Alliance ful defile through the mountains made lies in harmonizing the ambitions of by the Struma. If such a port these two powers. Greece desired should be successfully built, it WOUld, that her northern boundary should doubtless, have an adverse influence stretch from Cavalla north to Drama upon the development of Salonica. and then run to the north not only of Drama but of Serres Salonica, With the exception of the northand Monastir. Bulgaria will, doubt- western part of Macedonia, already less, claim all these places except Sa- yielded to Servia by agreement, problonica, which she would like to have, abilities· point to the occupation by but may consent to its being a free Bulgaria of the rest of Macedonia city. This would mean a neutral and all of Thrace, or Rumili as the government, and its port would be Turks call it, as far as the Chataldja open to all the Allies alike. At lines in the East. The final results present the city is governed by the of the conflict which has now been re- Greeks, but is occupied by detach- opened will probably have some inments of both the Greek and Bulgar- fluence on the exact position of the ian armies. The city is still, as in boundary line between Bulgaria and the times of the Apostle Paul, the Turkey in the East. In the final set- "Chief City of Macedonia" with a tlement of all the questions connected population of some 200,000, which is

MACEDONIAN PROBLEM AND

TH E T U RKI S H TO…·N GF M O NA S TlR~ M ACEDON IA with the war. it would not be strange by the Ecumenical Patriarch, while in if Russia obtained the opening of the Bosphorus and the Dardanelles to return the Patriarch is to be head of her fleet which she has so long de- all these national churches. This will sired. undoubtedly result in the strengthen- ing of the Eastern Orthodox Church. The Religious Problem The removal of the Schismatic condi- tion of the Bulgarian Church should From this glance at th e probable be considered a desirable thing from political changes we now turn to the almost any point of view, for it has religious problems which complicate never departed from the dogmas of the situation. the Greek Church and was only de- clared Schismatic because of the The first great change which the national aspirations of the Bulgarian Alliance, if maintained, is to bring people. There is, however, -<l quesabout seems to be the healing of the tion of great importance to be asked differences between the Greek Patri- here: Will this consolidation of the arch and the Bulgarian' National Eastern Church lead to a greater Church . Since 1872 the Bulgarian spirituality and increase its power to Church has been called Schismatic by attract the hungering souls of those the Patriarchate. The head of the who are longing for communion with Bulgarian Church is called an Ex- God, or will this increased strength arch; whether in the future he will lead to a greater insistence upon unibear this name it makes little differ- formity in ceremonial observances ence, but the national character not and prompt its a uthorities to a still only of the Bulgarian Church, but more fanatical spirit in persecuting also of the Servian, Montenegrin and Greek Churches will be acknowledged

those who are longing for the simple The Christian churches of America gospel of Jesus Christ? A significant will wish to know how these political admission of the spiritual deadness and religious changes are to affect of the Church has recently appeared Evangelical Mission work in Macein the Greek press, and there is un- donia and Thrace. It will be necesdoubtedly a strong desire in many sary first to state the position of the quarters for a reformation in the stations and out~stations of the Amer- Church itself. Will the consolidated ican missions in these lands. Church be more inclined now in its new strength to heed this cry of earn- Salonica, besides its city work among both Bulgarians and Greeks, ARRI VA L OF THE GREEK KING IN SA LONICA est souls or will it press on to out- has in its suburbs an American school ward aggrandizement and seek to in- of unique character called "The Thescrease its ceremonial richness and salonica Agricultural and Industrial splendor? Would that it might pur- Institute."· This institution is incorsue the better course and use its new porated under the laws of the State freedom from internal strife to come of New York and also has the ap~ back to the primitive purity and proval by Irade of the Sultan of simplicity of apostolic times. Prob- Turkey. It is to be hoped that the ably this is too much to hope for as United States government will insist long as the power of the Church is upon a like approval and recognition so completely centered in the superior by whatever ·new authorities are inclergy, and while laymen and the stalled in that city. Under sympapriesthood have so little to say in thetic treatment there is a vast work church matters. for this school to do for the uplift-

MACEDONIAN P ROBLEM AND

ing of rural life, not only among the presage of what we have to expect Evangelical communities of Mace- from the Servian civil government. donia, but also among the rural com- Established Protestant churches are, munities of all faiths. I believe, recognized by the Servian authorities, but it is a .question as to _There is also a fine girls' boarding- whether evangelistic touring among school in the city of Monastir in Servian towns and vil1ages will be alwestern Macedonia and another girls' lowed. There really seems to have boarding-school for Albanians in the been no avowed missionary work in city of Kortcha. Servia on record from which we can prophecy for the future. The circu- Then there is the Evangelical work spread throughout the province of T URKTSH REFUGEES AT TH E IN TE RNATI ONAL COMMITTEE'S CAMP) N EA R SALO NI CA Macedonia, Albania and Thrace in lation of the Bible has been allowed. 5 stations and 27 out-stations. Some The practical question is: Will the 4 or 5 of these out-stations, under new conditions be friendly to the misthe new .arrangements, will fall in sionary work now being done in the Servian territory, viz.: Uskub, Mitro- Uskub and Prishtina districts? vitza, Prishtina, Tetovo and Vuchetrn. If the expulsion of the Erickson The Greek Church in Greece is family, American missionaries in El- well known for its grudging tolerance basan, Albania, by the Servian mili- of existing evangelical work in the tary authorities is a straw showing Pineus and Athens. It does not alwhich way the wind blows, religious low the circulation of the Scriptures tolerance can hardly be considered a in the modern language, but permits Servian virtue. Allowance, doubtless, the sale of the New Testament in the ought to be made for the fact of ancient tongue. It can easily be inmilitary government, and it is to be ferred from this that the uneducated hoped that this brutal act is not a village popUlation is kept in pretty thorough ignorance of' the gospel.

Knowledge of the Scriptures is the A.merican diplol1lacy could lind a basis of all real progress in spiritual proper field of activity. America has things and oftentimes ill rural popu- the same rights with France and the lations in intellectual things also. It French lycees have full recognition. must be con fest, then, that the re- There is a crying need for Evangel- ligious conditions as far as Evangel- ical schools in the country because of ical Christianity is concerned are not the prevalent scepticism in the otherhopeful unless the people themselves wise well equipped government revolt from the tyranny in which the schools. Unbelief prevails to an aphigher clergy hold the Church. The IJaIling extent among the educated evangelical work in Yanina will now, youth of both sexes throughout the doubtless, fall to Greece. The fact kingdom. This is felt keenly by of the union of the Church and State many in the National Church itself, in these countries makes the civil au- and such prefer to send their chilthorities instruments to a large de- dren to Protestant or Roman Catholic gree 0 f the. ecclesiastical. schools because of the religious ele- ment which is found in them. In Bulgaria there is a' different state of affairs. The circulation of When Albania is organized into the Scriptures in the modern lan- an autonomous province, Kortcha and guage, the distribution of religious its girls' boarding-school and Elbasan books and tracts of an evangelical will fall under an Albanian governcharader, the preaching of the gospel ment. About two-thirds of the Alin towns and villages are all tolerated. banians are Moslems, and the other There is besides a friendly feeling third are nominal Christians, divided usually between government officials between the Roman Catholics of the and evangelical workers throughout North and the Orthodox Greek Caththe country. The only point where olics of the South. The national there is clashing between the mission spmt, however, among all faiths and the government has been in the tends to weld tllem into one nation. matter of schools. The government Past experience leads us to hope for disapproves of private schools, and in large tolerance among them for the the interest of the national schools it American missionaries whom they has been easy to find ways to almost have always found to be their friends. completely eliminate evangelical village schools. There are, I believe, The missionary work in Thrace or very few, if any, in existence in the Rumi1i is mostly confined to Adrianokingdom of Bulgaria. Two American pIe, and consists of work among both gymnasia and one American kinder- Jews and nominal Christians. This garten exist in Samakov and Sophia work will enjoy the t'olerance which with a good patronage. Every effort, other missionary work has in Bulhowever, made to obtain needed garia. recognition from the government for their diplomas has thus far been in In the present conflict we find ourvain, altho the requirements of the selves heartily in sympathy with the law have been scrupulously regarded. aspirations of the variolls peoples of This would seem to be a place where the Balkan peninsula to free their own races from foreign rule. We could wish, however, that in the

MACEDON IAN PROBLEM AND MISSIONS 27

new arrangements their governments engaged ill making clothing for the could be induced to come up bravely sick and wounded soldiers of all nato the modern position of full re- tionalities; our school-rooms furnish ligious liberty for all faiths. Here places for temporary hospitals, and is a point which should attract the missionaries, pastors and preachers attention and awaken the interest have given their time to distributing and prayers of all lovers of the King- relief to ·the starving villagers driven dom of Christ. At any rate the strug- from their homes and huddled togle for. the attainment of this object gether in all possible shelters or left is on. We earnestly hope that all without shelter in great cities. Thirmissionaries concerned will "endure ty thousand Turkish refugees were THESSALONICA AGRICULTL'RAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE Operated by the American Board Mission, near Salonica hardness as good soldiers of Jesus thus swept by the tide of war into Christ" until this principle is estab- Salonica; and my associate, Dr. E. lished. B. Haskell and Mr. Mihitchopolos, the Greek Evangelical pastor, had at This war, one of the most bloody one time 11,800 on the list for whom and devastating in modern history, they were personally responsible. has brought in its train an amount This kindness shown to the defeated of human suffering which is simply Moslems was greatly appreciated. A appalling. It is the glory of the Turkish Hodja, to whom Dr. Haskell Christian missionary that being on the had given a copy of the Sermon on ground and of a willing heart he is the Mount, said with tears in his always a~lOng the first to run to the eyes: "Reading this and seeing its rescue of the wounded in the rear of interpretation in your acts, I think armies and to the succor of non-com- that we shall soon be brethren." batants fleeing from devastated vil- What an opening there will be among lages and from before advancing hosts. Teachers and scholars have

these Turkish villagers when they opened for work among Moslems in return to their homes! We can not Macedonia and Albania after this war but hope that wide doors will be IS over.

FIVE FOREIGN FORCES AT WORK IN CHINA '* AN AMERICAN BANKER'S VIEW OF IT m; T O_DAY there are five push, and insight into the wants and great foreign forces at prejudices of its customers.

. work in China, each of 5. The great Missionary Propa- ganda. In number of force em- them in its own way ployed, this leads them all, ten to one. In intelligence it can not be sur- – having great influence passed. But in organization and management it is far, far behind. – on her development. China has the greatest unde- I give them in order of efficiency in veloped resources known in the world. And she represents the largorganization: est aggregation of able traders, mer- chants, and bankers. These two fac- 1. The small but brainy coterie of tors taken together spell tremendous commercial potency. In the near fu- Britishers who, with the aid of cer- ture, with again 5,500,000 square miles of territory fully occupied and tain British government representa- developed by 1,000,000,000 brainy, progressive people, it will not be a tives, are working to nullify the question of the six Powers helping China, but of who can get her help popular anti-opium movement and abroad. The Chinese, through deep gratitude to America, have offered firmly establish again their nefarious her, and from their hearts still offer her, first choice of position. Are we traffic. In point of ability displayed. going to be satisfied with selling the Chinese oil and cigarettes, or are we in their tactics and in the money in- going to climb right up and sit with the driver? volved in the outcome, no project in In the same issue of the Mission- China is worthy to be compared with ary Herald there is a very interesting picture with the title, "Cigarette Adit. vertising in China," with the note, "Such posters cover the walls of 2. The Standard Oil interests. every village and town even in the interior province of Shansi." They reach into every province, and conduct their affairs in a most high- toned fashion. Their picked repre- sentatives are considerate of the rights of others and have won the re- spect of everyone in the East.

3. The Hongkong and Shanghai nanking Corporation which for years, in banking, has stood in a class by itself for intelligent management and foresight.

4. The British-American Tobacco Company. Cigarettes and cigarette posters have flooded China. This company has displayed rare ability, *Extracts from an interview with Warner M. Van Norden, of New York. Quoted in the ~Yissionary Herald, October, 1912.

LIFE IN THE

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHARACTER AND WORK OF DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, OF NORTH INDIA BY LILLY RYDER GRACEY DAWN AT DARJILINC.

Up, UP. h igh un we journeyed through the night The fal se dawn came ; th e guide said Ilr..oo J..:!" Unto the thresh old of the morn ing sta r. Great peaks wert: all about us, near and far; and bowed We only thou~ht of one, the master height, And prayed unto his mountain god, while we. Whose crown IS everlasting snow and light; An hundred miles away. as 'twere a cloud Vhose brow ·no man may gloom, no eagle mar Of ar~ent anchored in Eternity, Vith any shadow o f his wing; whose war Saw Everest gleam. Spellbound, we gazed, Is but with Time that bows unto hi s might. nor spake, OUf hea rts so glorified they could but ache.

-John Rbuddlau in Ch icago Evening Post.

ERHAPS the magnitude For six years Miss Sheldon's work kept her near Darj iling, North India, mP .of her character and and later she and Miss Eva Browne, the sublimity of her purpose, d r e w Dr. DR. MARTHA SHELDON Martha Sheldon to the region of the world's a like-spirited worker, were assigned greatest mOl1ntain peaks, Kinchin- to regions still more remote from j unga and Everest. For in character railroads and thousands of feet still she out-towered their matchl ess sub- higher up. limity; in nobility of purpose she was as great as their majestic beauty The new field was along the northand her achievements will be as western border of Nepal, within 10 eternal as their everlasting sno ws. miles of Tibet, and comprised the Bhotiya villages in the valley of the "With my face towarc! the eternal Kali Ganga, and its tributary, the snows, I push on and up towa rd Dhauli River. For half the year Tibet," she once wrote to her family they lived at Dar Chula, whither huncircle, from her distant Indian home.

Martha Sheldon was always a r08 per cent. woman. Accounts of her college career say that she "excelled in skating, rowing and sw imming." She graduated from the University of Minnesota at the head of her class, giving the Ivy oration; and afterwards, when she was graduated in medicine from Boston University, she stood roo in surgery.

In 1888, she went out to India as a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a~d when on Christmas day, on board the steamer, she responded to a toast, the big Scotch captain brought down his fist with the remark, "She is the cleverest woman I ever heard; I only wish I were 30 years younger!"

dreds of Bhotiya families came in She wrote home, "I find it easy to winter with their flocks and cattle love these people," and she proved to escape the ice and snow of higher her love by her service. She started climes. In spring they moved to schools for women and girls in sev- Chaudas, a place surrounded by Bho- eral villages; erected tents and tiya villages. thatches for the sick, until she could put up a hospital and dispensary. The people, who are rather no- She built a church and some grist madic in their habits, were found to mills, and even had kindergartens be interesting and well-to-do. They where Froebel's methods were carried live by farming and trading, and out. The home in which she and her their chief wealth consists of flocks co-worker lived was on the highway of sheep, which are also used exten- to Tibet, so that they thus had access sively as beasts of burden. The to many travelers who were otherwise women are active and industrious, untouched by the gospel. a~d do much of the farming of the country. The men are equally ener- Dr. Sheldon delighted in itinerating getic in their main occupation of among the people, and Henry Savage driving great herds of sheep as they Landor, the author and traveler, says carry their articles of trade over the that he found her praises sung far mountain passes to various places. and wide among the mountaineero,. In the summer months the men go into Tibe t to exchange sugar, rice To explorers and authors and and various grains, for salt, borax eminent civil engineers, she not only and wool. During the winter they extended the most gracious of Amergo with their sheep to trading posts ican hospitality, but rendered them on the edge of the plains and there invaluable assistance by giving inexchange salt, sugar and borax for formation in regard to the country the products of the plains. The sheep and the people, besides often renderfurnish wool which the women ing professional services. The stories weave by hand into blankets and of her wonderful cures and successful clothing. It is their custom to teach treatment of cataracts and goiter children to spin at an early age. spread over mountains and valleys and into adjacent countries. Her Dr. Sheldon found that no women general practise alone included about or girls had been taught to read, as 2,000 patients a year. Blood letting in fact the Bhotiya language had no and burning were the native methods written characters. She learned the of treating diseases, and the services language by sitting down beside the of a blacksmith were often called women as they weaved, talking with into requisition to open abcesses. them and jotting down words and phrases. Finding it akin to other Dr. Sheldon once described a Sundialects, she made translations of the day as follows: "Our services are Ten Commandments and other por- unique; crowds gather at them; there tions of Scripture and hymns. She are wild, restless boys as untamed as found it an intellectual pleasure to New York newsboys; bright-faced discover grammatical methods and girls; laughing women and men with forms in the new unwritten language. their spinning in their hands. They will not sit, but insist on standing."

LIFE IN THE HIMALAYAS

For l8 years she lived among these they did, the evidences of the love people, and many hundreds of them of the far-away family circle. She in that time came to know and adopt wrote of the "joy" of receiving some Christian cllstoms. Children's Day baking powder, with which her comwas observed and Epworth League panion, Miss Browne, made some meetings became a feature of church such delicious "home-like pancakes." life. The people learned to celebrate With the baking powder they were Christm as each year in their mission also enabled to offer to Mr. Landor church, and the joyousness of such and other tourists some home treats, seasons was increased for them by a . such as "muffins" made by Miss Christmas tree with dolls, picture- Browne.

books and games from America for The little bungalow, in which these the children. There was also a Bhot two women lived, and which the dinner of goat, rice and chutney for natives who dwelt in windowless huts the adults. At such times she would considered a mansion, was erected at remember the family of the highest a cost of $400. Dr. Sheldon wrote: offi cial in the province with scrap- "My home is built halfway up a lofty books and dolls. mountain. Below me is the roaring It was almost pathetic to note the Gangas. It sounds like the traffic of joy that the boxes from home gave a mighty city. Across the Gangas is even to Dr. Sheldon, bringing, as Nepal. I have crossed the river in

a swaying split pille log several times Dr. Sheldon learned the Tibetan and have visited villages there." language and helped to translate some Scripture into that tongue. As time During her tours she made friends went on the people of the "great with the highest Nepalese officials, closed land" heard of her skill in whose duties might be likened to surgery and medicine, and invited her those of lieutenants or court judges, to come back. So for the last few and whose wives became her patients. years of her life she went to and fro, and it was said that no foreigner had "In making our marches over the the languages of the mountain people mountains," she wrote, "we are often as well as she, and that her influence impeded by great flocks of loaded extended far into Tibet anel Nepal as sheep going up or coming down. well as in Bhot. Sometimes we are delayed in a narrow pass, while a dozen separate In his latest book on Tibet, Mr. flocks of sheep file past in places so Valter Savage Landor says: "At dangerOllS that my head becomes' Sirka, a Christian church of stone dizzy as we wait. Often we have has arisen-the first one in British to lead our horses up almost per- Tibet-the work of the untiring and pendicular places. Daily I come in self-sacrificing Miss Sheldon of Amercontact with the sturdy Tibetans who ica." remind me much in their looks of the ::orth American Indians." : rany lamas became her patients It was her desire to gain an en- and only a few months before her trance into Tibet, as well as to be death ~he went again over th ~ 2.mong the Bhotiyas. Four different lofty Li]1l1 Pass. the entrance into times she' climbed mountain passe,; Tibet over 17,000 feet high, and over 16,000 to I8,000 feet high, until she tl:e utla Pass, after traversing which reached Tibet and looked upon the the lakes burst upon the traveler's waters of Lake lIanasarowar, the vision. sacred place of the Tibetans. But each time she was sent back by the In her report we find the followrtIling rajah, for Tibetans were on ing for 19I2: "igain medical work constant guard to see that no strang- opened the way for me to spend two ers entered their land. Of one of weeks in Tibet. I was called to Lake these journeys she said : "We had Manasarowar to operate for cataract very difficult marches over great beds upon women living near its monasof snow, packed for years. From tery. Camped beside its changing crevices we estimated the snow to waters, we visited the monastery and be 75 to roo feet in depth. Vould performed operations in the stone you have slept that night, Mother, in houses built for pilgrims and traders a single tent, in a strange country, outside. It was a great joy to be in under a guard of nearly 30 men; the Golden Tibet again. Just before night we were told we must go? Miss reaching the lakes we saw the symlJrowne, J asma, Jhupri and I were metrical 'Kailas pahor mountain. The in a tent quite a little distance from snows had so melted as to cut a huge our servants, who were encamped m black cross upon its white surface. the same place as the Tibetans." The effect was thrilling. It seemed

LIFE IN THE

as if the cross had gone before us, as Mine is to reach and to win the indeed it has." Bhotiyas and those allied to them, to Here follows a bit of her musings : "What a power the printed page is! All parts of the world made one by the use of the press. As we walked slowly over the mountains, up and down, I pondered whether I was li ving out of touch with the world in thus traveling so slowly in these : T I BETA. N WOMAN A .MAN OF BHOT, NORTH INDIA, NEAR TII ~ Christ. They havel wit:1 th ei r. great TIBETAN BORDER fl ocks of loaded sheep slowly. I, in traveling thus, come more in touch days of lightning speed. I decided with them. So I content myself with . it all depended upon one's life work. a very humble work in a very hU111- ble corner, in a very hUllJble way."

Dr. Sheldons' life of transcendent lIsefulness on one o f earth 's great highways ended in her mountain home October 10, 1912.

KNOWN BY THEIR FRUITS T H E Hindu Shastras have given supremacy in the individual and na- us India; the Koran has given tional life, are in the van of human us Arabia, Turkey and North Cen- progress, enlightenment and civilizatral Africa; the doctrine of Gautama tion. In five hundred years no really Buddha has given us Burma, Tibet useful invention or valuable disand Siam; the teachings of Confucius covery has originated in any land outhas given us enfeebled, distracted side the pale of Chri stendom . Neither China. The Bible has given us Asia nor Africa for twenty genera- Britain, Germany, the United States tions has contributed a single idea -nations which, tho unhappily from which the world is reaping comafflicted with numberless ev ils be- iort, enrichment or uplifting impulse. cause the Bible is not yet allowed full -Christian Obsel'ver.

CONVERSION AMONG THE CHINESE-'"

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Author of "Holding tlle Ropes," "All About Japan," etc.

OES the preaching of service without casting the net, and never to cast the net without exfJD the Gospel in non- pecting results. Christian lands ever result in the immediate Such a conservative, phlegmatic conversion of souls to people as the Chinese would natur- Christ? This is a ally be among the last to make an question worthy of study, for it has immediate response .to the message sometimes been questioned. If there of salvation, yet in his recent work, are such immediate conversions in non-Christian lands, it is a wonder- "Half a Century in China," * Archful testimony to the power of God. Henry Martyn declared that the con- deacon Moule, of the Church Misversion of a Hindu is a greater mir- sionary Society, relates some remarkacle than the raising of the dead. able instances which show the Gos- The fact that there are not more pel of Christ to be the power of God of such conversions is, perhaps, to the immediate salvation of some in partly due to the fact that many mis- the Land of Sinim. sionaries clo not believe them possible ancl so do not aim for them. They An Aged Buddhist Nun realize the stupendous change that must take place in the heart of one The first case cited by 11 r. lIoul e who has no conception of a mono- is the very unusual one of a Budtheistic faith, no real sense of sin, dhist nun who one day wandered and no knowledge whatever of the into one of the mission chapels while atoning work of Christ, and it is not a preaching service was going on. to be wondered at that many lack She was an old woman, but she bethe faith to work and pray for im- gan at once to make a disturbance mediate results from the preaching and ridiculed and opposed the of the Gospel. They are content to preacher. But the discourse was 011 wait until the slower process of pa- the Fatherhood of God, and as she tient teaching has done its work. listened to the wonderful new doc- Vith this in mind, no doubt, Hudson trine, it touched her heart. "She was Taylor, one Sunday morning, during arrested by it then and there," says the Ecumenical Conference in New Mr. Maule. "She hearcI and ac- York, in 1900, at a service in the cepted, tho with trembling at first, Central Presbyterian Church, urged the truth that one who had wandered the missionaries, no less than the so far and so long in superstition workers at home, never to close a and ignorance might even now enter ""Half a Century in China." Recollections and Observations by the V enerable Arthur Evans Moule, B.D., Missionary of the Church Missionary Society from 1861, and sometime Archdeacon in Mld-China.-Hodder and Stough- ton~ London. New York, and Toronto.

*In his widely-read book, "Men and Jtfissions," William T. Ellis declares that tho there are weB-authenticated cases on record of persons that have been so imprest by the first hearing of the Good News that they have at once surrendered their lives to Christ~ these case!'> are exceed- ingly rare. In the chapter, "Some Darling Delusions," he names as one of the common mis- conceptions of missionary work the prevalent impression that a first hearing of the gospel story in non-Christian lands convicts and converts. There is a measure of truth in this; yet a study • of misslonary history reveals a far larger" number of sllch cases than Mr. Ellis would lead tlS to believe.-B. M. B. the family of God and be reckoned temper and forever pouring out foulamong the sons and daughters of the mouthed abuse on his neighbors. But Lord Almighty." She had not long when the missionary proclaimed the to live, but she became an exceed- news of forgiveness through Christ, ingly happy Christian and died trium- the heart of this aged sinner was phant in the faith. stirred to its very depths. "He re- pented and turned to God," says Mr. A Quarrelsome Chinese Villager Moule, "and accepted and held fast the truth of the Gospel till death." Another instance of immediate conversion occurred on one of Mr. His conversion changed his whole Moule's long evangelistic toms. While life. At first, on account of his age, on his way to a town of a thousand he despaired of curbing his tongue inhabitants, called Pure Water Lake, and changing his nature. "Nature," he passed through the small and se- the Chinese say, "is fixt and unaltercluded village of Lake Side. It was able, like the inset, flowery ornament an insignificant little hamlet wi6 of a steelyard." But by and by, only a dozen families, and Mr. through faith in Christ, he conquered Maule's thl)ughts were so occupied his tongue, and instead of quarreling with the larger town to which he with his fellow-villagers, became their was going, that he had not even benefactor and helper. Nothing was noticed it. But not so the Chinese too much to do for his Lord; in orhelpers that were with him. Remind- der to keep the thought of the cruciing him that their commission was fied Savior ever before him, he took to preach the Gospel to every crea- a hot iron and burned a cross into ture, they begged him not to ignore his wrist. Like the Buddhist nun, this tiny village. At this, Mr. Moule a mere fragment of life remained to turned out of his way, and, saluting him; but from the day he first heard the people, asked if he might give of Christ until the end, he lived a them an important message. His was happy Christian life and glorified the first English face they had ever God among his fellow men. When, seen in their village, yet they gave after nine short months, God called him a hearty welcome. It was a fine him home, he died, fully conscious spring evening, and with great cor- to the last, in the unfaltering prodiality' they invited the whole party fession of the faith. to come in and sit down with them in the open air. A Chinese Gentleman and Scholar As time was precious, Mr. Moule At Chuki, once one of the proudlost no time in conventionalities, but est and most exclusive places in proceeded at once to deliver his mes- China, an instance of immediate consage. Around him were grouped a version occurred that shows the little band of listeners, none of whom power of the Gospel to win the culhad ever heard of Christ or the tured and wealthy Chinese as well Christian religion. Yet almost in- as the poor and illiterate. Public stanHy an old man among them was preaching was going on in the marpowerfully convicted of sin. He was ket-place, and a great crowd had the worst man in the place-a notori- gathered. There was a good deal of ous character, possest of a violent rudeness and rough opposition, and

the missionaries presently discovered the Word of God. With that wonthat it was largely due to a Chinese derful strength of memory for which gentleman who was standing with the Chinese are remarkable, and with the mob and inciting the disorder. great ability of exposition, he was He seemed so agitated and annoyed able to turn to the right book, chapthat the missionaries thought some ter and verse, and find the answer to word he had heard must have gone every question of atheistic, agnostic home, like a sharp arrow in his or philosophic doubt raised by his heart. The late Bishop Hoare, who opponent. These replies struck home was preaching at the time, very po- with convicting and converting power. litely requested him to refrain from They seemed to come, as this gentlefurther interruptions, as it prevented man afterward con fest, from the One others hearing. The remonstrance who had known his thoughts long was very kindly, but the man was before, and had met them all. very indignant and refused to keep still. "Hold !" he exclaimed at last. "Enough! That is an extraordinary He was evidently a scholar, but at book. I must study it." length he became so obstreperous that one of the Christian students was A copy was given him and he carclirected to very politely request him ried it home, and once mo're the ento withdraw from the crowd and trance of the Vord of God brought talk quietly with him about his dif- life and light to a soul. ficulties and answer any questions he might have to propound. The gentle- The School-master of Chuki man consented, but very sullenly; nevertheless, when out of earshot, he .nother instance of a scholar acceptsat on the parapet of a nearby bridge il'g Chr;st at once occurred at Hangand talked to the Christian student chow, once the imperial capital of for fully an hour. Scholarly and China, and still a most important city. shrewd in argument tho he was, he Just outside the Periwinkle Gate, the was plainly much disturbed in mind. present site of the railway station, Me At once he began asking about the Maule had opened a small missionmystery of human nature, the prob- room for preaching and conversation. lem and origin of evil, the being and But the venture seemed a failt1re; not nature of God, the future life, and a soul came near. Me Moule was the credentials of the missionaries' adviseej to close the room and try message. again in some other quarter of the city. But he thought best to wait "Jesus Christ!" he exclaimed. awhile, and ere long the work bore "What need have we in the Central unexpected fruit. Realm of a foreign sage? And what, after all, m11st I do for peace of One morning, before the preacher mind and of soul?" arrived, while the doors were still closed and the shutters put up, a Setting aside his own store of stranger passed by on his way to the apologetic knowledge, the young market. In his native village far Christian student pointed the Con- away among the mountains of Chuki, fucian scholar to a higher authority, he was the master of an endowed school, and he had come up to Hang- chow to visit some friends. As he

CONVERSION AMONG THE CHINESE

passed the little mission-room, the ture, that you are able to speak so sign over the door, "The Holy Re- clearly on these matters?" ligion of Jesus," caught his eye and arrested his attention. As there was "For a period of two hours and a no one about except the landlady of half," was the astonishing reply; "I the room, he began to question her. never heard of Jesus or met with preachers or Christian books until "What does this sign signify?" he Mr. Tai read with me and instructed asked. "And what does the name me." Jesus mean?" Incredible as it seems, this man "I can't tell you much," she re- had not only received the truth of plied; "but I believe it is a good doc- God as soon as he heard it, but had trine, and that Mr. Maule and Mr. grasped the fundamental doctrines of Tai, who preach it, are good men. Christianity when they were unfolded You would better go into the city to him by one of his own countryand see them for yourself." men. "After thirty-five years of chequered life he is still living," says As he was a stranger and did not Mr. Maule, "a wayward, headstrong know the way, she offered to guide man at t'imes, but never abandoning him. It was a two-miles' walk, and his faith, and possest of a sort of her feet were bound, yet she brought genius and unquenchable zeal for him to the door of Matthew Tai, evangelization. " Mr. Maule's native assistant, and left him there. The man from Chuki at This first visit of the school-master once declared the purpose of his from Chuki was followed by three visit, and without wasting time in the weeks of reading and study and customary complimentary talk, Mr. prayer under the missionary's roof. Tai opened his Bible, and out of And later, when Mr. Maule penethe Law of Moses and the Psalms, trated into the heart of Chuki, he the Prophets and the Gospels, ex- became his chief guide. Ultimately, pounded to him the things of Jesus as a result of his conversion, a 'thrist for more than two hours. church was founded in his mountain Then they went over to the mission- home, and the work was extended house to see Mr. Moule. Here, brush- throughout the district of Chuki. ing aside preliminary topics and going straight to the point, he began eagerly The Secret of Archdeacon Moule'. discussing the doctrines of Christian- Success ity and related the Gospel story clearly and with great earnestness. The secret of Archdeacon Moule's Mr. Moule was amazed. success along this line is explained in the following paragraph taken from "How long have you been a Chris- his book. "In open-air or missiontian?" he asked him, politely. room preaching," he says, "the mis- sionary is confronted by an audience "I do not understand you, sir," constantly varying in numbers and was his reply; "I do not know what characters. He appeals to husbanda Christian is." men resting for a few minutes under a willow or camphor tree by the canal- "How long, then," Mr. Moule next side; or to a crowd of men of all asked, "have you been acquainted classes from the streets-huckstc:'s, wit11 the Bible and Christian litera-

stall-keepers, countrymen staying but of expediency, the Cross, and the cena few minutes and hastening on lest tral fact for all mankind of the death the city gates be shut; artizans on of Jesus Christ. their way back from work; and a scholar or two, or a merchant stroll- But how shall he begin? He must ing up for amusement. If the preach- be quick to watch for, or even to er's mind and conscience be awake, he force. an opening, and not to rely on is fired, and yet almost paralyzed by the delivery of a well-ordered and the thought that this may be the first well-prepared discourse; tho it is well and also the last time they will listen if he has spent time beforehand in to the Gospel. H.e can not afford to prayer and in careful. study of some dally with compliments and light special passage from the Bible. Some words before he presents to them the answer to a question from the preach- Savior knocking at the door. He must er himself, or some flippant remark be as direct and yet as full as he can from some one in the audience, may be in these few minutes. It may be a be the opening of the door; and he matter of life and death. He dares must be alert with proverb, illustranot hold back, for a time, as a matter tion, classical quotation, or humbler folklore to press home his message."

CHINESE FAITH AND WORKS * HEN crossing the con- tian. He spoke of his faith III Christ, etc., but I asked him if he IWI tinent on her first fur- had any real, concrete proof. After lough home, a fellow- a moment's reflection, he said: 'I passenger became ac- believe I have a little proof. When quainted with Mrs. Ma- I used to clear the stones off my teer and found, after a fields, because it was more convenclay or two, that she had been in China. ient, I j list tossed them over into Being a man of the world, a disbeliever my neighbor's fields, but I don't do in missions, and withal hating the that now. I carry them and throw Chinese, he freely exprest the opinion them into a gully or some other place, that no Chinaman could become a where they will not harm anybody.''' real Christian. She did not argue on general principles, but told the Her listener looked thoughtful for following story: a moment and then said: "There are a good many Christians in America: "One of our converts of some who, I fear, would find it difficult years' standing, a middle-aged farmer, called to see me and tell of his to give as good an account of the welfare. After some conversation and exhortation, I asked him what effect of their religion." He said no evidence he had that he was a Chris- more against the Chinese or against religion.

"From "Character-Building in Chip,," the life story of Julia Brown Mateer, by Hobert MeCheylle Mateer.

· SOME OBSCURE KOREAN HEROES THE CHURCH THAT SONG SSI SAVED-NOW A CHRISTIAN GIRLS'

BY REV. E. WADE KOONS, CHAr RYUNG, KOREA ~w IKE the church in other of a remarkable "Revival." It took WL lands, the K 0 rea n Church has its promin- the form of an awakening among the Christians, rather than an increase ~ ent native leaders, men in the number of those who were giving up their former heathen prac- ~ of apostolic gifts, who meet with apostolic tises and coming into the church.

success. The time will come when Prayer-meetings were held night their biographies will be read and after night, and many of the older treasured by the whole church. But members made public confession of Korea is rich also in obscure men grave faults and grievous sins. Many and women who are the strength of of these antedated the conversion of the scattered country churches, where the perpetrators, and others were a few score of humble farmers meet pride or anger or jealousy, which faithfully Sunday after Sunday to they would not have considered at hear God's Vord expounded by one all culpable in former days.

of themselves. These men and Many of the men who made these women are ignorant in the learning confessions had to sell their houses of the schools, but they are wise in 01 other property to make restitution the Bible, and are filled with the for wrongs that would never have Holy Spirit. been laid at their door but for these Yi, the Self-Confeat Murderer voltlntary confessions, and more than In the winter of 1906-'07 the one unbeliever was astonished to find churches in Korea were the scene himself the richer by several hun-

dred dollars, the long-delayed results while he found himself in the "'Ka of some transaction of former years. Mak So" or common prison at Hai At the Presbyterian Chun':h in Ju, sentenced to IS years. For most Chung Wha, a large town IS miles men a sentence like this would be south of Pyeng Yang, there was a reason enough for black despair, if young man named Vi, who had for not for suicide.

several years been a respected resi- But Yi found that the gospel that dent of the place and had j Dined the had prompted the confession that church some months before the re- brought him there, had power enough vival began. No one knew much to comfort him, and while his old about him, and there was nothing mother, who had followed him all the against him, beyond the fact that he way from home, was managing, by was a comparative stranger. day labor, when she could get work, One night he rose at the meeting and by begging when there was no and made a confession substantially way to earn a little money, to get as follows: "Before I came here to food enough for her son arid herself live, I had 'been the worst kind of ( for the prisoners must in those a profligate, and after wasting all days be fed by their friends or my own property, I turned to high- starve) he was preaching the gospel way robbery as a way to eat and of Jesus Christ to the mixed and ever- live. In a robber raid I 'killed a changing population of the jail, and man of such and such a village so like another prisoner "his bonds be- many years ago." Naturally the vil- came manifest" through the whole lage was much excited over the mat- province.

ter, and the news traveled as news His case was finally taken up by can in the East, which had a "wire- some friends among the leading men less telegraph" ages before Marconi of the church, both Americans and was born. Koreans. A petition stating the facts The policemen at Whang Ju, the of the case, and emphasizing the nearest city, thought they saw a , voluntary nature of the confession, as chance to turn a penny for themselves, well as the prisoner's good conduct so came and arrested the young man, in jail, was drawn up, and after it who disappointed them by saying had been signed by those who were philosophically, "If I am to go to in a position to know about the mat- prison, prison is for me," so in a little ter, was presented to Chief Justice while they turned him loose in dis- Vatanabe, the head of the Japanese gust. So much for ,the Korean po- judiciary in Korea, who is himself lice, but it was no! long till the an elder in the Presbyterian Church.

Japanese police heard of the matter, He made a careful investigation, which and Yi was informed (wireless again) resulted in Mr. Yi being pardoned.

that they were coming for him, and He told some friends that even after this time all his friends advised him he had been out of the jail for a to run away, but he refused to go, week, he could not believe that it was insisting that he had no other "mind" not a dream, and that he would not than to take whatever punishment soon awake to find himself again a was coming to him, and in a little prisoner.

OBSCURE KOREAN HEROES

Sonlr Ssi. the Woman Who Saved a church and where one little room used to be too large for the small a Church congregation, crowded with women, while the men stood outside in The Chai Ryung City Church, with freezing winter weather. She helped its Korean pastor, elders, deacons, to build the new church, which was and membership of nearly 400, has a the largest building in the province, usual Sunday congregation of 700 or and which was dedicated free of debt. more. It is now one of the strongest and most consecrated churches in The Presbyterian form of govern- Korea, as we can see from the fact ment has 110 place for such a woman, that of the $1,OCXJ which the Presbyterian General Assembly voted to THE MAN WHO uBECAME AS A LITTLE CHILDH FOR raise for a Mission to China this THE SAKE OF CHRIST church gave on Thanksgiving Day $50.00. In this sum not a missionary but she made a place for herself, had any considerable share. and as long as the gospel is preached in Chai Ryung, she wiII be remem- This church is a monument to the bered as the woman who saved the faith and perseverance of one wo- church. man. In the late nineties, the little group in Chai Ryung suffered severe- Lay-Preacher Quon. Who Converted a ly from the persecution, so vividly Village described in Dr. Gale's Vanguard. The men fell away from the church, In the winter of 1909 and 1910, and even the building was about to be the Christians of Eul Yul took an sold. But God sent to the church a offering for the purpose of sending wealthy widow, named Song (the out a man to preach to unbelievers. "Ssi" is merely an honorary title), They decided to try a novel plan, who, single-handed, saved the situa- and instead of sending a man on a tion. She bought the building, occu- salary, to preach in some village for pied it as her own home, opened a little school for poor boys, and finally arranged with a neighboring group of Christians to send a leader each Sunday to stimulate the few disciples whom she could bring together.

In 1905, the Presbyterian Mission opened a station at Chai Ryung, and Song Ssi was reenforced by the coming of missionaries. They naturally stimulated the zeal of the faithful few, and encouraged many others to come. Song Ssi had the joy of seeing. the little company of 30 believers grow in a few months to 250, and then to 600, before she passed to her reward. She saw the building that she had bought and held for

a few months, to send a man to live and strong tides make the trip out in a heathen village. a matter of hours, and the return may be one of days. Of the thousand They chose the unsalaried lay- people on the island, many have preacher, Quon, who had for years never visited the mainland. But the been the acting pastor of their own gospel found a way. Before the group. He was already old, and set- missionary had reached the island, tled in his home. In a year or two an old man, named 0, had heard and he would have been made elder in his believed. He urged all whom he met own large church. But he felt the to become Christians, and in time call, and gladly packed up his world- gathered a little congregation which ly possessions and, with his wife, met every Sunday to hear him ex- moved to a large heathen village plain the Bible. It was not long be- seven miles out. This distance is fore he came to the end of his little nothing in a land of automobiles and store, for he had only the simplest railroads, but it is more than two education, and had never studied the hours' journey in Korea, where every Bible regularly. one walks. It was genuine exile for the two old people. When winter closed the bays and put an end to navigation, he took When they reached the village a his place in a church primary-school few had begun to ask about the gos- on the mainland. It was the only pel and at the end of the first year place where the old man could get there was a congregation of 20 or a chance to study the Bible all win- more. At the end of the second year ter, and he was glad to do anything a few were ready to be taken in as to help his people. Thus for the catechumens, and a man and his wife whole winter this old man sat t>n the came to Eul Yul to be baptized and floor of the little school-room, among received into the church. In the the smaller boys. "Except ye become spring of 1912, when the missionary as little children" seemed to him to in charge came to visit, he found 40 flt the case. . people ready to be examined, and he baptized 30 of them. The congrega- In the spring he went back, with tion now averages nearly 100, and Hew lessons for the island Christians. during the past summer they had a They welcomed him gladly and in Bible Chautauqua of over' 150 stu- time better educated men became dents_ Christians, and were able to study the Bible and lead the services. The man who has brought this The old leader gracefully took a about is an old, ignorant, farmer. humble place once more; and now He is poor, personally unprepossess- every Sunday he climbs the steep and ing, not a "good mixer." He has winding mountain pass, and plods over done this simply and solely by living five miles to the church. There he Jesus Christ before the people. And trlkes his place on the floor, a humble, there are scores, perhaps hundreds, earnest listener, always striving to of other Christians in Korea like him hke in some new truth. Surely he will find in heaven One who will say: Old Man 0, the Pioneer "Friend, come up higher."

Ten miles off the Korean coast is the Island of Cho Do. Cross-current

IN THE SLUMS OF

lW REV. H. W. MYERS, KOBE, JAPAN ONVERSION through the population of some 4,c>oo souls to the verge of starvation. i JC the power of Christ and Consecration in Worse, still, is the moral side of the name of Christ are the picture. "Another murder at two themes that always Shinkawa," or "a suicide at the cross- m a k e a Christian's ing below Shinkawa," "a police raid heart burn within him. How many on a party of gamblers in Shinkawa," lives have been touched by the story or "a noted criminal caught in Shinof Jerry McAuley's conversion, or kawa," are almost stereotyped headof Dr. John G. Paton's work? The lines in the Japanese papers. The alpower of the Lord has been working most total ignoring of the marriage recently in one of the very dark tie makes the proportion of illegitiplaces of Japan, and we see again mate children born in 'Kobe larger that He is able to save unto the ut- than in any other city of the empire. termost. The death rate here is about six times the average. The unemployed, the In the southeast part o·f Kobe is prodigals, the criminals and the bega section known as Shinkawa, which gars find their level here. for poverty, wretchedness and crime has no equal, perhaps, in all Japan. What is to be done for such a To pass along any of the thorough- community? Give them money, and fares of this section one would never it is soon gone for gambling or guess what is the real state of af- carousing. Get them work? They fairs. But only go a few steps into can not keep a steady job or a reone of the side alleys, and you are in sponsible position. Educate them and a new world. Long rows of tiny lift them up? The government is atwretched houses face the six-foot al- tempting that with very doubtful sucleys; disease and filth abound, and cess. Try to bring them to Christ? dire poverty is written on the very Yes, and ulltil they are saved by the faces of the children. The local power of Christ, nothing else will be name of this section is the "Two of any value at all. Mat" section, indicating the size of many of the houses, six feet square, In September, 1909, a young theoin which whole families eat and sleep logical student named Kagawa, from and die. The average respectable the Presbyterian Seminary, began to Japanese has never seen this place, go out preaching on the busy corners and does not realize that such a place of the city to all who would stop to could be found in the whole country. listen to him. Sometimes alone, some- times in company with other students, A closer study makes the picture he would sing a hymn, make an earnonly darker. In summer these hovels est appeal, and sometimes end with are in fested with vermin, and in win- a prayer or a personal appeal to any ter few of the people have enough who seemed imprest. Soon he had clothing and bedding to keep them gained a hold upon one and another, warm. A week's rain when they are and had gone to their homes to talk not able to get work will bring half and pray with them. One after an-

other was brought to repent and cry necessary funeral expenses need not out for mercy. As the work pro- be more than four or five dollars, gressed, the conviction was borne but where there is not a penny laid upon him that he must provide some up, and perhaps a debt for medicines, place where those he was leading or where the rice-winner is carried could be helped in the Christian life. off, the burden is terrible. Kagawa So he asked permission to withdraw has conducted and helped to provide from the school dormitory and rent for just 14 funerals in the past year. a room in the heart of this little So- Recently a poor woman came to him dam. Kagawa had just recovered saying that she wanted to be a Chris- from a serious illness, and we trem- tian, but she had to return a debt conbled for his health, but could not re- tracted to pay for her husband's fu- fuse his request; so just before neral. She had borrowed four dollars Christmas he rented a house-at three then, and the only possible way for and a half cents a day-and went to her to return this sum and the interwork in earnest. In addition to his est on it was by a life of shame. He regular school duties, he would preach promised to try to help her, but beevery morning at six, before the men fore he could do so, she was arrested went to their work, and again in the and imprisoned. afternoon before dark. This work, with three evening meetings in dif- One poor woman died last summer, ferent places and three Sunday- leaving a tiny baby to the care of her schools would be enough to keep old mother. The old woman gained most people busy. But Kagawa's a precarious livelihood by picking up work only begins with all this. In rags and scraps of paper from dust all Shinkawa, "everyone that is in and garbage heaps. One day she distress, and everyone that is in picked up something that belonged to debt, and everyone that is discon- some one else, and was imprisoned tented" seems to call on Kagawa for for it. Rather than let the little help, and those in need always find a thing die, Kagawa took the baby and sympathetic ear and a helping hand. cared for it for some time, till he His quarters were soon outgrown by could get some one to take it for his work, and the "house" next door him. "The baby wept, and I wept, rented, .and the partition wall torn too," he told me. The father's peodown, making a good-sized room. ple have at last taken the responsibil- Then a room was rented for the ity for the child. sick, a number of whom have found his room a gate-way to heaven. "Sen- Naturally, there have been some sei, let me go to heaven, now," were relapses and bitter disappointments the dying words of one young man among those he is leading. One whom he had befriended. "I have young man who had known all the nothing myself, but I will be a beg- depths of sin, seemed to be congar for your sakes," is what he tells verted. But he became obsessed with the poor sufferers around him. the idea that he was ideally fitted to wear a suit of foreign clothes, get a A death In one of these families salary and strut about as superintenbrings on a financial crisis. The dent of the work. When clearly in- formed that Kagawa had neither suit,

OF THE HEATHEN

salary or position for himself or any women, one has been saved from a one else, he flew into a rage, and broke up a prayer-meeting by kicking life of shame, and the other is the over a brazier, and threatening to kill everybody in the room with a sword widow of a noted .gambler who was that he flourished about. He soon repented, and I now have that sword killed a few months ago by jumping on my desk as a memento of the occasion. A big "friend" of Kagawa from an upstairs window when the would not stand this, and told the young fellow that if he ever set foot police raided his house. in Shinkawa again he would kill him, and the young man wisely left. The believers are organized into A few weeks ago special meetings what he calls the "Salvation Band," were held for three nights, with good crowds and interest. Across the and everyone of them is leading six-foot alley was a boisterous drinking party, and not more than ten feet some one else to Christ. The purpose from where I stood was a gambling party in the adjoining house. The of the band is stated as follows: "To police raided the house one night a few minutes after the meeting was study the incarnation of Christ, and over, but most of the party escaped by jumping bodily through the paper by living like the poor, for the poor windows. and with the poor, to lead them to On Christmas morning ten of the "first fruits" of this work are to be Christ. Constrained by the grace of baptized before sunrise. There are 30 or 40 who believe, but these have the Father, the love of Christ and the held firm for a year. Of the men, one has been imprisoned for murder, guidance of the Holy Spirit, to preach another almost succeeded in murdering his wife, and at least two others 'like madmen' at all hours on the have been in prison. Of the two street corners and in their homes to the poor. To teach and live the very words of Jesus, just as they are, and to walk in His footsteps; especially, in regard to not resisting, opposition to war, loving one's neigh- bor as one's self, and forgiveness till seventy times seven, and all the teach- ings of the Sermon on the Mount."

Christ is working in the slums of Kobe to-day. Scores of lives have been transformed already, and the work is growing day by day. Is it too much to hope that the darkest spot in all ] apan shall become a center of light and salvation?

PICTURE OF THE HEATHEN WORLD A SAD and vivid picture of the cleeper night; fill the awful gloom with heathen world was thus sketched hungry, sad-faced men and sorrowby Bishop Foster: "Paint a starless driven women and children! It is the sky; hang your picture with night; heathen world-the people seen in the drape the mountains with long, far- vision of the prophet-who sit in reaching vistas of darkness; hang the the region and shadow of death; to curtains deep along every shore and whom no light has come; sitting there landscape; darken all the past; let the still through the long, long night, waitfuture be draped in deeper and yeT ing and watching for the morning." salary or position for himself or any women, one has been saved from a one else, he flew into a rage, and broke up a prayer-meeting by kicking life of shame, and the other is the over a brazier, and threatening to kill everybody in the room with a sword widow of a noted .gambler who was that he flourished about. He soon repented, and I now have that sword killed a few months ago by jumping on my desk as a memento of the occasion. A big "friend" of Kagawa from an upstairs window when the would not stand this, and told the young fellow that if he ever set foot police raided his house. in Shinkawa again he would kill him, and the young man wisely left. The believers are organized into A few weeks ago special meetings what he calls the "Salvation Band," were held for three nights, with good crowds and interest. Across the and everyone of them is leading six-foot -alley was a boisterous drinking party, and not more than ten feet some one else to Christ. The purpose from where I stood was a gambling party in the adjoining house. The of the band is stated as follows: "To police raided the house one night a few minutes after the meeting was study the incarnation of Christ, and over, but most of the party escaped by jumping bodily through the paper by living like the poor, for the poor windows. and with the poor, to lead them to On Christmas morning ten of the "first fruits" of this work are to be Christ. Constrained by the grace of baptized before sunrise. There are 30 or 40 who believe, but these have the Father, the love of Christ and the held firm for a year. Of the men, one has been imprisoned for murder, guidance of the Holy Spirit, to preach another almost succeeded in murdering his wife, and at least two others 'like madmen' at all hours on the have been in prison. Of the two street corners and in their homes to the poor. To teach and live the very words of Jesus, just as they are, and to walk in His footsteps; especially, in regard to not resisting, opposition to war, loving one's neigh- bor as one's self, and forgiveness till seventy times seven, and all the teach- ings of the Sermon on the Mount."

Christ is working in the slums of Kobe to-day. Scores of lives have been transformed already. and the work is growing day by day. Is it too much to hope that the darkest spot in all Japan shall become a center of light and salvation?

PICTURE OF THE HEATHEN WORLD A SAD and vivid picture of the deeper night; fill the awful gloom with heathen world was thus sketched hungry, sad-faced men and sorrowby Bishop Foster: "Paint a starless driven women and children! I t is the sky; hang your picture with night; heathen world-the people seen in the drape the mountains with long, far- vision of the prophet-who sit in reaching vistas of darkness; hang the the region and shadow of death; to curtains deep along every shore and whom no light has come; sitting there landscape; darken all the past; let the still through the long, long night, waitfuture be draped in deeper and yeT ing and watching for the morning."

PROGRESS IN THE INDIAN EMPIRE *

BY REV. O. HA:<iSON, LITT.D., NAMKHAM, BURMA :Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society N the early Christian than strangely accidental. The con- venient explanation of satanic pla- III I centuries. India was giarism ami imitation resorted to by included in the world the first Roman Catholic missionaries conquest attempted by to Tibet does not satisfy the modern the pioneers of the mind. Cross. This far-famed country of ancient re- Early Christianity came in contact ligions, profound philosophies and with Indian life and thinking. Tra- heautiful poetry,-this land of mighty dition claims Thomas as the apostle empires and untold wealth, had long to the Indian people. In the fourth before the Christian era held a and fi fth centuries there were flour- strange fascination for conquerors ishing Christian cot111Hunities on the and empire-builders, traders. scholars Malabar coast, and as far south as and religious reformers. From the time of Alexander to the days of Ceylon. Across the peninsula Chris- Lord Clive this land has been the tianity advanced to western China, magnet for adventurers and fortune- where in the sixth centurv the Nesseekers; from the hoary past to witb- torians had a well-organized work, in the memory of many it has been wielding an influence probably felt the world's most blooel-stained battle- to this day. Some students of eth- nology maintain that the traditions field. Long before modern civilization had taken root in European among the Karens, Mushos and other soil, India could boast of its learned tribes along the Chino-Burman fronmen, sacred books and large litera- tier, so closely resembling some of ture; it was conscious a f being the the Biblical stories, come to us as echoes of their work. This is a proland from whence religions and phil- foundly interesting missionary chaposophies had sprung that were in- ter, for the writing of which we fluencing and guiding more than one- wait for more light. half of the human race. But India was not Christianized. Even to-day admirers of Indian Hinduism gradually absorbed both lore will claim that not only Brah- Brahmin and Buddhist forms of wormanism, Buddhism and modern Hin- ship, and put its stamp on the still duism owe their existence to the re- feeble church. A t the same time ligious genius of Indian thinkers and Hindu thinking gained from Chrisreformers, but that through Zoroas- tianity its characteristic idea of faith trianism and a widespread oriental (bakhti), just as it is now learning mysticism, both Judaism and Chris- to speak in Christian terms of the tianity are indebted to the civilization fatherhood of God and the brotherof the Indus and the Ganges. Ve hood of man. In time many of the do not believe that the Essenes were weaker churches shared the fate of Indian fakirs, and that the pantheism their sister communities in Arabia of the Bhagavad Gita has influenced and Persia, and were swept away by the logos doctrine of the Fourth gos- the Mohammedan sword. But the pel; tbe stories of Krishna, Buddha Thomas Christians have held their and Christ are not identical. Still we own to this day, which goes far to must admit that oriental thinking and prove that it is possible for the Chrisasceticism profoundly influenced the tian faith to send its roots deep into jlost-apostolic church. The close re- the Indian soil. semblance between Roman Catholic and Buddhist religious practises and For centuries India was left to it; ecclesiastical organization is more self. The missionary spirit of the church was almost dead. But again *From Missions, March, 1913. the forces of Christ are besieging grading caste system is weakening; this mighty fortress. For more than girl-widows are allowed to remarry in a century and a half the conflict has many parts of the country; the burn- been before the eyes of Christendom, ing of widows, exposure of children, and we are asking what the outcome the atrocities attending the J auger- will be. Will the ideals of Christ nauth feast, and many objectionable eyer gain assent in this empire? Will features of the fakir life, belong to our religion absorb or supplant the the past. It may be said that many native creeds, and what progress in of these reforms are due to the Brit- that direction has already been made? ish rule. It is true that we should not have been so far advanced ex- I-Progress Among Hindus, Buddhists cept for the help of a civilized gov- ernment. But manv of the Indian and Mohammedans statesmen have paid tribnte to the efficiency and influence of Christian "hen the sainted Schwartz first came missions. The distinctively Baptist ill contact with the moral degrada- principle of liberty of conscience is tion of India's millions; when Carey began to explore the secrets of In- everywhere recognized and will un- doubtedly become a permanent posdian life, and Juelson maele his first session of the religious life. Guided by power divine, Indian Christianity attempt to enter the stronghold of exerts an influence both religiously Buddhism, the task must have seemed and politically far beyond its numeralmost superhuman and impossible. ical importance. It has begun its Could anyone hope to make an onward march and let us hope they impression on systems, traditions and will not rest until the gods of Incustoms venerable with age, and so dia are placed side by side with those deeply imbedded in the national· life of Greece and Rome. of one-fifth of the human race? The Hindu with his superstitious rever- The advance among the Buddhists ence for everything ancestral, his of Ceylon, Burma, and we may here blind devotion to the "customs of the include Siam, has not been rapid, but fathers," can not conceive anything Buddhism is not an impregnable more perfect than his own infallible rock. Considerable progress has been creed. Around the traditions, songs made in establishing schools and and philosophy of the Vedas, and churches in Buddhist centers. But the moral code handed down from the influence of the gospel shows ancestral times, centers his whole life itself not only in the number of and existence. It would seem im- converts it can win, but still more possible to undermine the foundations in the transforming power of the of an edifice that through centuries individual, community and state. In has been laid so deeply and securely. order to guard its young people, But profound impressions have been Buddhists have attempted Sundaymade and the effects of the batter- schools, Buddhist Young Men's Assoing rams can be seen. Indian Chris- ciations, and other organizations of tians are now counted by the mil- this kind. They have introduced lions; the churches are beginning to street preaching, tract societies, girls' feel their strength and importance; schools, and are considering the questhe growing influence of a religious tion of Buddhist hospitals, imitating press, the increase of schools,. hospi- similar activity in Japan. Only a tals and leper asylums, with a numoer of other charitable institutions, decade or two ago such innovations tell their own story. The existence would have been regarded by t~e of these agencies for good, representing the love and sympathy of Christ, orthodox as contrary to the spirit go far to prove that India is changing. The once all-powerful priest- and teaching of Buddhism; now they hood is losing its influence, the de- are adopted in self-defense. Even the proud, self-satisfied and self-

centered Buddhist- admits the high ity to reach and elevate the low, ideal of our Redeemer. We feel backward races, steept in the most sure that his belief in another and degrading forms of ignorance and more perfect incarnation of a Buddha demon-worship. The ethnic faiths will be satisfied by his acceptance of of the East have never been able to our Christ and Lord. Buddha him- eradicate the primitive animism or self foretold the decline and disap- spirit worship. Ancestor worship, in pearance of his faith after 5,000 one form or another, is the earliest years. More than half of that time faith known in India. Even to-day has passed, and we need not go far nine-tenths of the people of Burma. to see that his words were truly while nominally Buddhists, are pracprophetic. Even tho some attempts tically spirit worshipers. They will are made to introduce Buddhism in pray in the monasteries, and chant English-speaking countries, it has their praise to Buddha, but in illness long since ceased to be a missionary and misfortune, when everything else religion. The hope which the prom- has failed, a spirit doctor is called ised triumph of Christianity brings for, and the spirit altar in front of its followers is not known to the the house is supplied with appropri- Buddhists. Urged by this inspiring ate offerings. The unbounded· faith power, we should be moved to greater in evil spirits by Hindus and Moefforts in this large and promising hammedans is well known. They are field. the real gods and the most potent arbiters of individual destiny. There Progress among the Mohammedans are stilI a good many millions within has been slow, but there are signs the Indian empire that do not claim that even the Moslem world is be- any higher form of religion than this. ginning to yield. Not only in the Among them are the low, degrarled Dutch colonies, in Egypt and Euro- and illiterate hill-tribes of Northern pean Turkey, has it been proved that the followers of the prophet can rndia, Assam and Burma, and many be truly converted, but a considerable number have in India joined the of the low-caste races may be counted Christian churches. But more sig- among them. The Telugus of central nificant is the changed attitude of the India were among the lowest of the Moslem world toward western Chris- low. We have heard of their wontianity. Thousands are studying the derful turning to the Lord, and how Bible and Christian literature. Thou- they have risen in the scale of civilsands are beginning to understand ization. The gospel has transformed the superior claim of Christ, and see these outcasts despised by the that his gospel of peace is more higher classes. The story of the powerful than the sword of Moham- Garos, Nagas and the poor laborers med. They begin to realize that in the tea-ga'rdens of Upper Assam his message of divine love is more forms a thrilling missionary chapter. potent for a sinful world than the Here we have tribes without a rudifatalism and soulless predestinarian- ment of civilization, all left to themism of the Koran. Christ stands su- selves, coming under the influence of preme, and He alone can heal the the gospel and thousands of them broken heart of a sin-stricken human- changed in a few years. The Garos ity, and give hope for time and have their books, newspapers and eternity. schools, and are sending evangelists II-Transformation of Backward Races to all parts of their country. Only While Christianity has made a deep 70 years ago the Karens of Lower impression on the proud Hindu, the self-satisfied Buddhist and the in- Burma were a despised, "timid, downtolerant Mohammedatt, its greatest glory, now as in the past, is its abil- trodden and illiterate people, held in contempt by the proud Burmans.

who regarded them as their lawful slaves and dependents. At the sound

PROGRESS IN THE INDIAN

of the gospel message they sprang The unchanging East is astir. Custo their feet as a sleeping army toms and traditions are losing their springs to the bugle call." Eagerly hold; the old is passing away and a they learned the alphabet and books new day is ushered in. Our misprepared for them by the mission- sionary methods aim at the transaries. Conversions and baptisms were formation of all from the highest to recorded bv the thousands. Schools the lowest. Everywhere there are and churclies soon studded the jun- forces at work that are silently but gle, self-support became the accepted surely preparing the soil. Even principle, and societies were formed where our religion has not been to extend the work, not only among formally acknowledged we see the intheir own people, but also among re- fluence of its might and power. Atlated tribes. They are supporting tempts are made to formulate new workers among the Shans, Chins, expressions of creeds and confessions. Kachins and Mosho tribes, where We have heard a great deal about they have shown rare devotion and Theosophi5m, Esoteric Buddhism, Veefficiency. When the writer first saw dantism and the Brahmo-Somaj. the Kachins they were without a These movements are all attempts to literature and an alphabet. To-day pour the new wine into the old winehundreds of them can read and write skins. There is unrest in the inteltheir own language. Victories like lectual and spiritual ~phere, as welI these are no longer anything unusual. as in the political. It reminds us They are reported from every part of the struggle in the post-apostolic of the globe. church to formulate a creed satis- factory to the Christian conscience, 'vVork like this can not be measured while retaining as much as possible by statistical figures or fully under- of the old faiths and practises. These stood from our annual reports. It is are the mistakes of the transition foundation work for future ages period, but they carry with them and generations. It is the work of promise of better things to come. Ulfilas, Boniface, Columba and Ans- The peoples of the East will not gar over again, only the scene has changed from the British Isles and adopt all of our theology, but the Northern Europe to the hills, valleys Spirit of God is leading them as He and jungles of India. It is the poor has been leading us into the fulland the despised. the slaves if you will, who hear and are saved. It is a ness of truth. most impressive object lesson to the Wonderful changes are taking place aristocracy of the East to see the children of the lowest castes receive all around us. India is learning from a Christian education and rise to responsible positions in the state and both Japan and China, as well as the community. The history of the first Christian centuries is repeating from us. Guided by western educaitself. The slaves and the humbler tion, hundreds of young men have classes that sought a refuge in the catacombs of Rome changed the lost all faith in their own creeds aspect of the empire. The backward without deciding for Christ. Others races and the down-trodden classes have begun to doubt every form of in India are coming to the front, led by Him who preached tpe gospel to religion, while still others are secretthe poor, and came to seek and save ly believers. History will tell us what the lost. all this means. If we are ready to Ill-Social Transformation give our help and sympathy, if we can be to them a guiding light, -if we The India of to-day is not the can prove that we are in earnest, they will be ready to see the worth of same that Carey and Judson knew. our principles, and the truth as it is in Christ. A progressive East hos- tile to our civilization would be a menace and danger to the whole of

Christendom. It is 110t impossible rest of mankind will always havc. Will they crown "Christ King of all," that some day China, Japan and In- as they with joy crowned their King- Emperor? The reply must come from dia will stand more unitedly together the Christian churches in Europe and America. On this reply depends than they do to-day. What a power whether India is to become a Chris- tian nation or be dominated by the for good or evil. Unaffected by modern Hinduism, a fanatical Mo- hammedanism, or lifeless Buddhism. Christian ideals the East in its new civilization will naturally stand racli- cally opposed to all that we call sacred and divine. Some form of religion India as well as the THE POWER OF THE GOSPEL AMONG THE KARENS OF BURMA* BY MG. HLA GYAW, A KAREN CHRISTIAN ~T H E progress of the not see one another. Their rulers Karens is but a short made them drag boats, cut rattens, history dating back to collect dammer, seek beeswax, collect 1813, the year which cardamul11s, clear away cities, pull witnessed the dawn of logs, and weave large mats. Besides the gospel in Burma. these things, the rulers demanded It covers not even 100 .from them presents of yams. arU111 years, but it is the best known part tubers, capsicum, ginger, flesh, ele- of the history of the Karens. No phants' tusks, rhinoceros' horns, and Karen who ruminates on the thoughts the various kinds of vegetables that of those past days can help clasping are eaten by the Burmans. The wo- his hands, falling on his knees, and men had to labor at home. Some- pouring forth the thanks and praises times the men were at home only which overflow his heart to the Ever- four or five days in two or three lasting Father. It is a period which months. They were compelleu by the not only the Karens, but also those rulers to guard forts, to act as guides, who wish to know the marvelous to kidnap Siamese, and to go from and miraculous deeds which God the one place to another till many dropt Almighty has wrought on this earth down and died in the jungle. Not- should always remember. withstanding they did all this, their In order to know clearly the won- arms were twisted behind them, they derful and beneficial change the gos- . were beaten with stripes, struck with pel has made in the 'Karens, we shall the fist, and pounded with the elbow, have to contrast their condition be- days without number.

fore and after the advent of the Sometiines the Rurmans would kid- gospel. In those miserable days the nap the Karens in Siam and carry Karens as a race were unknown. them up to [va, to the presence of They were poor, and scattered; were the king; and thus separated from divided in every direction at the father and mother, husband or wife, sources of the waters and in the brothers and sisters, they yearned for glens above them. When they fell one another, and many sickened and among the Siamese, the Siamese died on the way before l'eaching the made them slaves; when they fell monarch's golden feet. Sometimes among the Burmans, the Burmans the Siamese kidnapped the Karens in made them slaves. So they lived 011 Burma, and subjected them to the one stream beyond another, and could like treatment. The Karens in Siam *An oration delive,red at the prize distribution of Rangoon Baptist College, July 18, 1912. Reprinted from the Baptist Missionary Review, February, 1913.

OF TilE GOSPEL IN BURMA

knew that those whom the Siamese The white foreigners, the children brought from Burma were their relatives, and their tears flowed when of God, they saw them; yet they dared not supplicate for them. So those in Obtained the words of God an- Burma, when they saw the Burmans leading away the Karens whom they ciently." had kidnapped in Siam, knew that they were their cousins; yet they The elders said in relation to Goel dared not speak or entreat for them; the Almighty thus: "All things in for if they did, death was sure to be heaven and on earth, 0 children and the immediate conseqnence. grandchildren, are created by God. N ever forget God. Pray to Him Moreover, the Karens dared not every day and every night." dwell near the cities, for the rulers took away by force all their rice, and As to the gospel and their written everything they had. They went far language the elders said: "Children off and dwelt by the streamlets and and grandchildren, the Karen golden in the gorges of the mountains. books will vet arrive; the white Even so, the rulers took away all brethren, th; foreigners, will bring their rice, and in this state of starva- them. When they arrive the Karens tion they would eat the roots and will obtain a little happiness." leaves of the jungle, and great numbers died. Sometimes the rulers as- Amidst sufferings, they were all the sembled them near the cities, when time waiting for the arrival of the having nothing to eat, many died of white brethren who would bring the starvation and sickness. Sometimes golden books. All of a sudden, the they would have to carry rice for rising light of the gospel-the mindsoldiers on the march, and being un- refreshing and soul-reviving light, able to cultivate their fields, great rising from the west, not from the numbers died of hunger from tllis east-shone down upon these poor cause. suffering Karens, through the parting clouds of danger and distress. The In the midst of these sufferings missionaries came with the gospel of they remembered the ancient sayings grace for the people of Bu~ma. At first the Karens were unnotIced; the of the elders, and prayed beneath the fact that there was a race in Burma bushes, tho the rains poured upon known as the Karens, was unknown to the white foreigners. them, and the mosquitoes, the gnats, the leeches or the horse flies bit them. But it was not long after the ar- The elders said: "Children and rival of Dr. Judson that the misgrandchildren, as to the Karen race sionaries discovered the Karens and their God will yet save them." Hence preached to them the gospel of grace. in their deep affliction they prayed: A short period after the conversion "If God wi1l save us, may He save of Ko Tha Bvu, the first Karen conns speedily; we can no longer en- vert, many K~rens became Christians. dure these sufferings. Alas! where They received the gospel with great is God?" enthusiasm and satisfaction, for they knew that Christ is the Savior and Concerning the white foreigners, the true God whom they had been the elders charged their posterity seeking all the time; and they worthus: "As to the white foreigners, shiped Him with their whole heart they were the guides of God so God and soul. blest them, and they sail in ships and cutters and can cross great oceans." They told the missionaries the The elders further sang as fo1lows:- traditions regarding God, the white foreigners, and the golden books to "The sons of God, the foreigners, be brought by them. Everyone will know what the Karens, a race with Obtained the words of God; such traditions, would .ask the mis- sionaries, after having seen them and

having obtained from them the gospel of Police, Physicians, Deputy Inof Christ. They asked the mission- spectors of Schools, and even an Inaries for their golden books, which structor in our College department. tradition said would be brought to them. They were quite ignorant of All the Christian Karens love eduwhat they asked, but the missionaries cation, for they send their sons and knew what was meant by the term even their daughters to schools and "golden books" in the traditions. Dr. colleges to acquire know ledge. Wade had to invent the Karen alphabet, make the Karen books, and teach It may be said that the prosperity the Karens. In a short time many of the Karens is due to the governlearned to read and write their own ment and the general advancement of language. This paved the way for civilization. If this be the case, the the advancement of the gospel. Tracts Christian 'Karens and the non-Chrisand pamphlets on the gospel were tian Karens should be on the same printed and distributed among the level, both in the mental and in the Karens. The Bible was soon after moral sphere. But is there any nOlltranslated by Dr. Mason; and the Christian Karen who holds any high translation of many other useful position under the government? Are books followed. From this time on there any well-educated non-Christhe Karens have been rapidly pro- tian Karens ? Th~y are still in gressing spiritually as well as mentally. the darkness of ignorance and super- Now the Karens are not only freed stition, and I am very sorry to from the previous bondage and sufferings,but they are also allowed to say that sometimes they even bear enjoy the rights of citizens of India. They are no longer forced to work a disloyal feeling to the government, on pain of death, nor can anyone demand from them anything which and aspire to have a kingdom of their they earn with the sweat of their brows. Many of them are good and own. They are a great nuisance to honest farmers, who peacefully and contentedly plow their fields. Early the government, and on account of them the good name of the Karens in the morning, with prayers in their suffers greatly.

hearts and music on their lips, they We see that it is chiefly due to the light of the gospel that the go out into the fields joyfully, and Karens, who were once in the night of ignorance, servitude and affiiction, come back to their houses when have become peaceful, helpful and loyal citizens. The ancestors of the they wish. There is no one to force Karens would never have dreamed of such a prosperous time as their them to continue their work, or to posterity now enjoy. No one who ill-treat them while plowing. They saw the Karens in such a downtrodare surrounded with the sources of den and servile condition would ever great pleasure. Nature, the most have thought they could rise to their beautiful and charming of the beauti- present station. They were illiterate; ful and charming, always attends moreover, they had no written lanthem. Moreover, they have every guage. But now the Christian Karens privilege to worship God the Ai- are educated, have their own written mighty, who has raised them to their language, and a few of them are as present state. well educated as the best educated Burmans. This vast difference be- Many of the Christian Karens re- tween the ancestors of the Karens ceive a good education, some render- and that of the present Christian ing good service to the patronizing Karens, and again between the Chrisgovernment and some to the Heaven- tian Karens and the non-Christian ly Father. There are Karen Extra Karens in our own day, reveals to Assistant Commissioners, Inspectors the world the most wonderful, the most miraculous, and the most praise- worthy influence of the gospel.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS INDIA. certain criminal tribes for this work. The employment of these tribes has United Theological College at Bangalore served to decrease crimes of violence and plunder. More than 2,000. m,en, FIVE years ago five missionary women and children of the thlevlllg bodies in South India-the Lon- Haburah and Sanseah tribes have been colonized in I I settlements, which undon Missionary Society, the Areat der the management of the Army are contributing 30,000 rupe~s a,nnually Mission of the Reformed Church of toward their own reclamatIOn, III addI- tion to the money earned by them America the American tBhoearDda,t;tih~eh from outside employment, which is English' Wesleyans, and. said to be as much again. Beside these institutions the Salvationists Missionary Society-deClded to ~Olll have 18 schools for teaching weaving with handlooms, and 5 silk-spinning forces in the establishment of a untted schools, where improved method~ of silkworm-rearing, mulberry cultivatheological college, at Bangalore. On tion and silk-reeling are also taught. The Army is also seeking to interest November 22, 19[2, the foundation the natives in the Dlanting of trees, especially foocl-prod~lcing trees. This stones of the college buildings were is a great work, and the r~sllits of it will loom large in the India of the laid in the presence of a goodly com- future. These ~issionaries and their heloers are teaching the Hindu not pany, among which were prominent only how to live hereafter, but how to live here in this world. With the Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. Robert advance of the missionary movement we have frequent and snbstantial Horton (of London). A fine site has testimony of favor from the non- Christian world along with the faithbeen secured and the cost of the build- ful gifts of converts.' Here are some recent illustrations: M r. Ratan Tata, ings is expected to be $33,00<?, l~rgely the Parsee nhilanthronist of Bombav, has headed the Indian Fund in memthe gift of the London MIssionary orv of the late General Booth ,·ith ::t gift of 6,000 guineas to be used in Society and a single contribution of consolidating the work of the Salva- tion Armv in India, and of ensuring W,OOO ruoees from Sir Rob~rt .Lai~­ its permanence.

law, of Calcutta. The instttutton IS A. Change from Hate to Love designed for picked men fron: the FORTY years ago a Mohammedan was converted to Christianity in various missions. and only candidates the Bareillv District. His older broth- er was infuriated bv his taking this with a sufficient knowledge of English step, and beat him severely. . -r:ho wounded and bruised, the ChnstIan are admitted. Already 20 students bore it patiently and meekly. FortJ are connected with it and four mis- sionary professo~s have b.een ao- pointed, representlllg- respectIVely the London Missionary Society, the Eng- Jish Weslevans, the American Board, ;md a Committee of Students in Den- mark.

Salvation Army Work in India T HE Salvation Armv is carrying on an extensive social work in India, according- to the Record of Christian Wark. The Salvationists have under their care 539 social and e~ucational institutions, aside from their purely rei,tiOllS work, which they carryon in 2,76~ villages and towns, with 207 F11ron~an and 2,285 Indian workers. Thev are attemDting the colonization of 20.000 acres of land which has been turned over to them for that purpose. I n the "Puni ab they are reclaiming the jungle for settlement purposes, using

years he has prayed for the conver- the touring season of five months they sion of this brother from Moham- walk about 1,000 miles on the King's medanism. Now over 60 years of business. They sleep in the houses of age, the latter has for two years been the Christians, if possible; if not, out relaxing in his intolerance and in his in the open. When once out on a hatred toward Christianity. Altho tour, a rheumatic leg or headache or severely taunted by his friends for in- other minor malady makes no differcreasing leanings toward Christianity ence; there are never complaints' or he was not deterred. The younger grumbling. From four to five servbrother a few days ago saw the ices a day, some of them lasting three fruition of 40 years of faith and hours, are taken as a matter of course, prayer, in the baptism of him who day in and day out, with no slackening long years ago had assaulted him for of interest or diminution of enthusitaking the same step. He has served asm. They are unknown heroes mak- Jesus Christ loyally and long, for ing their very existence a living sacmore than 20 years as a colporteur rifice." and Christ has honored his toil and faith. The two aged brothers are now A What One Tract Did once more united in the fold of Him SON of one of the chiefs of who called Himself the Good Shep- Burdwain was converted by a herd of the sheep.-Kaukab-i-Hind. tract. He could not read, but he went to Rangoon, a distance of 250 miles; A Native Mi….ionary Society a missionary's wife taught him to read, and in 48 hours he could read T HE Telugu Baptists of South the tract through, and was saved. He India have their own home and took a basketful of tracts, and despite foreign mission society, now about 12 much difficulty, preached the Gospel years old. It began by sending work- at his home, and was the means of ers to certain hill tribes in South converting hundreds to God. He was India, but its most important activity a lnan of influence; the people flocked is now among Telugu coolie emigrants to hear him, ancl in one year 1,500 to Natal, employed on coffee and natives were baptized in Arrecan as other plantations. After eight years members of the Church. And this of labor it reports. in Natal 5 organ- through one tract, in the hand of a ized churches, each with its church man who was in ealnest! building, Sunday- and day-schools, the beginnings of a theological semi- The Judson Centenary nary, and 9 other congregations evolving into churches. The Telugus love ABOUT a hundred years ago this society, pray for it, and give more Adoniram Judson landed on Burheartily to it than to anything eIse~ mese soil, and arrangements are under way for keeping the anniversary. Some Specimen Evangelists Lately a convention met, attended by 83 missionaries and 2,000 delegates, I N the last report of the Telugu Bap- representing some 64,000 communi- tist Mission we get glimpses of cants, 728 schools, 1.142 teachers, and the activities of the South Indian 24,656 scholars. This is the harvest evangelists. "No country," says the from Judson's sowing. writer, "could show a band of men more faithful to each other and to the Plans for the Judson Centennial kingdom than our touring band. Let me introduce the preachers, Subbaiah IN 181 3, Adoniram Judson began his Lyman. Kondaiah, Abraham, Kotaiith. long and memorable missionary Paul, Lot, Bassavaiah, Matthew and service in Burma. The present year, Moses. Their kit consists of only a therefore, marks the centennial of staff and sandals, one blanket and two Baptist missions in that country. The changes of raiment. In the course of central feature of the celebration will

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

be the two Judson centennial tours. the Gospel in a corner of the bazaar. One will start from San Francisco He went up to him and bought from late in August. A second tour started him a copy of Scripture portion and from Boston about the first of N0- right before him tore it into pieces. vember, arriving at Burma about the ~ame time as the other, and in Lime saying, "Here is your inspired Bible; to take part in the meetings planned. let me see what it will do to me," while his companions burst into Interest will center about the cen- laughter. On another occasion he tellJxy meetings in Rangoon. At one bought another copy of Scripture, of these it is hoped that the Lieutenant-Governor will preside. Some who but this time with a view to finding were baptized by Dr. Judson are ex- mistakes and inconsistencies in it. pected to be present, and missionaries But the Word of God is a hammer who remember the great pioneer will that breaketh rocks asunder. The give their reminiscences. Christian Bible "found" him and his carping representatives from nearly all the spirit was soon changed into an intribes of Burma will be present, as quiring spirit. After a short period well as delegates frem stations in India, Siam and China. Meetings will of restlessness and mental worry also be held in Maulmain, Ava, and during which time he used to go to Aungbinle, and the scenes connected the seashore after dusk and pray, with Dr. Tudson's ministry and im- "0, God of Christians, if there be prisonment will be visited. any sllch God, give my soul peace, peace which Jesus Christ has prom- The meetings will be only prepara- ised to give them that follow Him"; tory for the tours throughout th:- the Lord spoke peace to his heart country. In small parties, each in and he at once made up his mind to ch:lfge of a selected missionary, the renounce the religion of his foremo')t important and typical stations fathers and accept the religion of the will be visited. It is this that will Messiah_ For fear of family perseprobably be the most impressive part of the whole tour for the party. To cution he went to Allahabad and was Mandalay and Upper Burma by train, there baptized." down the Irrawaddy by steamer, a jungle trip, the strang-e people, the For Children of British Descent wonderful Karen choirs-these will not be forgotten by even the most in- T HE "Homes for Destitute Childifferent tourist. dren of British Descent," in In- Upon the return of the parties, or dEiua~opwehainch are to be built by the rather in Mav of 1914. meeting'S will and Eurasian Education be held in Tremont Tenmle, Boston. to commemorate the founding of the Fund Committee, will offer the chil- American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. dren a splendid chance of develop- How a Brahman Became a Christian ment in conditions-climatic, physical, REV. R. J. CHITAMRER writes in intellectual, moral, ancl religious- the Bomba.v Guardian- "It was as a direct result of Scripture teach- which will approximate very closely ing in the Wilson College, Bombay, that my father was brought to to those they would have if they were Christ. He was an orthodox Mahratta Brahman. and a very faithful in similar institutions in this country. follower of the religion o( his forefathers. Once he anel his friencls Technical and agricultural training saw a Christian preacher p;-eacning will be special features of our work.

The workers, honorary when possible, will be sent from this country. It is imperative that something should be done immediately for as many as possible of the 10,000 orphan and destitute children of British descent who are to be found in all parts of India_ Scores of them are of pure British parentage.

The Woman Question in India pound. A young man who was em- I N India, side by side with the ployed as a servant next door growth of national ideals and as- wondered why the bell rang, and pirations, the woman's question grows inquired of a Christian fellow-servant. steadily in importance. Not only in The e.xplanation interested him, and the quickly increasing percentage of he tried to find out more from a nongirls attending school do we find Christian sweeper who worked in the traces of the new spirit, but in every mission compound. This man had department of social life. Clubs are read some of the Bible, and told as being started, women's periodicals much as he could about the foreigners'

launched, philanthropic activities un- religion. Next the young Hindu dertaken, all carried on by Indian wo- came to one of the missionaries, and men for Indian women. One of the it was agreed that he should attend most significant movements of the regularly at the mission to be taught. kind is the Bharat Stri Mahamandal, Within two months he had learned a society formed in the United Pro- to read the Etble for himself. His vinces last winter by some advanced baptism not long after made the se- Hindu and Moslem women in the Em- cond which has taken place in Gha- pire. The following extracts are ziabad through hearing this mission from the inaugural address given at bell ring for morning prayers.

the meeting of the Mahamandal: Child Wives of India "The hand that rocks the cradle rules As the world." It is to make ourselves more :md more details of the worthy and efficient rulers, to equip Indian census of March 16, 19II, ourselves with the fitting of sound are worked out, the truly horrible rulers, to have our Indian social condition of women in that vast, overworld better governed, that the Bha- crowded empire becomes more aprat Stri Mahamandal has been found- parent. Forty-three millions of the ed. No nation can rise above the total population of 3I 5,000,000 conspirit of its women. If that spirit be sist of children less than five years asleep the nation can never be wide old. In this 43,003,000 there is an awake. Thus the Bharat Stri Maha- excess of 639,000 girls, but between mandaI is to form a common center the ages of five and ten the relative for all women-thinkers and women- numbers are changed until the boys workers of every race, creed. class, are a million in excess and between and party in India, to associate them- 15 and 20 the boys actually outnumselves together for the progress of ber the girls by 3,250,000. After humanity. The secretaries and mem- this the proportion of women gradubers of the executive body are always ally increases and at the 25-year age to be chosen from the Hindu (includ- period they again outnumber the ing Sikh, Jain. etc.), M ussulman, men. After this, until the age of 60, Buddhist, and Parsi women of In- male predominance again occurs. dia. A certain number of "helpers" Ne~'lect and abl1se are the explanaare to be selected from the Anglo- tion of these curious fluctuations in Indian and Christian members who· the number of women in India. Acjoin the Mahamandal. tual murder of girl babies, supprest A Bell aa Mis.ionary by the British Government with a stern hand, has ceased, but girl babies, AT a town called Ghaziabad, in the not wanted by their heathen parents, north of India, there is a bell receive little care, and few tears of which rings to such good effect that it regret when they die. But even if has persuaded two Hindus to come they snrvive, they are married, usu- and be baptized. Each morning this ally to more or less mature men, al· bell sounds its musical summons for most as soon as they have outgrown prayers in a C. M. S. mission com- the cradle. The recent census showe J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

no less than 302,425 girls less than back absolutely unchanged after all six years of age already married, and these five centuries of life in Europe, 17,700 of these widows condemned but not of it. With his primitive to alI the sorrows of Hindu widow- household goods in his primitive oxhood. Of the girls of IO years, 2,- cart, and his primitive plow tied to 500,000 were married, and of those the back of his primitive donkey, with 16 years old, no less than 9.412,642. h;s own and his wives' costumes prac- There were but 3,500,060 boys of 16 tically unchanged, just as uneducated years married. Of the women be- and just as unenterprising, he now tween 25 and 30 years, 309,000 only returns to a life practically the same were unmarried. as what his fathers left in the fifteenth century. And he is perfectly uncon- That something more than legisla- cerned about it. Contented, shall I tion is needed has been clearly shown say? No; he knows he is not happy, in Baroda, Northwestern India, where but 'man that is born of a woman the "Infant Marriages Prevention hath but a short time to live, and is Act" has not been a success during full of misery.' Is it not the lot of the past ten years. The Times of all? He is Islam-resigned. Fatal- India, in reviewing that period, says, ism has kept him from advance, and "No less than 22,218 applications will keep him from ambition, but also were made for exemption from the from much discontent." provisions of the Act, and 95 of them were allowed. Over 23,000 marriages A Remarkable Assembly were performed, even without an application for exemption, in violation A FEW months ago the Greek of the Act. The age returns are Patriarch of Antioch visited notoriously unreliable, but even thus Beirut. During his visit he gave a there were 158 per thousand males dinner to which he invited the heads and 277 per thousand females, mar- of all the sects of the city-Greek ried and widowed, under 10 years Catholics, Orthodox, Roman Cathoof age, while the legal minimum ages lics, Armenians, Maronites, Syrians, are 16 and J2 for boys and girls Protestants, Moslems, Druses, and respectively. Something more is Jews. It seemed that all except the needed even than legislation." Jewish rabbi came. No wine was served, out of deference to the Mos- MOSLEM LANDS lem represented (it was stated). The spirit of the invitation to "get to- Turks Returning Home to Asia gether" sank all differences as far as possible, and a respect for each other's REV. C. T. RIGGS, in the Con- opinion prevailed at the gathering, gregationalist, describes the panic which must be called "remarkable inin Constantinople, and tells how much deed." was done by American missionaries and others to quiet the nerves of the A Moslem Christian Endeavor Society people and relieve the awful distress. Very interesting and highly suggestive REV. F. E. CLARK recently wrote is his description of the return of the to the Christian Endeavor World: Turk to Asia, which has already be- Think of a Christian Endeavor society gun. He says: made up altogether of Mohammedan girls! Did you ever hear of such a "It is a weird sight-this trekking society? I certainly never did until of the Turk back to his Asiatic home. I went to Beirut, in Syria, a few Five centuries ago he swarmed across weeks ago, and was told by one of the the Hellespont and took up land in Presbyterian missionaries, "You must ancient Thrace and Macedonia. To- go to the Jessie Taylor Memorial day, turning his back on the onward school, and see an absolutely uniqu~ march of progress, he recrosses the Christian Endeavor society, such as, Straits and leaves his European farms. And the strange part of it is, he goes

with all your traveling in many lands, setting sun was throwing his golden you never yet have seen. I gladly ac- beams of light across the assembled cepted the invitation of the principal company, Dr. Tracey gave the final of the school to address the girls, and address, with great solemnity and one afternoon found myself in a large power. An interesting episode was and pleasant schoolroom, used also as a spontaneous response, in the form a chapel, and in the presence of a of small sums placed on the monu- hundred or more bright-faced girls, ment in token of a purpose of the everyone of whom was a Mohamme- Tokat people to establish on those dan or a Druse (the Druses are a grounds a Henry Martyn School, the sect of Mohammedans). inauguration of which, Dr. Tracey be- Turks and Christians Fraternizing lieves, would, within 25 years, change the spirit of Tokat. The monument M R. RYAN, of Caesarea, tells in of Henry Martyn is the only Christian the Missionary Herald of a stone that stands upright in Tokat, as joint club of Moslems and Christians, Jews and Christians are required to which was started in 1908 by the Rev. place the tombstones flat. Mr. Irwin, in a kahn, or Turkish inn, with four rooms. One of these is Moslem Appeal Against Christianity fitted up as a gymnasium, a second S HEIK ABD-UL HAKKI BAGas a reading-room, a third for private DADI, who calls himself a conversation, and the fourth for night "member and legal representative of classes. On Sunday evenings the gym- the holy union of Islam" and whose nasium is turned into a place of meet- name pronounces him a "servant of ing, with addresses, stereopticon and righteousness," has published an apphonograph. These meetings are at- peal to the Christian nations which tended almost exclusively by Turks reveals the disposition toward Chris- (to an average number of 250), but tianity which prevails still among the the addresses are in the main from Turks. Abd-ul-Hakki severely at- American missionaries or Armenian tacks the doctrines of Christianity, pastors and teachers. The daily at- especially that of the Trinity. He tendance at the club amounts to nearly says, "Islam is founded upon the idea a hundred, half of whom are Turks of the unity of God. To it the docand the rest Christians. This enter- trine of the Trinity is only blasprise has broken down prejudice, phemy." "They who superstitiously bridged the chasm between the Mos- teach that there is not one God, but lems and Christians of Cesarea, won a Trinity, lower man below the the confidence of the Moslems for the beasts." "The most curst men are missionaries, and been the means of the Christians, because they believe awakening intelligence and an inter- that God has .a mother and a son." est in the Bible. "There is an unbridgeable gulf be- The Henry Martyn Centenary in Tokat tween us, so long as you recognize AT the local celebrations in connec- Christ as the Son of God. It is im- tion with the centenary of Henry possible for us to suffer such an idea Martyn, at Tokat, in Armenia, where which makes the unity of God a lie."

he died, representatives of the Evan- Jn regard to Islam he fantastically gelical Union, who had journeyed writes; "The Koran is eternal. Each from many different stations, the local word of it has .a seventy-fold sense.

pastors, priests of the Gregorian com- The truth of the Koran has been munity, and many others gathered to- preached by 124,000 apostles. God gether in the chapel for a memorial has a thousand names and all are de- service. A platform was erected, near rived from 'hakk' (righteousness), the monument, for the speakers. Rev. which has no equivalent in Christian Kevork Demirjian's address was fol- .anguages. Allah is the contents and lowed by prayer, after which, as the ~he limit of all ideals. Freedom and

WORLD-WID~ MtSS!ONARV

equality are not allowed where Allah otances, during these years they have sent several hundred dollars to the is unknown. The equality which we help of the school in whose work they are so much interested. Recently proclaim for our subjects in our States Dr. Chambers, of Adana, had the op- portunity of meeting with them for can be preserved under one condition a conference, and was imprest and encouraged by their evident desire only, viz.: the acceptance and wor- to do yet larger things for the school. Setting before them the urgent need ship of the One, Eternal God and the that a new building should be secured in place of the one which is so unfit recognition and worship of His grea[- as to be a disgrace, he urged them to set out upon a campaign for securest prophet, Mohammed." ing 1,000 Turkish liras (about $4,500) as their contribution. Plans The last sentence shows what prae- were talked over for a systematic start upon raising this large sum. tical conclusion the influential Mollah CHINA reaches from his comparison of Is- Christianity and the Republic lam and Christianity. But he speaks T HE Christians of Peking took still more significantly when he says: advantage of Dr. Sun Yat Sen's recent visit to that city to hold a re- "Islam is filled with anger and hatred ce;,tion in his honor. The American ('ongregational Church, in which the against Christianity. We hate you ll1eeting was held, decorated with Hags and palms and flowers, had to-day more than at any other period 1,500 people crowded into it long before the hour of meeting. Adof our history." . . . "We have only mission was bv ticket, to make sure that those present should be Chrishorror and contempt for the culture tians. When Dr. Sun entered he received an enthusiastic welcome. and civilization which make you so After the reading of Scripture, prayer, and the singing of some rich and glorious." . "We hate hymns, an address was read by a Manchu pastor. Dr. Sun's reply had your civilization because you uphold for its keynote a call to the churches to see to it that "the whole country that it rests upon the doctrine of the is permeated with Christian doctrine. The republic can not endure," he Trinity." . , "It is a crime .and said, "unless that righteousness for which the Christian religion stands a sin against God to have fellowship is at the center of the nation's life.

with Christians.". . "If you in- r call upon the church to help in the vestigate the development of this ha- establishment of the new govern- ment." tred carefully, you will be able to A Chinese Bible in English Letters solve the riddle which we have been T HE American Bible Society has to you so many centuries. 'vVe desire just published a "Romanized" edition of the Holy Bible in Hingto hold the same attitude toward you hwa dialect-Romanized not doctrinfor ever." ally or ecclesiastically, but simply in What a hatred is revealed in the statements of this Mohammedan Sheikh! And there can be little doubt that he expresses the sentiments of very many Turkish leaders.

Armenians Giving of Their Poverty T HERE are increasing and most gratifying signs that some of those who emigrate to this country from mission lands not only remember with affection their homeland, but as well the missionary-work which is being done there and which has been a blessing to them. A fresh example appears at Watertown, Mass., where a small group of Adana Armenians organized, a half dozen years ago, a society for the purpose of assisting the Boys' Academy maintained bv the American Board in the city of'Adana. There are now 32 regular members in the society, and tho all of them are in humble circum-

the use of our own Roman alphabet. students of the Siangtan Middle This is a significant mark of the School for Girls, parading the city, change going on in China, that it and celebrating the first anniversary should be worth while to print a of the launching of the revolutioll in complete Bible in Roman-that is, Wu Chang.

English letters. The societies were This incident evidenced several urged to do this at the Shanghai phases of the tremendous forward Conference, particularly for one rea- movement in China. Six years ago son: because it was believed that such a spectacle would have been un- women would more readily learn to heard· of anywhere in China, not to read the Bible in this form. The mention this interior and most con- translation has been made by four servative province of Hunan. In the native Chinese scholars under the first place, there would not have been general direction of the Rev. William any girl's-school, except such as N. Brewster, and, as he notes in the were conducted by missions; second- English "Foreword," which somehow ly, respectable girls would not have gives the volume a still more Eng- ventured out in such fashion on the lish air, it is published by this society streets; thirdly, had they wanted to ;1nd on sale at about one-fifth of the do so, it would have been impossible cost of publication. The translating for them to march with tiny, bound committee has not attempted a new feet; moreover, there was not translation, but utilized the best and enough patriotism in the land to most modern translations of the Bible call forth such a demonstration.- in classical Chinese, including the Rev. A. R. Kepler.

R great work of Bishop Schereschews- A Successful Fortnight ky, which has been constantly em- EV. A. A. FULTON writes from ployed. Canton: "I got back day before Chinese Student Volunteen yesterday from a country trip of T HE news from China grows more over two weeks, and one that makes and more interesting. The move- me glad I am a missionary. In fact, ment is towards Christ. The Rev. I have always been glad, even when Mr. Robertson, Mukden, busy in the I worked for years without a convert, midst of his work, drops a note to but success in missionary work, as in say: "Graduated eight men from here other callings, means steady hammera few days ago, all standing by the ing. On this trip two new churches church. It is wonderful to see these were dedicated and nine elders oryoung fellows making the choice dained, and four churches organized, which entitles them to be called Stu- with nearly 300 members and dent Volunteers. Seventeen during I IS men and women and 35 last session, after much deliberation, children baptized. In many of pledged themselves to undertake the my chapels the overcrowding is a work of the ministry." There is very serious matter, and we shall abundance of opportunities for them. have to get up more new build- Y. M. C. A.'s are springing up in ings. At Chung Lau, where we all the large towns, and the students dedicated three months ago the finest are to the front in this good work.- building in the province for church use. we are planning for an addi- Missionary Record. tional school building, and already Modern Chinese Girls nearly $3,000 is in sight, and one J HAVE just come in from the man has given $r,000. The two new street. A few minutes ago I churches which I dedicated on this passed a company of 50 or more trip are in important market towns girls, 16 years of age or thereabout, where we began in small, dark shop,;.

marching along the streets, preceded The united seating capacity is about by flags and buglers. They were the 700 and the indication, jUdging from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

numbers at dedication, is that these ever, as if the suffrage had already buildings will have to be enlarged b~­ been granted to them. When, the fore another two years." National Assembly opened its s'essions, The Zeal of Chinese Chri~tian" last June, at Peking, a petition was presented reminding that body of the I NChing Chou Fu, in the province provisional Assembly'S promise. A of Shan-tung, the English Baptists Suffrage Act, passed in July, had no have a flourishing work and a consid- provision, however, for women's votes.

erable number of consecrated Chinese Even the vote to male citizens was Christians. These Christians have re- granted only under strict limitations.

cently built a new church with a seat- Anv male citizen of the Chinese Re- ing capacity of 1,000, in the hope of public over twenty-one years old may bringing their membership to that vote if he has resided two years in point. For that purpose a number his election district and has paid a have pledged one day a week for per- direct tax exceeding two silver dol- sonal evangelistic work, going out lars, or owns real estate valued at two by two. This band of personal more than five hundred silver dollars, workers numbers 33 already. or is the graduate of a primary school.

The Tug-With-AII-Your-Might Society But no citizen may vote if the Government had suspended his citi- T HIS is one of the names by which zenship, or if he is an illiterate, a the Young People's Society of bankrupt, an insane person, or-last Christian Endeavor is known in but not least-an opium-smoker. China, and expresses well its ener- gizing influence on the mission field. A Step Toward Independence A Under the title, "Christian Endea- SIGNIFICANT action was taken at the meeting of Kiang-Cheh vor in Missionary Lands," President F. E. Clark has written interestingly Presbytery, at Su-chu, China, recent- of the extent to which this agency ly. This action was, that the for- is used in foreign lands, with testi- eign members be asked to secure their mony from distinguished missionary letters from the hOll1cFresbytery in leaders, and in particular with ex- America in order that they may be- tracts from recent letters to the diver- come members of the new Presbyteries.

sity of operations to which Christian The arrangement which was known Endeavor is adapted in these differing as the "Amoy Plan" is no longer 111 fields. It is an effective recital, and, effect. Under that plan missionaries as everyone who is familiar with the had a vote with reference to the ec- subject will agree, is not at all over- clesiastical standing of the Chinese drawn. members, while the Chinese members Woman Suffrage in Chilla had no vote on the missionaries' ec- clasiastical standing. The new plan T HE women in China have not means that the Church in China will yet been granted equal suffrage demand that all members of Presbywith men but when the provisional teries shall be on an equal footing. Assembly was in session at Nanking, The Synod of China, which met at a number of native suffragettes peti- Han-kow in March, directed that tioned that the suffrage be immediate- four new Presbyteries be made out of ly granted to women. This was the five former Presbyteries. refused and the ladies petitioned the Assembly again and again. Finally, From Benigh~ed Hunan M that body passed a resolution expres- ARSHALL BROOMHALL, of the China Inland Mission, writes sing an opinion in favor of equal suffrage but as the Assembly was in The Christian: "Impressive as only a provisional body, it could not was such a journey into Hunan, the make any final decision on this ques- conditions of life in the capital itself tion. The suffragettes acted, how- seemed hardly less striking in the

light of its past history. Here in this Father in charge for gathering the fonnerly anti-foreign city, whence lepers in one place for care and treat- had issued some of the most bitter ment were warmly approved by local and blasphemous literature ever pub- merchants. When this priest applied lished, were abundant signs of change. to the authorities for their sanction he All along the streets-and Changsha was curtly informed by letter, "For- can boast of some of China's finest bidden to Europeans to do good here."

streets-were to be seen sign-boards He learned also from a porter that which a few years ago would have led the President of Kwang-si could not to a riot, even if their presence had pay his soldiers, and the Catholic Mis- been possible. Signs such as the fol- sion had better help him instead of lowing were frequently to be seen: spending money on lepers. The of- "Hair Cut in Western Fashion," ficials perfidiously continued their ne- Clothes Made in Foreign Style," gotiations with this devoted priest, but "Home-made Western Shoes." For- meanwhile, as related in the columns eign goods were exhibited in the shops of the China Press (Shanghai) by an on all hands, and not a few Chinese eye-witness, quoted in the Litera,ry Di- drest in European costume were to gest;'

be met on the streets. Almost every "A large pit was dug on the parade- third person was a soldier in foreign- ground, the intended use of which we shaped uniform. Here was electric never suspected.

light, from electricity supplied from "One morning, later on, we were a power-station situated in the south- startled by the report: 'The leper- ern suburb, and there was a railway village was surrounded at daybreak, connected with the coal mines in the and all the inhabitants massacred.'

neighboring province of Kiangsi. The details of this atrocious deed are Late as Hunan has been in opening as follows: More than a hundred sol- her doors to the Gospel, the progress diers surrounded the village, so that has been rapid and encouraging. In none could escape. The lepers were Changsha alone there are to-day prob- then driven, at the point of the bayo- ably somewhere about 400 baptized net, to the parade-ground-to the pit Christians; and it was a very moving that had been so carefully prepared.

experience to speak to a number of A thick layer of wood covered the these gathered round the Lord's Ta- bottom of the said pit, into which all ble, in the light of all the associa- were obliged to descend, tions connected with that province and "One by one the poor women, car- city. Efforts of a unique nature are rying their babies, descended the lad- now being made to evangelize the der and took their seat on the fatal province systematically. In addition pile; then the cry 'Cha,' 'kill,' burst to the regular station work, there are forth, rifle-fire was opened on the to-day some 256 missionaries located poor victims, a copious supply of pe- in the province." trol was poured over them, and a Burning Lepers in China burst of flame announced to the town the victory of our literati!

THIRTY-NINE lepers, men, wom- "This is not all, however. 'Man- en and children, were burned to hunting' has begun; $10 is the price death on December 14 by order of the laid on the head of every leper-$5 President and Taku of Kwang-si for information leading to his cap- province as "the rejected of heaven" ture, and another $5 for arresting him.

-useless encumbrances of the earth. This morning a young man was ar- These unfortunate creatures were rested at his home. among his fam- under the charge of the Catholic Mis- ily, conducted to the parade-ground, sion, which had bought ground near shot. and burned."

the city of Nanning and begun build- In issuing a proclamation in which ing a leper hospital. The plans of the these facts were duly stated, Tsan

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Hao Ming, the President, concludes its influence has poured into every with the words: "I assured myself of realm of Japanese life. The Eng- universal approbation." lish language and literature, so sur- Such an atrocious act will have a charged with Christian ideas, have ex- great influence in deciding the atti- erted a wide and deep influence on tude of foreign nations toward th~ Japanese thought. Christianity has Republic, thinks the North China affected us not only in such super- LJail)' Nezl's (Shanghai). ficial ways as in the legal observance JAPAN AND KOREA of Sunday, but also in our ideals con- cerning political institutions, the fam- Buddhists Imitating Christian Methods ily and woman's station." He adds that he is "much concerned about the in Japan moral education of Japanese youth. Intellectual education by itself has A CHARACTERISTIC of Buddh- high moral value, but it is not ism, pointed out by Rev. John enough." L. Dearing in The Watchman, is its willingness to adapt itself to any strong religion with which it may come in contact. Thus it is trying One Japanese Woman's Work to adapt itself to Christianity in A POOR, uneducated woman 111 Japan, copying Christian services by the Liuchiu Islands, Japan, is having sermons and lectures instead directly responsible for bringing at of the old ceremonies and forms of least 50 person~ to the church. She its temple service. One Buddhist has traveled through the villages, church in Tokyo has a pulpit with telling the story of Christ's love, religious books upon it, where the and her earnestness is so great and officiating priest stands at certain has imprest the people to such an times and preaches much after the extent that they have come to the style of the Christian preachers. A pastor and begged him to tell them holy book of the teachings of Buddha more of the good news. vVhile she has been compiled, in shape and was away on one of her trips some style and binding, and even in name, evil-minded persons destroyed her litmuch like the New Testament. tle sweet-potato crop, her only means Young Men's associations are being of sustenance for the winter. In organized to counteract the Young spite of all discouragements, how- Men's Christian Associations' rapidly ever, she has continued her benevogrowing influence. Children's meet- lent service for her fellow men. ings are being held to serve as a counter attraction to the Christian A Christian Japanese Home Sabbath-schools. Thus, and in many A JAPANESE Christian recentIv other ways, Christianity is so much said to Dr. Otis Cary, of Kyoto: "In my home the first thing every imitated by Buddhism in Japan, that morning is family worship. At this many of the common people are season of the year, in order that beginning to think that Buddhism and the children may have time to get Christianity are nearly alike and it to school, we have this between 5 :30 is not worth while to investigate the and 6 o'clock. We take turns in latter and change one's religion. conducting it; I am leader one day, Therefore Christian missionaries are my wife the' next, and then the chilcommencing to lay more stress upon dren in the order of age. After a those features in which Christianity hymn, we read the passage appointed is unlike Buddhism and superior to it.

Testimony of Ii Japanese Statesman f01" the day by the Bible Union, each C,)UNT OKUMA, in a recent taking a verse in turn. The leader communication, declares that "al- has previously examined the passage, tho Christianity has enrolled less so as to make it the central point than 200,000 believers in Japan, yet in his prayer, asking for help to put

into practise the words we have read. 10 gambling, over which the slave's At evening we have no service to- husband presided. This man took gether, but each reads the Bible and the old lady by the shoulder, scolding prays by himself. Every Saturday her for coming, and was forcing her evening, however, the whole family, out of the house telling her he never including the servants, get together in wanted anyone to come to his house one room, where, after singing some to speak about Jesus. As he was hymns, the time is spent in conversa- turning her out he demanded that tion and amusements. A few times she should give him one of her books each month I invite to the house and be gone. The Koreans have no neighbors, fellow-officials, and other pockets in their clothes and so he acquaintances, in order that the Rev. placed the book up his sleeve. It Mr. Umura (pastor of the Presbyter- could not have been long after this ian Church to which the writer be- that the man succumbed to the in- longs), may speak to them. This fluence of the drinks he had taken meeting is for men, and a similar one and rolled over on the floor in a is held for the women." drunken stupor. The next morning A Practical Sign of Christianity when he woke up he found the book lying on the floor close beside him.

T HE Third Church of Manchuria Deeply superstitious, he thought the has in its membership two high Japanese officials who are superin- book had been placed there by a tending the building of a tunnel. At spirit and therefore must be read. the opening of the tunnel there was As he read it conviction of sin gript a great celebration, when, according bis soul. He passed through a time to custom, intoxicating liquors and of great misery, but at last surren- Geisha girls should have been the particular features. Instead Japanese dered himself to Je~us. He gave up sports and feasts and gifts were provided. It cost the company less than the saloon business and went into if they had followed the old custom, something clean and decent. Evenand there was no dissipation. On tually he saved up enough money to purchase the freedom of his wife. The whole family became attendants at church.

Soldiers Memorial Day the other Ja- NORTH AFRICA panese officer had charge and instead Dr. Zwemer'a Work in Egypt of pouring out saki in honor of the I dead, as was the custom, he poured Na letter just received, Mr.' W. Bradley (of the Egypt General out water, and concluded the exer- cises with a Christian service. Mission) tells of a visit paid by Dr.

Conversion of a Korean Saloon-Keeper Zwemer to Belbeis, the results of which called from the hearts of the LJ NDER the system, or rather lack local workers songs of praise to God. of system, that prevailed in He says: "Within an hour after his Korea IO years ago there was no re- arrival he was holding the attention straint put upon saloons and gambling of about 50 of our schoolboys, mostly places. One of the worst of these Moslems, on the five pillars of Islam places in Songo was just inside the -witness, prayer, fasting, almsgiv- Great South Gate, it was owned by ing, and pilgrimage. He drew a won- Mr. Pang who put one of his slaves, derful picture from these, showing and her husband, in charge of the how they were all commanded in the house. One day Grandmother Lois, gospel-right from the time of Christ.

one of our Bible women, went into The boys were spellbound, especially this saloon. There behind the table at the last point, thinking that the on which the liquors were displayed Christians had no 'Mecca.' Dr. Zwe- was the slave. On the opposite side mer graphically and powerfully was the entrance to the room devoted proved all his points from the Lord's

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

Commission, and clinched his force- ence of the American Mission, is ful arguments by declaring that we sending mIssIOnaries to adjacent are pilgrims in this district to lead parts. There is a strong general them to a life of purity and power movement for active missionary work in the Lord of glory."-London in its highest and best forms among Christian. the Moslems. The Methodist Episco- Four Languages in Rivalry pal Church has an organized mission work, under Bishop Hartzell, in a CUNCERNING African languages field . embracing Morocco, Algiers, Sir Harry Johnston, who speaks Tunisia and Tripoli. The Rev. Edwith high authority, has declared win F. Prease, superintendent of the that "in Africa there are four great North Africa Mission, writes: "The languages of the present and the way is at last opening for the Chrisfuture: English, Arabic, Hausa, and tian Church to throw an adequate Swahili." Throughout Central Af- missionary force into the vast region rica Swahili serves admirably as a from Morocco to the Red Sea for a lingua franca for purposes of trade strong, persistent attack on Islam and travel. This important language, under conditions the most extraordiwhich is the East Coast form of Ban- narily favorable, and from there tu, reflects the mixture of African gradually across the Sahara to the and Arab elements found in the popu- Sudan, following up great channels lation between Mombasa and Zanzi- of communications now opening up.'" bar. Under the old commercial sys- In all this it is said "that a friendly tem, based on the slave trade, this attitude toward missionary effort is speech spread, and was carried along now being shown, both by the Euroall the caravan routes which led from peans and the Moslems themselves." every part of the region of the great -United Presbyterian. Central African lakes down to the seaports. To-day Swahili is said tu North African Mohammedans and be spoken by 29,000,000 people, and the Gospel M is largely usect as an official language ISSIONARY work among Mo- hammedans is still considered a in German East Africa, British East Africa, and even in Belgian Kongo. non-paying proposition by many "C Ialam in Africa Christians, and conversions among ENTRAL AFRICA has been them are thought to be almost im- a field of remarkable changes possible, or, at least, very rare. The through the missionary movement by history of the North Africa Mission, the Mohammedans. Many tribes have organized a little more than 30 years accepted the new faith, and now take ago, proves not only the need of the teachings of the Koran as their work among Mohammedans, but also law of life. But while Central Africa its abundant success by the blessing is thus becoming Mohammedan, of God. The work at Djemaa-Sah- Northern Africa is breaking away ridj, a station a short distance east from it. The new spirit in Egypt of Algiers, affords abundant proof is diffusing itself all along the Medi- that conversions from Mohammedan- terranean coast. Great political ism are possible, and that the work changes are taking place. The Euro- is fruitful. The station was founded pean powers have taken control in in 1881, and in the early days of the large measure. Germany, England, work men sometimes came to it fully France, and now Italy, are all pres- armed, while boys could be persuaded ent in the administration .in some by a piece of sugar only to come form or other, or to some degree. within three or four feet of the mis- The Church has taken advantage of sionary. Suspicion was openly shown the new conditions. The native by all Mohammedans. Now Sunday- church of Egypt, through the influ- school and evangelistic meetings are

crowded to the uttermost by men and Daona. Italy started to encroach on boys, who fully trust the Christian Abyssinia in 1870 and Menelik would workers. have gone to war then if England had not intervened. Italy took an- Thirty years ago the mosque used other slice of territory along the to be filled and the Koran regularly Red Sea, which gave her a basis for read. To-day the fires of Moham- asserting the protectorate in 1889. medanism are dying and the mosque War then began. It ended in, 1896, is filled with gradually decreasing when at the battle of Adowa the numbers, who follow the voice which Abyssinians routed the Italians with calls the faithful to prayer. Scores great slaughter. The treaty of Adno longer keep the impDrtant fast of dis-Abeba followed, in which Italy Ramadan, and opposition to the Gos- renounced forever all claims to the pel is decreasing, while infidelity is country. Menelik signed a treaty making prog-ress, also. with the United States in 1903 pro- viding for friendly and commercial Time and circumstances call loudly relations. for advance in North Africa, and the North Africa Mission is making an WEST AFRICA appeal for more prayer, more men, and more means to its friends. Good News From Nigeria Death of Menelik Reported O N his way out to Sierra Leone, Dr. Hough met on the steamer T HE lineal descendant of the a missionary bound for Nigeria, who Queen of Sheba, King Menelik told him this inspiring news. The of Abyssinia, is reported to have died native Christians at Lokogo, in addiearly last week. He was an inter- tion to supporting their own pastor, esting character. He was aged 69. supported 4 out-stations during 1910, His full title was rather imposing- and during the following year they "Menelik II., Neguia Negust, King decided to support 8 out-stations. of Kings of Ethiopia, Victorious Lion They contributed last year all told of the Tribe, Lieutenant of God, de- ~I,100, and of this amount they gave scendant of Solomon and the Queen $950 for missionary work outside of Sheba." He has been a ruler of the bounds of their own local church, great ability. He belonged to the while they consumed but $150 of negro race. When he ascended the their gifts on their own local work. throne Ethiopia was divided into petty The missionary says: "A very real states and principalities, constantly at spirit of self-sacrifice was required, war. He joined them together and for it has meant the doing without inculcated peace. He welcomed and many things which they would like fostered the arts and sciences of to have in their own church." Europe. He abolished slavery. He encouraged agriculture. He built Kings Baptized in Ovamboland, Africa railroads and opened post roads. He fostered commerce with the outside T HE Finnish Missionary Society world and introduced coined money reports important progress of its as a medium of exchange. He was work in Ovamboland during the past tall, broad-shouldered, straight-nosed, year. King Kambonde, in December, but with the characteristic full ne- J9II, issued a proclamation to the groid lips. His early training was all effect that "henceforth no one is almilitary, according to the day and lowed to do work on Sundays," country, and he acquired the in- which gave Christians and heathen signia of a lion killer in his teens. opportunity to crowd the services of He saluted the first locomotive he the missionaries. After long inever saw as if it were a god. The struction, the King was baptized in machine had been dragged overland August, 1912, and not long ago died 250 miles from the seacoast at Dire- from cancer of the liver, bearing testimony to his faith upon his death-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

bed. His successor, quite a young (4,374), than in all the C. M. S. man, was under instruction prepara- Missions in India (4,101), and nearly tory to baptism, when he ascended five times as manv as in those of the throne. On December I he and China. Of the adult baptisms in the 56 of his subjects were publicly bap- entire C. M. S. field, one-third took tized, and thus Ovamboland is for the place in Uganda. The numbers in first time under the rule o,f a Chris- the schools have risen within the tian king. This naturally aids the last year from 47,000 to 55,000; work of the missionaries, who are so that is, more than one-quarter of the much encouraged that the Finnish total number on the C. M. S. rol1 of Society will at once start a trading- school children are being taught in school for native pastors and teach- the diocese. Tn the number of native ers at Ondangua. adherents, Uganda stands second only to South India, its total of 79,092 EAST AND CENTRAL AFRICA representing about one-fifth of those in the entire field of the society. A Promising Outlook Bishop Willis gives particulars of T HE "unprecedented extension" the openings and possibilities, and which marked the work in the concludes: "Vhat most impresses iIvumi district (German East Africa) me is the fact that in not one place in 19I I was continued in 1912, and only but in many there is just now a national or tribal movement Mr. J. H. Briggs, of the C. M. S., toward Christianity; that is, in spite of every reasonable precaution, peowrote recently: ple are being baptized by the thou- "Ve have had 28 baptisms so far sand every year, and we are not in a position properly to shepherd them; this year and a large number of that the number anxious to be taught catechumens being prepared. The big is also increasing by the thousand chief of M vumi is now a catechumen (in Busoga alone an increase of and wishes to be baptized. We have 3,000 in this last year), and we are several men as teachers now who are not in a position to teach anything the direct result of our out-school like an adequate staff, so that this work, and it is one of the most hope- superficial evangelization and educaful signs for the evangelization of tion threatens to become a source the whole country, as we more and of serious danger if the work can more realize that the people them- not be fol1owed up." selves must do this work, as we few Europeans can never hope to. . . . Trees in the Apple We have over 40 schools connected with our station, some daily and some ONE of the intensest and raciest weekly, and every time school is missionary speakers at present at held texts are taught and a Scripture home is Mr. Dan Crawford, who, aflesson given; and when we know ter 22 years' labor in the mission that God has promised, 'My Word founded by Mr. Fred Arnot in Censhall not return unto Me void,' we tral Africa, near Katanga, returns confidently expect great things, es- with a wonderful story, which he pecially when there are sometimes knows how to tell. At the Bible soas many as 500 at one school in one ciety meeting he quoted a native proday." verb, which emphasizes the need of a sanctified imap'ination in estimating Continued Growth in Uganda missionary prospects: "You can count the number of apples on a tree, but AFTER being twice round his you can not count the number of trees diocese since his consecration, in one apple." When we reckon the Bishop Willis wrote to the committee number of missionaries, and tell the showing the very real need of further reinforcements. In his letter he gives among others the following striking facts: There were in I9 I I more adult baptisms in the Uganda Mission

roll of converts, let us remember that led to seek a truer consecration of each of these is propagative. Who their lives to God, as we tried to de- can tell how many other conversions scribe what He desired of us, and lay wrapt up in the conversion of the was able to do for us. Such sub- lad, Robert Moffat, for instance, the jects were dealt with as prayer and single addition to his church in one Christ's influence on the people. A year? There are many "trees" now few talks were given on Christ's con- growing in Africa, the product of that ception of the Christian-such as one "apple."-The Christian. 'Ye are My friends. Ye are A Royal Epistle My disciples. . , Ye are the HAVING received from the Bible lights of the world. Ye are Society a specially-bound copy of My witnesses. Ye shall rethe Luganda Bible, King Andereya, of Bunyoro, in the Uganda Protector- ceive power.' At the close of the ate, exprest his thanks in a striking letter. He wrote: "I am delighted meetings all gathered round the at receiving it, a gift of great glory, which excels everything in goodness Lord's Table, to commemorate the and in value. For the Bible is the inheritance of God, the King of kings. death of our Lord, and it was a thrilling season when the I60 who had been baptized during the days of meeting were received into church fellowship."

This Book is of greater value than all SOUTH AFRICA the dominions and crowns of the T The White League kings of the earth. A country that HAT this native invasion of the does not put its trust in the Bible is domain of politics would pass unnot to be accounted of, but the king- challenged by the European commudom that believes in the Bible shall en- nity could 11ardly be expected. The dure, it shall stand, for all authority founding of the native congress, the is in God's hands, as St. Paul writes increasing friction arising- frO'n the in Romans 13: 1. In my own king- growing frequency with which natives dom of Bunyoro, through faith in the now travel in second or first-class com- Bible we are progressing, and now partments on trains, and recent cases there are many who believe in Christ." of the "black peril," have all com- The king received the Book from Mrs. bined to bring to a head European op- Fisher, wife of Rev. A. B. Fisher, of position. Scarcely had the country the C. M. S. Recently, a neighboring recovered from the first shock after tribe sent an embassy to the king in the news of the native congress, when order to ask the secret of his king- the press announced the formation of dom's remarkable progress. He re- "The White League." While professplied that God alone had made him ing not to oppose "any reasonable dewise and powerful, and besought mands" by native races, this leag-ue adthem to inquire after the words of vertises a principal object as follows: God. The result was that this tribe "To obtain by a combination of the again sent messengers, with the re- white races resident in South Africa quest that he would send teachers to a counterbalancing influence to the them.-London Christian. various existing native, pro-native, and Indian political associations."-P. B. AGreat Gathering of Christian Nation. Bridgman. MISSIONARY writes to the London Christian: "We have OCEAN-WORLD received a heart-stirring account of T a native Christian convention held at How to Double Income Cholo, in connection with the Nyasa HE Australian Roard of Mis- Industrial Mission. From the variotls sions of the Anglican Church stations 740 Christians met to learn has doubled its income, largely of God's deeper truths. Many were through the adoption by most of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dioceses of the principle of self- and clothing. There are nearly 1,000 assessment for foreign missions. The churches in Fiji to-day, at every one other societies are also able to report of which the frequent services are advance. The causes which have crowded by devout congregations."

brought about this welcome growth of missionary enthusiasm are be- Chnrch Cooperation in the Philippine.

P lieved to be (I) a spiritual revival ROTESTANT missionary work in the Philippine Islands is mak- Jeading to a new emphasis on prayer and new confidence in the leadership ing good progress. Ten missionary of the Holy Spirit; (2) the effective societies, with 167 foreign mission- cooperation of the Student Volun- aries and 880 native helpers, are now teer Movement and the Laymen's at work in that country. There are Missionary Movement in an appeal in the Islands at the present time to the churches; (3) the systematic more than 40,000 members of the development of missionary study, to- various Protestant churches.

gether with the wider dissemination The Evangelical Union in the Phil- of missionary information and liter- ippine Islands is made up of most of ature, and (4) the framing of bold the Protestant missions working in and comprehensive policies by the the islands, united for the purpose of mission boards, and the placing of securing comity and efficiency in the these policies before the congrega- service of the Kingdom of Christ.

tions.-The International Review of It was begun in 1901, and was re- Missions. ported upon four years ago. "We have now simply to report progress; Then and Now in Fiji that the islands have been divided up among the various societies work- MR. GEORGE W. CROSSETTE, ing there, and that the movement is of Cleveland, 0., writing to the toward a closer and more effective American Board recently, testified to affiliation."

his 'own contact with a mission field Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists and the impression made upon him and Episcopalians are uniting in a by what was there being wrought. joint movement for the establishment Sailing from Salem, Mass., in Febru- of a Christian college in connection ary, 1854, on the bark Dragon for with the Philippine University. the South Sea Islands, Mr. Crossette spent nearly two years among the AMERICA Fiji cannibals, trading between the islands and Sydney and collecting a "America, a Foreign Mission Field"

U cargo of beche-de-mer for the Chin- NDER the above title a writer in the Nashville Christian Advocate ese market. He says: "I consider the natives of the Fiji brings together an astonishing num- group to-day the best living illustra- ber of facts to show that the churches tion of the truth that the gospel of of America have a problem of evan- Jesus Christ 'is the power of God gelism at home among foreign people unto salvation to everyone that be- of amazing dimensions. This writer lieveth.' At the time I was among says: "In 19 States of our Union them they were considered the most a majority of the citizens are foreign- treacherous, blood-thirsty, ferocious, born or immediate descendants of and inhospitable people on the face foreign-born. Only 5 of the 38 of the earth, while to-day they are cities of our country with populations not only nominal but actual Chris- of 100,000 and over have a majority tians. Every village on the 80 in- of native white Americans. New habited islands has built for itself a York, Chicago and Milwaukee are tidy church and a good house for practically foreign cities on American its teacher or native minister, for soil. Only one-fifth of the inhabitants whom also the village provides food of New York City are native-born

of native-born parents. There are 66 accumulated during the last 10 years. languages spoken in New York City. The Negro farmers of the country New York is the largest Irish city own more than 20,000,000 acres of in the world. It is the largest He- land, or an area equal to that of all New England States, excepting brew city, having IS times the Jewish Maine. When it is considered that half a century ago, they were mere popUlation of Jerusalem, there being pieces of property, without rights, only two nations besides ours that without education, with a barbaric have a Hebrew population equal to it. past, and with their. history as a race It has more Germans than any Ger- to be made, it must be admitted that man city except Berlin, and more the progress achieved is remarkable." Italians than any cities of Italy excepting Naples and Rome. There are Notes of Negro Progrea. 30 languages spoken in a single county of Colorado (Las Animas). Den- T HE trustees of Fisk University ver, Colo., has two more nationalities of Nashville, Tenn., have fulin her population than New York filled the conditions necessary to City. There are three-quarters of a claim the $2,500 offered the univer~ million foreigners in Texas, and sity by Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chione-quarter of a miIIion Creoles in cago not long ago. This will give Louisiana. More than half the popu- this Negro college $10,000 additional lation of Tampa, Fla., are Cubans income annually for the next five and Italians. The Chinese and J apan- years, the addition to be used for ese and Koreans are on our Pacific current expenses. The Jewish phil- Coast in great numbers. There are anthropist has now made another large sections of many of our largest proposition offering $25,000 to be a cities in which the English language part of $I50,000, the interest of is scarcely ever heard. Vast sec- which, with one-twentieth of the tions of Texas have passed into the principal, may be used for current hands of the. Germans and Bohe- expenses, building repairs, etc., acmians, and are as solidly foreign as cording to the discretion of the the fatherlands. board of trustees. Chicago and Washington have each complied with Negro Emancipation Celebrated the conditions of Mr. Julius Rosen- wald's recent offer of $25,000 to any LAST month occurred the fiftieth city which would raise an additional anniversary of the emancipation $75,000 for the construction and of the slaves. Boston, the center of equipment of Negro Y. M. C. A. the abolition propaganda of days buildings. gone by, had a double celebration. That under the direct auspices of Hampton Institute celebrated the colored people themselves was ad- Founders' Day February 2, this year, drest by Dr. Eliot, the ex-President by the dedication of its new Y. M. C. of Harvard. The white people had their celebration in Park Street A. building. It is to be called Clarke Church, where an address was delivered by Congressman McCall, Hall, as its construction was made who, among other things, referred possible by a gift of $30,000 in memto the following facts, he said: ory of Mr. Charles S. Clarke of New York. "Never in historv has a race made such educational and material pro- The Robert Gould Shaw Associagress in the same time as has the tion is the title of the body of American Negro. Beginning with friends of the Negro which mainnothing, and in a country devastated tains a social settlement for colored by war, the raCe has acquired proper- people in Boston. At the recent anty amounting in alI to $700,000.000, nual meeting of the association plans and the greater part of this bas been were made for adding a good-sized ball for assemblies and athletics

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to the equipment of the settlement without any influence for good. It was to such that this board underhouse. took to minister through the agency of Sunday-school missions. There are said to be only three The second week of February was Negro public libraries in the United observed as Sunday-school mission week. At that time at least 50 Sun- States. One of the most enterprising day-school missionaries were hold- ing a conference in Chicago, discussand useful of these is Excelsior Li- ing plans and methods for the fu- ture of this work. brary in Guthrie, Okla., established The following statement show~ by the large colored population of partially and approximately the re- sults accomplished as far as they can Guthrie in protest against the re- be exprest in figures: strictions placed upon their use of Beginning with 14 Sabbath-school missionaries in 1887, the number now the Carnegie Library in the city. in the service is 12I.

It possesses a property worth about Number of Sunday-schools organ- ized since 1887, 20,654. $4,000, is under control of a Negro Number of persons gathered into board of directors and has a librar- these schools, 1,200,000.

ian who is a graduate of Oberlin Number of Presbyterian churches developed from these schools, 1,500. College. The library contains nearly Value of church property acquired 3,000 volumes and has a reading during this period as the outgrowth circle of 850 members. Its chief need of Sabbath-school mission work, $1,- now is a well equipped library build- 245,475· I Besides this, tens of thousands of ing. homes scattered over the plains or in Presbyterian Sabbath·school Missions mountain fastnesses have been vis- ited, and the comforting message of T HE twenty-fifth anniversary of the Gospel delivered; indeed. to many Presbyterian Sabbath-school mis- such families the Sunday-school misdons is of special interest because of sionary is the only pastor they know. t,'le strategic position which this Through evangelistic services a mulc'll1se occupies in the scheme of home titude have been led into the Kingevangelization. dom. backsliders have been reclaimed, the family altar rekindled, and homes The Presbyterian Church was the transformed. first to organize a Sunday-school board to conduct a great missionary -Children's Gifts to Minions enterprise in neglected parts of America. Investigations revealed the S AYS The Spirit of Missions; fact that at least one-half of the There is an old Scotch proverb children of school age throughout the that "Mony a mickle makes a country were outside of Sunday- muckle." Nowhere is this more effecschools, and that the majority of tively demonstrated than in the Lenthose who were without Sunday- ten Offering given each year by the school instruction were living in the Sunday-schools of the church. This unevangelized parts-districts into movement was begun 35 years ago which the church had not yet pene- in the diocese of Pennsylvania, and trated. It was the vision of the mil- almost at once it spread throughout lions of perishing children that stirred the church. Year by year the volume the heart of the church and led the of gifts has grown, until for the board to undertake this new form whole period they have reached the of missionary work. Thousands of new settlers were moving westward, taking up homestead claims and buying cheap land in the newer parts of the northwest. Towns were springing up as if by magic, and with them the saloon, the brothel, the gambling hell, and the dance hall, each claiming their victims. Boys and girls growing up amid such surroundings

amazing sum of $2,618,290.86. The and thus come into vital touch with gifts which produced this result have the people. His special field was along come from all quarters of the earth the south shore of the Black Sea, and from all manner of children. where he was known as the Bishop of The poor and rich have shared in it. the Black Sea coast. His use of both Youngsters in Alaska have shovelled Turkish and Greek was so idiomatic snow, and others in Southern Cali- and so perfect that he was sometimes fornia have raised flowers to earn mistaken hy the people for one of their money for this purpose. The themselves. His big, strong, tireless negro boys and girls of Africa, frame made it possible for him to the peons of Mexico, the Igorotes stand such strains and hardships as of the Philippines, and the brown would have broken down a weaker and yellow children of Japan and man long before. Many of his jour- China have gathered the odd coins neys were on the inhospitable Euxine of their several countries in common in the stormy season and amid the with the children of the mountains snowdrifts of the Anatolian moun- and the prairies, the small towns· and tains. He was robbed by Circassians, great cities of the United States. arrested by too zealous Turkish of- ~ ficials, placed on the blacklist by the ——:O'""S=:J=T=U:-=A-:-::R:::y::—-:.:==. Armenian revolutionists for refusing to show sympathy with their anar- Edward Riggs, of Turkey chistic ways, and accused by the gov- —-CREAT loss has ~ome to the ernment of printing revolutionary A Chistian world, and particularly placards against it. In all tahecsaerecfiur-li cumstances he had to steer to the Turkish Empire, in the death at Smyrna, of Rev. Edward Riggs, course, but his absolute innocency was D.D., of Marsovan, for 43 years a abundantly proven. Among his assc.J- missionary of the American Board. dates he was always looked up to tis Edward Riggs was born June 30 , having the highest kind of sagacity iiI' r844, in Smyrna, where his father, all missionary problems; his judgment, Rev. Elias Riggs, was located. As a frequently decided matters, for when young man he went to America and he had explained his view, everybody studied in Dr. Pierson's private school felt like accepting it.

in Elizabeth, N. J., whence he went to Princeton University gave him the Princeton Colleg-e, and was g-raduated degree of D.D., but for years he re- in r865. His theological course was fused to allow his name to be con- at Union Seminary, and in 1869 he sidered for the honor. Modesty was was married to Miss Sarah H. one of his characteristics, and he was Dwight, and sailed for Turkey as a a most lovable and strong character.

missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. Dr. Riggs made three visits to After seven years in Sivas, actively America, but had no desire to remain engaged in evangelistic work, he was there. Of his seven children, five have transferred to Marsovan, to be con- followed his inspiring example and nected with the theological seminary have become missionaries in Turkey.

there. Thenceforward his great work This in itself is a tribute to his devowas twofold, the training of a OJ.ristian ministrv, and visiting among the tion and zeal. In the fall of I9II, Dr.

churches. He habitually devoted his and Mrs. Riggs were asked to go to vacations largely to itinerating work, Smyrna to fill the place of a family on while faithfully g-iving- instruction all furlough, and thus it turned out that the term-time. For over 20 years, his birthplace was also the place of his from 1887 on, he also taught in Ana- final summons. The funeral was, tolia College, mainly in the Bible and however, in. Constantinople, a~d his in philosophy. But his great delight body was laId to rest by the SIde of was to go out among the churches_ his father, the late Dr. Elias Riggs. AND MISSION LANDS THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN INDIA. By: THE WORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN Minna C. Cowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 256 CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. By David pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., McConaughy. 12mo, 266 pp. Illus- 1913. trated. SOc., net. Presbytenan Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. We have here a notable contribution to the subject of woman's education From careful study and wide exin India. It is not a general treatise perience, Mr. McConaughy, eastern dealing with untried ideals and glitter- district secretary of the Presbyterian ing, but misleading, generalities, but Board of Foreign Missions, has preis a practical study of what has been pared this excellent text-book for misdone in definite localities-Burma, sion study circles and local committees Bengal, Assam, United Provinces, of the denomination. The book is di- Punjab, Bombay, and some native vided into two parts of eight chapters states. Statistical tables give details each. The first part gives a general as to management, students, and history of the foreign missionary work courses. The immense strides made of the church, the methods and in the education of women in India is achievements. It is a most illuminatshown by the fact that whereas So ing account, and sets forth clearly and years ago girls were not thought forcefully the efforts of a great orworthy of education, and the first ganization to carry the Gospel into missions schools for them had only re- the regions beyond. The chapters are cently been started, to-day there are not dry statistics and tabulated facts, over 200,000 under instruction. As but are intervened by many bright bits yet, however, there are only from I Qf biography and history. There is to 10 per cent. of the girls of school also an abundance of material for age who are receiving any modern sermons on foreign missions. education. The second division of the book What the author says of religious (only 46 pages), takes up the work of education is worth quoting: "The the local church committee. This is separation of religion from education exceedingly rich in practical suggesin a Christian country, where morality tions as to the methods that have been is under the separate sanction of in- tried and found successful. Every herited religious tradition, may be a Presbyterian church should have at dangerous experiment, but it is made least one man who will master the under the supposition that the influ- contents of this useful volume, and ence of home and Church will supple- then, with the cooperation of the pasment the teaching at school. In India, tor, will put into operation such ideas a country of conflicting faiths, all in as are found adapted to the local a period of transition and withall a church. If a men's mission study country of deep religious instinct, the circle were formed in every church to case is different. There is no cor- study and adopt the program laid porate sanction: religion and moral down by Mr. McConaughy, a new era principles are not necessarily kindred w?u~d dawn in Presbyterian foreign terms; the influences of school and of mISSIOns. home are often diverse, and thus the former, if it is in any sense to be the THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. builder of character, must include religion as the only unifying educational Paget, Society for the Propagation of factor." Surely, Indian women need the Gospel in Foreign Parts. London, a Christian education if they are to be 1912. 122 pp., 12mo. Illustrated. educated at all. No other training or learning can lift them out of darkness Here is an eloquent "plea for and despair. medical missions" which should inspire everyone with the desire to help forward one of the most beneficent agencies for the moral and spiritual uplift of non-Christian peoples. Med- fully told, while there are many valu- ical missions not only reduce the able bits of information in every amount of physical suffering due to chapter. There are interesting de- the quackery and ignorance of native tails about General Gordon of Khar- doctors, but they dispel superstitions, toum, about cannibalism in the Sudan, reveal the falsity of pagan and love- of Ancient Carthage, of modern less faiths, and substantiate the real- Slavery, Sleeping-Sickness, and the ity of true Christianity. Some of the customs of the country. Mr. Shoe- most determined opponents of the maker speaks sympathetically of mis- Gospel have been won for Christ, and sionaries and their work-their hero- are now working in His name, for the ism and the good they are doing.

sole reason that they, or some friend AN ENGLISH WOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE or relative were healed by medical YEARS IN TROPICAL AFRICA. By George missionaries. Hawker. Illustrations and map. 8vo. 352 pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, "The Claim of Suffering" is a book 1912. all Christians should read, for the author presents the subject of medical This is one of the missionary missions, so concisely, and in such a biographies that is full of human graphic and impressive manner that interest and at the same time gives it must arouse the enthusiastic sup- an unusually full and graphic acport of all in a cause that is working count of missionary life and work. for God and suffering humanity. Not The story is that of the life of Mrs. the least interesting feature of this Gwen Elen Thomas Lewis-a misadmirable little work are the many il- sionary of the Baptist Missionary lustrations from photographs of hos- Society of Great Britain. pitals and dispensaries in far-off corners of strange and heath(;n lands. Miss Thomas first went to the Kongo and later as Mrs. Lewis to San Salvador. The biography is ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, The Sudan. Tu· largely made up of her personal nisia and Algeria. By M. M. Shoe- maker. Illustrated. 8vo. 251 pp. letters which are interesting and $2.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons'. 1912. vivid. The story of pioneering in Zomba is one of the romances of The title of this book is unfortu- modern missions. Mr. and Mrs. nate because it is incorrect. These lands where Islam prevails are the Lewis there endured indescribable less known countries of North Af- insult, were mobbed, threatened with rica. Mr. Shoemaker, who is a death and only escaped by the proviworld-traveler, here describes his dence of God and through their own journeys in a motor-car, and his wide-awake observations in Africa calm fearlessness. Later they settled in easy, fascinating style. "He trav- among the people and did a noble eled up the green valley of the Nile work. As a biography and the story of a mission in West Africa this life to the grisly Sudan-fascinating yet is worth reading. intolerable- where the spirit of Gor- A FIGHT FOR LIFE.. By Francis M. Hensdon and the wraiths of his murder- ley. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. ers haunted their days and dreams." Church Missionary Society, London, 1913.

After that Tunisi.a spread before There are still comparatively few their eyes like a garden of the great biographies of West African con- God "who is above all religions and verts. Here a C. M. S. missionary creeds." Then they passed into the of West Africa tells the story of silence of the "garden of Allah" Eze, a West African Christian boy, where the figures of life seemed and his friends. It is a story of painted on the curtains of a dream slavery and its horrors, of the diffiin the ages of stately Bible days. culties that meet a Christian convert The story of these travels is beau- in Africa and of the power of the tifully illustrated and most delight- gospel. There are few more inter-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

esting missionary-books to put into COMPARATIVE STUDY OF COUNTRY DISTRICTS. the hands of young people. By Anna B. Taft. 137 pp. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA. By J. A. The minute attention to the problem Staunton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo. of over-churched and under-churched 117 pp. Is., net. S. P. G., London, 1912. country districts is comparatively new. Mis? Taft gives us some excellent sug- The Anglican Church is issuing a gestions for the study of the small vilseries of text-books for missionary lage and rural district in the interest study circles, and this is one of them. of cooperation and Christ. The dia- As might be expected, prominence is grams are particularly striking. given to Anglican missions, but the work of other denominations is re- Two THOUSANP MILES FOR A BOOK. By ferred to and the main body of the Helen L. WIlcox. 25c. each. Missionbook is of common interest. It de- ary Education Movement, 1912. scribes the progress of the Chinese nation, Chinese ideals, Chinese re- The story of the Nez Per<;es search ligions, and Chinese missions. for the White Man's Book of Heaven is dramatic and stirring. Miss Wilcox CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. has made it into a play, and offers a Gomes. Illustrated. 12mo. 93 pp. Is., fine opportunity for young people who 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- are interested in drama and in mis- tier, Edinburgh. Fleming H. Revell sions. Co., New York, 1912. NINETEENTH FOREIGN MISSIONS CcNFERENCE The Dyaks of Borneo are a pic- OF NORTH AMERICA. Foreign Missions turesque and unique people. The de- Library, New York. scription of their homes and mode of life, and the story of their habits and The discussions contained in these beliefs is fascinating reading for chil- annual reports are always valuable dren and for adults. The book is well contributions to the science of miswritten for children of junior age, and sions. Among other things, this volincidentally, will interest them in mis- ume contains an extended report from sionary work. the Board of Mission Studies, and an interesting discussion on schools on the THE CALL OF THE NEW SOUTH. Addresses field for missionaries' children. Delivered at the Southern Sociological Congress, lTashville, Tenn., 1912. THE ANALYSIS OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. IDe. Charles The study of sociology is not new, C. Cook, New York, 1912. but such conferences as that here reported are unique. A large number Dr. Haldeman has quoted from of able leaders met and discust the "Science and Health" and other writproblems of child welfare, courts and ings of Mrs. Eddy to show concluprisons, public health, negro problems, sively that the religion going by the divorce, education, and the church. name of Christian Science is contrary The addresses are well worth pre- to. reason, to experience, to history, to serving. SCience, and to the Word of God.

PAMPHLETS AND PAPER·BOUND THE YOUNGEST KING. By Robert Hamill Nassau: Illustrated. l~mo, 96 pp. The BOOKS Westmmster Press, Phtladelphia, 1911.

THE DARJEELING DISASTER: ITs BRIGHT An aged Missionary to Africa has SIDE. By Ada Lee. Fred. Kelder, given us a new interpretation of the Harrisburg, Pa., 1911. visit of the three Magi to the Child Jesus. He follows the tradition that This is the story of a disaster in one of the three was a black man. India in 1899 that has been used to His story is graphically written and found a memorial mission in Calcutta. worth reading. Out of broken hearts the parents let flow love toward the people of India, and the sympathy of friends helped to erect a beautiful building as a home and school for Indian children.

NEW BOOKS PHARISA~SM, ITs. AIM AND ITs METHOD. By R. Travers Herford. 340 pp. 5s., net. MEN AND MANNERS OF MODERN CHINA. Williams & N orgate, London, 1912. Rev. J. Macgowan. Illustrat~d. 351 THE STORY OF GRIFFITH JOHN, THE ApOSTLE pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwm, Lon- OF CENTRAL CHINA. By Nelson Bitton. Illustrated. 143 pp. Is. Sunday-school don, 1912. • Union, London, 1912.

BRITISH SOMALlLAND. By R. E. Drake- A DEPUTATION HANDBOOI< FOR SPEAKERS, PREACIiERS AND OTIiERS, IN CONNECTION Brockman, F.R.G.S. Illustrated, map. WITH BIBLE SOCIETY AND MISSIONARY 334 pp. 12s. 6d.. net. Hurst & Black- MEETINGS. Compiled from various sources by Rev. F. D. Thompson. 132 ett, London, 1912. pp. 2s., net. Thynne, London, 1912.

THE SIIILLUK PEOPLE: THEIR LANGUAGE TREY TRAT SAT IN DARKNESS. An ac- . count of Rescue 'Nork in Japan. By AND FOLKLORE. By Diedrich West!(- mann. 8 plates and map. 3~2 pp. 12 Rev. Y oshimichi Sugiura. 87 pp. SOc. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Somark. Dietrich Reimer, Berim, 1912. ciety, New York, 1912.

TRAMPS ROUND THE MOUNTAINS OF TRI!l CHINA AND THE MANCHUS. By Prof. H. A. Giles, LL.D. 148 pp. Is., net. Cam- MOON, AND THROUGH THE BACKGATE OF bridge University Press, London, 1912. THE CONGO STATE. By T. Broadwood THE CALL OF CHINA AND THE ISLANDS. Johnston, F.R.G.S. Introduction by T. Report of the Foreign Deputation, 1911-1912, for every member of the F. Victor Buxton, F.R.G.S.. Illustrated. United Brethren Church. By G. M. 316 pp. 5s. Fisher Unwm, London, Mathews, D.D., and S. S. Hough, D.D. 122 pp. Foreign Missionary Society of 1912. the United Brethren, Dayton, Ohio, 1912. MiSSIONARY TRAVELS AND RESEARCHES IN SOUTH AFRICA. By David L.ivingstonll, M.D. With notes by Frederick Stanley Arnot. Illustrated. 468 pp. Is., nel.

John Murray, London, 1912.

SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLKLORE. By L. H. Samuelson. xii-83 pp. 35.

Church Printing Co., London, 1912.

IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. By Mrs. UNTIL THE SHADOWS FLEE AWAY. The Stewart Watt. 472 pp. Illustrated. Story of C. E. Z. M. S. work in India 7s. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- and Ceylon. Illustrated. 247 pp. 4s. don, 1913. 6d. Marshal Bros., London, 1912.

THE RUSS·IAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES~ A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West TERDAY. The Country and Its ~eoples, together with a brief review of its his. African Convert and His Friends. By tory, past and.l?resent, and a su:vey of its social, pohtJcal and economlC con- Frances M. Hensley. With preface by ditions. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- trated. $3.00, net (carriage, 20c. extra). the Right Rev. Herbert T6ud.gweel.l,MD. .DS.., L. C. Page & Co., Boston, 1913. lllustrated. 207 pp. Is.

THE STRUGGLE FOR CHRISTIAN TRUTB IN London, 1913. ITALY. By Giovanni Luzzi, D.D. 12mo, 338 pp. ~1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CONGO MISSIONARY CoNFERENCE: A REPORT OF THE SIXTH GENERAL CONFERENCE OF Co., New York, 1913. MISSIONARIES OF THE PROTESTANT MIS- EpOCH MAKERS OF MODERN MISSION. By SIONARY SOCIETIES WORKING IN CONGO- Archibald McLean. 12mo, 301 pp. Il- LAND. Held at Bolenge, Haut Congo, lustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- Congo Beige, October 11-17, 1911. 117 vell Co., New York, 1913. pp. Baptist Mission Press, Bolobo. TRE EDUCATION OF THE WOMEN OF INDIA. By Minna G. Cowan. M.A. Illustrated. REPORT OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTH 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE OF Revell Co., New York, 1913. SOUTH AFRICA, held at Cape Town, 3rd NATHAN SITES. An Epic of the East. By S. Moore Sites. Illustrated. 12mo, to 9th July, 1912. 135 pp. Is. 6d. 256 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., Townshend, Taylor & Snashall, Cape New York, 1913. Town, 1912.

A WEST POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE MI~ THE NATIVE PROBLEM: SOME OF ITs POINTS KADO. By Laura Delany Garst. I11us~ AND PHASES. By Lewis E. Hertslet. trated. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25, net. 98 pp. 15., net. Simpkin, London, 1912. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE CHILD'S LIVINGSTONE. By Mary Ent- CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER FAITHS: An Es- wistle. Illustrated. Small 4to. 15., net. say in Comparative Religions. By Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall, D.D. xviii-234 pp. Henry AmFeronwCdoe,rnerO, xEfo.er.d, Univ!!,sity 5s., net. R. Scott, London, 1912. Press, London.

THE MISSIONARY PROSPECT. By Charles H. Robinson, D.D. 3s. 6d., net. S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 1913.

LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil Mathews. Illustrated. 12mo, 213 pp.

50c. Postage, 8e. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1912

SCENES IN SOUTH

~~ ~ OF <:;OOD IIIII:CQHUESTED AREA$ 3UFFIC,E;NTLY '–_ _ _.JO'CCUP'EO A~E:A:; /0 IS" 35 THE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Prof. H. P. Beach, page 840) ]. Mission to the Lepers, in Surinam. 9. Negro r",r1c; of Dutch Guia n a. 2. Araucanian Women of Cltile. 3. Image o f the Vi rgin, worshiped in Bolivia. 10. Forest Indian of Paraguay. 11. A Tribal God ot Argentina Indians. 4. A ::JlJlnner and ,",,' eaver in l -'eru. 12. An Up per Class Home in Ve n ezuela. 5. The Roman C2tholic Cathedral, Guayaquil. 6. Setting Out f or the Interior of Boliv13. 13. The Cathedral Srluare in CUlCO, Peru. 7. A Pal1Ol'amic View of Lima. Peru. 14. Mission Boat in Surinam. 8. Caraja Indians of Goyaz, Brazil. 15. Cuzc o Indian s in Peru. 16. An Inca Indian's Appeal.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No. 11. NOVEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.1!, Old Series New Series Signs of the Times MREUGJOUS CHANGES IN CHINA little frequented, partly because the ANY in the West notice chiefly faith of many in the power of idols the amazing military and po- is vanishing, partly' because people litical changes which have taken do not have money to buy incense place in China during the past few and other things needed in worship. months, and forget the religious The Buddhist nunneries have been changes which accompanied them. abolished by a decree of the new Yet, the changes in religious matters government. The buildings are to are even more remarkable than those be used as schools or public halls. in political and military affairs. The Steps have been taken for the proold religions of China have received tection of the girls and women who their death-blow. Confucianism has have been nuns, and the younger lost its hold on the progressive party girls are to be returned to their and, being counted as opposed to re- homes, while provision is made for publicanism and as favorable to the the older ones. The abolishment of old regime, its books and its teach- the nunneries has met with general ings are rigidly, perhaps too rigidly, approval, for they were a great burexcluded from the government den, it being estimated that there schools. Idolatry seems to have been were 300 female mendicants from discarded very largely because people nunneries in the city of Canton alone. seems to think that it was a part of the old system, and ought to go with But let none think that these wonit. Numerous idols have been de- derful religious changes in China stroyed, and many temples are being mean that the nation is becoming used by the government, either as Christianized. They are only a sign quarters for the soldiers or for other that new ideas are pervading the military or educational or govern- great mass of people, but they are mental purposes. The temples are also an indication of the wonderful opportunity to preach the Gospel to The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con.. tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. the people, whose minds are ready to an independent church in Shansi is hear and study something new. full of dangers and difficulties.

I SHANSI INDEPENDENT CHURCH HINDU UPRISING AGAINST CASTE NDEPENDENT Chinese churches have been formed in several prov- T HE fetters of caste, one of the inces already, while from several other greatest barriers which Chris- provinces comes the news of the tianity has to meet in India, are being planned formation of independent loosed. A weaving establishment Chinese churches. The most import- in Belgaum, Southwest India, has ant of these proposed independent done much to oppose caste in several churches is perhaps that of Shansi, ways, by openly saying that caste is whose suggested constitution was a barrier to industrial progress; by published in the Chinese papers in employing Brahmans as well as low the month of May. We have no castes in the factory; by making these space to print this constitution in Brahmans handle the fat that is used whole or in part, and we can only in the process of sizing.

state that it contains much which is All classes in Belgaum, which is good, but also much which is foreign a station of the Methodist Church to the true spirit of Christianity. We. and also of the Open Brethren, are greet with satisfaction and joy its in favor of the abandonment of caste.

clear statement that "nothing must be A lawyer of the city, in discussing done that is not in accord with the this subject, said: "Caste must go.

sense and purport of the Scriptures"; lt is a custom in our high school but we regret to find that it makes to invite boys by classes to the prin- provision for .a kind of associate cipal's residence. At the close of the members of the church ("Men of games, sweets are given out by a Reputation"), who being outside of Brahman, but all alike drink water the church, are revered scholars and from a "Christian" well, and fre- are willing to give their approval, or quently indiscriminately from the who contribute largely. This pro- same cups, regardless of caste."

vision sets at naught the essential Rev. A. G. McGraw also reports basis for entrance into the Church the extraordinary pronunciamento of of Christ, which is repentance and a convention of Hindus at Allahabad, faith in Christ and the New Birth. called to consider social conditions in The list of the names of the origi- the light of the modern social move- nators or supporters of the Shansi ment. This was set down as one of Independent Church contains first its aims: "The raising of that great the names of men of influence and section of the Hindu community, who, power, who are simply supporters of through a social and religious tyranny the movement; and second, the of centuries, have been deprived of names of those who initiated the all privileges of human life, from movement. Some of these latter are attending public school, public of- "men who have been excluded from fices and public festivities, debarred church fellowship for full and suf- from places of worship and pilgrim- ficient reasons." Thus it seems, to age, from social gatherings and re- our regret, as if the movement for ligious festivities, from rising socially

OF THE

and caravanseries-in fact, shut out OPPOSITION TO THE GOSPEL IN from all that brightens and ennobles COLOMBIA life." MEDELLIN is a city in Colombia, The abandonment of caste is a sign South America, which is situated of the dawn for India. on table-land, at an elevation of A REVOLUTION IN BOLIVIA 5,000 feet, between the two great rivers, Magdalena and Cauca, a A MISSIONARY writes home to week's journey northwest of Bogota, the Canadian Baptist,' "In all the capital of the country. It was the Southern Hemisphere I know of occupied by the Presbyterian Church no other spot where, according to about nineteen years ago, and the present indications, greater progress missionaries did loving and faithful will be made in the next fifty years, wo~k for fifteen years, and laid abidthan in this very Republic where the ing foundations. But the work re- Canadian Baptists have their missions. mained small, because the station May the Lord grant that the progress never had more than one missionary of our mission may keep pace with family. Four years ago it was closed, the progress of the country. It is for the missionaries, Rev. and Mrs. Touus to see to it that such is the case. zeau, departed, and the whole region The first Protestant marriage under was left destitute of Protestant· work Bolivian laws is an event of sufficient of any kind. A few faithful families importance to merit special attention. continued to hold the services pray- Up until April II, the Catholic Church ing earnestly that God would send enjoyed the sole monopoly in this them missionaries again. matter. She could dictate her own terms, and everyone had to submit to God heard them, and in 191 I Melive in public concubinage. One for- dellin was reopened as a Presbyterian eigner in this city recently stated to station. The missionary was quite me that when he, being a Protestant, well received, and two months later wished to marry one of the young he was followed by others, so that ladies of the country, the Church au- there were two families on the thorities demanded of him $r,ooo for ground. The services of the Lord's the dispensation. As a revolt against house immediately took on new life, such extortion and tyranny, Bolivia a Sabbath-school teachers' class was in her last Congress passed the Civil started, members of the congregation Marriage Bill, declaring the only legal who had drifted away were hunted marriage to be that performed before up, and the distribution of books, the civil authorities, and allowing the tracts and Bibles was commenced. religious ceremony to be performed The opening of a boys' school was by any church or sect as soon as the planned for February 5, 1912, and legal requirements had been complied advertisements were posted on the with. This law came into effect April street corners, as is the custom. Im- I I, without any disturbance, and little mediately, the archbishop had a deby little the country is becoming ac- cree of excommunication for all those customed to new conditions." sending their children to the school posted over the school advertisements. All the priests preached against the

school for weeks, warning and and school, and for three months the threatening the people, and published faithful pastor and his little flock articles in their papers. The mis- were prevented from holding services.

sionaries received anonymous threat- At last the secretary of the Evan- ening letters. People would not sell gelical Alliance in St. Petersburg them food. The windows in the two secured an order from the govern- houses of the missionaries were ment that such congregations should broken, and everything possible was be permitted to enjoy religious liberty.

done to hinder the opening of the It was night when the order reached school, the students of the university, Sochaurn, but a Russian Baptist pas- who had been attending services and tor, at the time visiting in that city, a Bible class for young men, being started at once with the glad tidings.

prohibited from coming under pen- After a carriage ride of three hours, alty of being expelled from the uni- and a walk through the dark woods versity. of another three hours, he reached Of course, this kept many away, Azanta and aroused the pastor of the but it advertised the school at the little flock. Together they rang the same time. The school has been bell, that it should announce the good opened on the date previously an- news through the darkness of the nounced, in spite of open opposition night. The villagers, fea-ring fire, by boys who threw fireworks into sprang from their beds and rushed the service house one night and did to the church in their night clothes.

much harm, acknowledging afterward There they were greeted with the to the police that they had been told joyful news of religious liberty, and they must work against the Protest- soon the grand old hymn of Luther, ants. The attendance at the school "A 'mighty fortress is our God,"

remains small, but the regular evan- rang through the night as an ex- gelistic services attract from 45 to So, pression of gratitude to the Hearer and often more. A few are being and Answerer of prayer.

touched, and the missionaries are MOVEMENTS IN THE MOSLEM hopeful and encouraged, amid opposition and trial. A WORLD MOHAMMEDAN missionary RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE society called "The Society for CAUCASUS Invitation and Instruction," was or- FROM Trebizond, a station of the ganized in Cairo, Egypt, some time American Board in Asia Minor, ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19II, on the southern shore of the Black page 564). The "Society for Invi- Sea, the glad tidings of the Gospel' tation and Instruction" has now rented have spread into the near territory a large mansion in the island of of Russia. One of its fruits is the Rhoda, opposite Old Cairo, for the Greek Protestant community of training of the students who are to Azanta, Russia, which has been fre- proceed to Christian as well as hea- quently an object of persecution from then lands, and to set before their in- the Russian officials in Sochoum. habitants the alluring teachings of Some months ago these officials sealed Islam.

the doors of the Protestant church A similar society has been founded

OF THE TIMES

in Constantinople called "The Society work of the Nile Mission Press in for Knowledge and Instruction." The Cairo. Spies were appointed for Turkish authorities objected to the various stations for the twofold pur- sending out of invitations from Tur- pose of watching and opposing the key, as they were afraid of political work, and to entice away converts complications. This new society is and inquirers. not very prosperous, and the proposal to instruct students of the training Moslem activity is a compliment to Christian progress.

school in Arabic rather than in Turk- JEWISH SEEKERS IN RUSSIA ish met with some objections from "THE surprizing but well-authenti- the Government. Sheik Rashid, the cated news comes from Russia leader of the movement, seems ready that a movement has commenced to withdraw, and to throw the re- among educated Jews which is called sponsibility for the failure upon the in the Jewish press "Bakkoshath Turkish authorities. The great Mo- Elohim," i.e., the seeking after God.

hammedan General Conference, held Hazephirah, a Hebrew daily paper, in Delhi, India, in 1910 (see MIS- says: "Jews in western Europe are SIONARY REVIEW, 19IO, page 722 ), frequently baptized because they do decided to enter upon a special cam- not consider Judaism worth the many paign of education and propaganda in sacrifices which they are forced to China and Japan. This campaign has make for it. Now, however, come na- been undertaken diligently, and with tionalistic Jews from eastern Europe such results that missionaries located and declare that they reject Judaism among the ten million Mohammedans from intellectual reasons, while some in China are feeling its effects. say that they prefer Christian ethics Schools for the teaching of Arabic to Jewish. They esteem the Gospel are being opened wherever there are more highly than the Old Testament, Moslems in China, and the spirit of because to them the latter is a mixture Islam has been greatly strengthened. of sacred and profane stories, while The teaching of Arabic to these the Gospel reveals the holiest of followers of Mohammed and their holies. In it our seekers after God children, however, proves of great discover that religious poetry and that advantage to the Christian mission- mysticism for which they are longing.

aries. There is not yet in existence The character of Jesus Christ, the per- a literature in Chinese suitable for sonality of the prophet of Nazareth Moslems, .but now that the Chinese causes ecstasies and raptures to these Moslems are learning Arabic, the ex- pious souls in our midst. The words cellent Christian literature in that of Jesus, especially His parables, are language, published and freely pro- to them like precious pearls, unique in vided by the Nile Mission Press, can their moral value and beauty.

be, and is, successfully used. I do not exaggerate when I affirm that The Moslem Conference also ap- among the educated class there are pointed a Committee for the Observa- more believing (i.e., Christian) Jews tion of the Movements of Mission- than Gentiles. All that which intel- aries. Its members have been active ligent Gentiles have begun to doubt in Egypt, especially in regard to the has become a matter of greatest im-

portance and sacredness to educated Convention, and of the members of Jews and to nationalistic Jewish au- the Evangelical Association. It is exthors." pected that the Protestant Episcopal and other churche~ will join the This writer is an enemy of the federation, which seems to be somemovement and an opponent of Christ. what more closely organized than the Not many years ago no Jew would Evangelical Alliance, which was have considered it possible that a Jew founded in 1880. The purposes of could sincerely believe in Christ. Now the federation are stated to be: (I) the number of these seekers after' God Official publications concerning moral has increased so rapidly that they can and social questions; (2) United not be ignored, and none doubt their evangelistic efforts; (3) Observance sincerity. of the annual week of prayer; (4) Review of all Christian work through- In a number of the Hashiloah, an- out Japan. other Jewish magazine, an author declares that the New Testament is a The federation is strictly evangelipart of the Jewish literature, because cal and the Unitarians have been reit is a Jewish book and permeated by fused membership in it, tho they are a truly Jewish spirit. He does not fail in closest touch with the leaders of to see the difference between Chris- the Kumiai churches. This refusal tianity and Judaism, however, and has led to an interesting effort of the says that the law occupies the center Japanese pastor of the little Unitarian of the latter and Judaism holds out congregation in Tokyo to counteract no ideal, while Christianity sets before the influence of the federation. He men a moral ideal so high as no man came from Oxford only last fall, and ever pictured it, "an ideal which car- declared at once that the name "Uniries the divine seal, and after which tarian" had become antiquated, since every man must pattern his spiritual the dispute over Trinity and Unity life." had been laid aside. Therefore, he gave to his church the name "Chris- Under God the movement among tian Unity Church" (Toits~ Kristo educated Russian Jews may lead many Kyokai), and announced that it was of them to true faith in Christ. to be the center for an intended union of all Japanese churches on a broad FEDERATION OF CHURCHES IN basis. Some prominent men, most of JAPAN the younger generation, joined him. When the federation refused admis- AT the close of I9 II , eight evan- sion to the Unitarians, he and his friends founded the "Union of Chris- gelical churches of Japan founded tian Comrades" (Kristokyo~Doshi­ the Japanese Federation of Churches Kai), which is comparatively influen- (Nippon Krista Kyakai Domei). The tial, tho small in numbers.' This total membership of the federation Union may not achieve success in the is about 48,700, viz., 18,500 Presby- sphere of religion, but it probably will terians, 16,100 members of the Ku- in the spheres of literature and polimlal churches, 10,300 Methodists, tics. about 1,000 each of the Methodist Protestants, of the United Brethren in Christ, of the Friends, of the members of the American Christian

PLAZA DE ARMAS AT G UATEM ALA

GUATEMALA ITS PRESENT CONDITION AND FUTURE POSSIBILITIES BY REV. STANLEY WRITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyteri a n Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A .

UATEMALA lies just upward of 70,000 acres. The only conspicuous building in Barrios is this mG ~ south of the Mexican company's store, which serves both as border. It is easily ac- a business center and living place for cessible. One journeys many of the young Americans who are ~ by rail to New Orleans, employed in the banana industry as thence by s tea mer overseers. The climate at the coast across the Gulf of Mexico, in a south- is hot and sultry, and foreigners l:re easterly direction, through the Yuca- speedily affected by the tendency to tan Channel to Puerto Barrios, the lassitude and weakness. As one has eastern Sea Port of Guatemala, on the said: "The climate enables you to Gulf of Honduras. make money, but it makes invalids as well." Tropical fevers, including the Puerto Barrios is nothing more than dread yellow fever, have taken their a small village of thatch-roofed shacks, toll of death. in which live the mixed population of Indians, Haytian negroes and haIf- Guatemala has a most varied condibreeds, who are employed on the tion of climate and vegetation. It enormous banana plantations of the lies only 13° north of the Equator, United Fruit Company, which cover

and a line drawn from St. Louis active volcano of Santa Maria which, through New Orleans will pass in 1902, practically ruined Quezalte- through Guatemala's capitol, and give nango. This city lies on a low plain the longitude which is from 88°-92' 9,000 feet above the sea, and is ap- west of Greenwich. As, however, proached by a trail which, as it nears climate depends on altitude as well as the city, passes between two great latitude-an elevation of a mile at the mountains, showing the city lying a Equator furnishing the same climate few hundred feet below as in the as a journey of a thousand miles due frame of a picture. With its Moorish nQt;th-and as the most of Guatemala looking dwellings, its cathedral and is mountainous, one speedily passes theater, and the evening sunset cover- frpm a region that is typicaIIy tropical, ing it with· changing lights, it fills one with a luxuriant growth of palms, ba- both with delight and with awe. nana-trees, orchids and a' riot of foli- age, into a climate that is not only The People of Guatemala comfortable but, at times, .even' cold. Half way from the coast to Guatemala The population of Guatemala is es- City, which is 190 miles by rail, one timated at about 2,000,000 or about 40 comes to the Tierra Templada, or tem- to the square mile, its area being 48,- perate climate. Here the heat is still 290 square miles; that of the United great, but the vegetation ceases, and States being 29.6 to the square mile. for many hours one passes through a It is composed of from 50 to 60 per territory which looks something like cent. Indians, 30 to 40 per cent. Ladino that of the Arizona deserts. Both -a mixture of the Spanish and In- hills and valleys have the steely gray dian, and 10 per cent. pure Spanish. color, associated with volcanic coun- tries, and the cactus, which is used for In the veins of the people runs the fences, is the most conspicuous blood, now sadly diluted, that has growth. Like the western country of flowed down from a remote past. the United States, this land can be re- When Guatemala became subject to deemed by irrigation and made to bear Spain and the Roman Catholic Church, all manner of fruit and grain. in 1524, all records of the old Maya or Toltec Empire were destroyed by At Guatemala City the traveler the priests, but this much is known, sleeps under blankets, and from there that in the region comprizing the up to the elevation of II,OOO feet in greater part of the Republic there was the far interior he comes upon the an ancient American civilization, as Tierra Fria, or cold land. Guatemala's highly developed, and as interesting .great volcanic mountains furnish the to the archreological and anthropologi- most magnificent, if somewhat somber cal student as any of the primitive scenery. On the way from Guatemala civilizations of the old world. City to Quezaltenango, which is between 9,000 and 10,000 feet high, one For 300 years, from 1524, Spanish passes under the now inactive volcanic rulers and Spanish priests maintained mountains of Agua and Fuego, whose control of Guatemala, and then came eruption at one time destroyed the old the period of revolution and uprising capital city at Antigua, and the now that resulted first in the United Prov- inces of Central America and then, in 1839, in the independence of Guate-

GUATEMALA

A GUATEMALAN PEASANT'S THATCHED COUNTRY HOUSE mala itself. Among the outstanding I837, which the priests claimed had names in Guatemalan history are the been brought about by the revolutionfollowing: Pedro de Alvarado, the ists poisoning the wells, and attempted Lieutenant of Cortez, who invaded the country from Mexico in 1523, and to reinstate Papal authority; J. Rufino with fiendish cruelty stole it from the Quiche and Carib Indians; Gavino Barrios, who was made president in Gainzll, a representative of Spain who 1872, and whose ideas for the uplift joined the revolutionists in 1821, and of his people it is the boast of the struck a blow for liberty; Francisco present president, Manuel Estrada Morazan, who came over from Hon- Cabrera, that he is trying to carry out. duras and continued the struggle against the Church and Spanish dom- This brief outline enables one to ination; Rafael Carrera, who took ad- realize the historical foundation upon vantage of a scourge of cholera in which Guatemala's future must be built. Cruelty, suspicion, intrigue in politics, selfishness, formalism and im- morality in religion, and ignorance

and bitterness in social life, do not on their backs. It is a pitiful sight, lend themselves as a base for civic sta- suggesting, as it does, the heavier bur- bility, and yet it is just these condi- dens of heart and soul. One is struck tions that make the strongest appeal by the absence of the light-hearted and to those who recognize all men as pleasure-seeking people that are asso- brothers and would have a part in sav- ciated ordinarily with the Spanish ing these people. race. In the larger cities the wealthier Most of the cities of Guatemala are people have the theater, as their center from 60 to 100 miles from the sea of pleasure, but the common people coast and at altitudes of from 4,000 even at the evening hour, when they to II,OOO feet, and as there have not are gathered in the plazas listening been until recently any railroads, Gua- to the band, do not enter into the temala has been dependent upon the lighter side of life. Their faces are backs of its men and beasts for its sad and their looks gloomy. In the carrying trade. The result is that Indian villages especially, there seems burden bearing has stamped itself to be a sort of stolid lack of anything upon the very figures and faces of a that would approach to light-hearted- large portion of its population. The ness.

women have straight backs, thick On the way from Puerto Barrios to necks, sometimes fearfully deformed Guatemala City, the instant the train by the growth which is the result of stops at a station it is surrounded by their heavy loads, as they carry their a swarm of women and girls, shabby, burdens in baskets upon their heads. but picturesque, clad in brightest They walk quickly and even move on colors and adorned with cheap jewelry a jog trot, balancing adroitly anything and the inevitalbe string of bright from a full-sized can of liquid garbage beads about the neck, which is the to a basket a yard in diameter filled Indian woman's choicest possession with flowering plants. The men and and which at her death is sold so that boys carry their burdens in racks she may be decently buried. These strapped on their backs and bound by women sell fruit which the newcomer a flat piece of hide over their fore- may buy with impunity, but eat with heads. One sees men carrying in this caution. Fortunately, most of it is en- way wardrobes, bureaus, trunks and cased in skins and shells, otherwise almost every conceivable kind of load he would not dare touch it. At Gua- up the steepest mountain roads. One temala City one sees, not only the sees what looks like an automobile poor and the burden bearer, but also hay cart coming down the street only the well-to-do business man with his to find that this enomlOUS load is dapper appearance and his inevitable balanced on a pair of comparatively cane, the wealthy owner of the cof- slender legs with muscles like steel. fee fincas, and occasionally carriages On the way from San Filippe, 25 with Spanish ladies out for the after- miles up the mountain to Quezalte- noon drive, who represent the refine- nango, there is a continual procession ment and culture of the city.

of these burden bearers. Many of You can hardly call any of Guate- the women, in addition to the load on mala's cities cleanly, except as seen their head, carry their babies strapped from a distance. On reaching them, A PIECE 01<' THE CARRIAGE )WAD TO QVEZALTENANGO Over this road the tourist drives in a four-wheeled wagon, drawn by four mules, on the run!

the exterior of the buildings seems or two stories high, the majority only cheap and oftentimes shabby. The one. This is necessitated as a provultures and buzzards, which are seen tection against earthquakes. The winperched on the ridge ~oles of almost dows are barred to protect the houses all the higher buildings, are the city from thieves and also to guard the scavengers, and there is a fine for any senoritas from escapades with their one who kills one of these birds. The lovers. Most of the love-making in Department of Health has not as yet Guatemala is done with an iron gratinaugurated any extensive sewerage ing between the swain and his lady. systems nor does the ubiquitous white The houses are built around patios wing' street cleaner have a chance to (or courts) in which are flowers strike. Curiously enough, in spite of blooming and fountains playing. Even this, the public health has reached a the poorest of the houses have these high standard, last year the births ex- little gardens. The walls of the ceeded the deaths by nearly 40,000. houses are right on the sidewalk and This was largely due 'to the energy the houses are entered by a single of the government, in stamping out door, which, when opened widely, adsmallpox, 207,463 persons having been mits the carriages and when opened vaccinated by vaccine supplied by the part "lay is used for the people. The National Institute. The interior of rooms open on this central court and the homes is quite impressive. The are admirably suited for the dolce far buildings are typically Spanish, one niente life of the people. In the home of the Minister of Education in Gua- strumental duet, or trio, each one with temala City, side by side with the pic- two sticks in each hand. The effect, ture of the President of Guatemala, particularly as it comes from a little there hung the familiar face of that distance in the night air, is peculiarly international figure, Theodore Roose- beautiful and impressive. velt. One of the most widely distributed tracts being used in Guatemala One of the impressive sights in at the present time and published by Guatemala City is to go up on the hill the American Bible Society, is ex- EI Carmen, which overlooks the city President Roosevelt's address on .the and is the site of the oldest church in Bible, with his picture covering the Guatemala, now falling into ruins, and whole front page. look down at the cathedral, the churches and the theater of that city. Guatemala City begins to show From this hill the city seemed dotted signs of modern enterprise and is with churches, but on visiting these adding to its architecture some build- places that represent Guatemala's reings which, while more pretentious, ligion, one can only describe them by seem decidedly out of place. The the word tawdry. They are largely busiest place in Guatemala City is decorated by yellow and blue whitethe Plaza de Armas at the center of wash; the images are of the cheapest the city. On the north side is the and most fantastic kind. The figure Municipal Building; on the west side of the Christ and the Virgin Mary the National Palace and government you see everywhere adorned with the barracks, and on the east side the 'poorest lace and the most gorgeous great Cathedral and bishop's palace; tinsel. A common sight is the figure on the south is a row of retail shops, of Christ lying in a glass casket with whose Spanish exterior is in strange feet obtruding and steps up which the contrast with more modern depart- faithful go to kiss the feet of their mental store ideas found within. In Savior. the center of the square is a tropical garden, which at evening is the meet- So far as the people are concerned, ing place of the city's inhabitants, religion has degenerated into a matter where they talk and gossip, listening of form and festival. One sees very to the military band or the far more few silent worshipers in the church, beautiful and appropriate native and even at service only a small group musical instrument, the Marimba. 0'£ women with scarcely a man among These instruments are made of a them, gathered in a little chapel or frame seven or eight feet long, stand- corner. On festival days the attending on props about two feet from the ance will be larger, but the principal ground, and on the top of the frame observance is by festival processions, are laid pieces of wood from which and even this custom has of recent hang resonators for different tones. years been interfered with by the ac- It is a kind of giant xylophone and is tion of the authorities. It is estimated played by striking the wood with that in the whole of Guatemala there sticks whose tips are covered with felt. were probably more than 100 priests Not infrequently two or three persons and many of them practically ictle. play at the same time a sort of in- The day of their political power is passed. Religion in Guatemala priests to appear in the streets in their clerical robes. Under the rule of Presiclent Barrios, in 1872, the first decisive step was History of Mission Work taken, permanently establishing religious liberty. General Barrios ruled It was under Barrios that Protestant the country with an iron hand for mission work was started in Guatemore than a dozen years and was prac- mala. Altho his request may have tically dictator during that time. He been a political move to play the expelled the Jesuits from Guatemala Protestants over against the Catholics, A ROMAN CATHOLIC STREET PROCESSION AT QUEZALTENANGO The shawl worn by the woman in front is a sign of rank, as it is worn only by those descended from the old royal family.

by a Jaw which is strictly enforced. it is still a fact that he persuaded the A minister, before being permitted to Presbyterian Board to open a mission, enter Guatemala, must swear that he paid the traveling expenses of the misis not a Jesuit. President Barrios sionary, provided him and his family confiscated the monasteries and con- with accommodations, and sent his vents, banishing their inhabitants own children to school, advising other from the land, and left only the church officials to do the same. This gives buildings, under certain rental privi- to Protestant, and particularly to leges, to the Catholic Church. He Presbyterian missions, a distinct adalso made it a misdemeanor for the vantage in pursl1ing religious work in Guatemala. The representative of Gates. It has a population of 21,000, mission work to-day has free access and is the place where most of the to the favor of all the officials from coffee plantation owners on the west the President down. side reside. It is an important center So far as Protestantism is concerned for mission work, being within easy in Guatemala, the Presbyterian Church reach of about 20 towns and villages, has practically an open field. The with an aggregate population of over Rev. John C. Hill and Mrs. Hill were 20,000, mostly Indians. In April, the first missionaries appointed. They 1902, the town was nearly destroyed reached Guatemala toward the end of by an earthquake, with great loss of 1882. life and property. A terrible volcanic Services were held for a time in eruption followed in October, which private residences, with an increase ruined the rich farms and plantations of attendance from week to week. A around the city. These calamities, house near the center of the city was with the resulting distress and pros- rented from the President at a nom- tration of business, interrupted all inal sum, and a committee of gentle- progress for a time. Mr. and Mrs.

men solicited contributions toward Gates were obliged to resign by fail- furnishing it. By April, 1883, the new ure of health.

missionaries were fully established, Mr. and Mrs. Walker E. McBath, and were encouraged by their cordial together with Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Sul- reception. lenberger, are now permanently lo- Both English and the Spanish ser- cated at Quezaltenango. They have vices were maintained until Mr. Hill's moved the mission home near the cen- resignation in 1886. His place was ter of the city and are erecting a filled the next year by the Rev. E. M. new church building. As illustrating Haymaker. A chapel was built, and the great change that has taken place dedicated in 1891, with many marks religiously in the last few years, the of approval from the President and following statement written by Mr.

the authorities. Haymaker, after a recent visit, is full In 1902, Mr. Haymaker's health of significance: failed and he was forced to resign. "Twenty-five years ago there was Rev. William B. Allison and Mrs. but one center, and in it but three na- Allison, and Rev. Walker E. McBath tive believers. Now there are 19 con- went out in 1903. gregations, varying in attendance from A girls' school was begun in 1884 12 to 250, besides believers in 7 other by Miss Hammond and Miss Otta- preaching points. Besides this there way, but the building which it occu- are 8 congregations somewhat isolated.

pied was sold, and as no other could This means a total at present of 33 be secured at any reasonable expense, congregations of believers, totaling not the school was suspended in 1891. less than 1,400 actual attendants, be- A new building was erected in sides casual absentees, and isolated be- 1895. lievers living at many out-of-the-way Quezaltenango (Green – feather- places. So that instead of the one town), the second city of the republic, center of radiation and three believers was occupied in 18g8 by Mr. and Mrs. of 25 years ago, we can now count upon not less than 40 centers and 2,000 the rule at each new place until the believers. These centers are not all local authorities were made to underorganized churches, a few being only stand that the missionaries were 'two or three gathered together,' and backed by the central government. a Bible. It is now possible to travel Now that the Protestant faith has beon muleback from the Atlantic to the come so common, anyone can proclaim Pacific, or from Honduras to Mexico, an 'evangelico' who wishes to, and and stop every night at an evangelical there are few places where it would preaching point, and all this in 25 be dangerous to begin work, and in years. many places it is not even necessary to call on the authorities. "Twenty-five years ago we began with a bad reputation (banks refused "Another quite noticeable change, our bills of exchange), and a school and related doubtless to the precedthat had been founded on wrong lines, ing one, is that the Gospel is permeatand the bottom of which had dropt ing upward into the higher classes of out by the death of the president under society. The 'Publicans and sinners' whose favor it lived. Now there is came in alone at first. Now many a fine, practical evangelical school at enter that are 'of the household of Chiquimula; another for boys just au- Caesar.' Formerly our congregation thorized at the same point, and a third in the capitol was clothed in blue in Guatemala City, nearly ready to shawls and white cotton; now black enter, and others in the air that noth- prevails, not only because the Gospel ing can keep back long. The drafts improved the social, hygienic and of the missionaries are in demand economic condition of its adherents, everywhere. but because, like all revolutions, it penetrates society from below upward. "Formerly it was not possible to print a syllable, tho the public school "Under the Liberal regime, the and free mailing privileges pointed Roman Catholic Church is rapidly losclearly to the printed page as a most ing its grip on the people. In traveleffective means of evangelization. One ing all over the country a recent visitor could travel all over the country and said: 'I found but two churches where not find a Bible, or at most a 12 vol- there were any attempts at improvelime Catholic Commentary with the ment in church structures, and with Biblical text adjoined. Now one can the Roman Catholic Church this is an find a Bible in every town and village infallible sign. Wherever she is alive and in some places there are almost she is building. But all over the counas many Bibles as families. There try are churches falling into decay is an excellent printing plant at Guate- from neglect, others injured by earthmala City, devoted exclusively to evan- quakes, some more and some less, but gelical work and accomplishing more no effort being made to repair them, than can be easily imagined. and seldom visited by a priest, and very scantily attended. Churches that "There has been a very marked in- 25 years ago were well attended and crease in religious liberty in the 25 well stocked with nicely clothed years. At the beginning it was a very wooden saints, are now almost abanddelicate matter to open work at any oned, and we saw one with nearly all new point. Severe persecution was THE EXTERIOR OF THE NEW HOSPITA.L AND TRAINING-SCH OO L, PR[,SBYTERIA~ MI SSION, GUATEMALA Ct1'Y the saints stript and huddled in a Liberals that Positivism has not made corner and covered with dust, where good, and the Liberals are now in a a family of screech owls had appro- much more receptive condition of mind priated the niche back of the main than ever they have been since the altar.' While the people are nominally Liberal revolution. The duty of Pres- Roman Catholic, they are far from be- byterianism is clear." ing as Roman Catholic as they were 25 years ago, or even ro. It seems to The Protestant forces now at work be the blind working out of their na- in the country consist of the repretural religious instinct in the only re- sentative of the American Bible Soligious form they know. The duty of ciety, the' independent mission, called Protestant Christendom in this connec- "The Central American Mission," with tion is obvious. headquarters at Paris, Texas, the Presbyterian Mission and a single sta- "This duty is increased by the fur- tion of the Quaker Mission and Holither fact that the furore among the ness People at Chiquimula. So far Liberals in favor of French Positivism as Guatemala is concerned, the re- (Compte's) has waned and bids fair to sponsibility practically rests upon the disappear. It was adopted in the first Presbyterian Church. At the present place, not for its philosophy, but for time it has 2 main stations and 7 misits license, and very naturally soon sionaries, 6 out-stations, ISO or 175 gave the worst moral results. There communicants, 1,000 adherents. It is has been a growing feeling among the now building, with the approval of the

GUATEMALA

government, a girls' boarding-school equip the mission for its task. With and hospital and training-school at this force, a native ministry could be Guatemala City, to be followed by a trained that would practically take boys' boarding-school and day-schools care of the whole Republic. With the for boys and girls at Quezaltenango. government behind the work and the majority of the people held only by a The Christians are scattered widely fading tradition to the Roman Catholic over the Republic. As one passes Church, there is a tremendous opportoward the interior, the believers come tunity to any body of Christians who from the surrounding country to meet will take up their work and hold him at the train. The light on their their lives in such close relationfaces , as contrasted with the gloom on ship to God that His Spirit can the faces of the other natives reveals break through and touch the hearts what the Evangel has done for them. of the people. At each station where missionaries are at work this greeting is repeated and Education wherever one goes he has the consciousness of the blessing of th ese The educational situation in Guatehumble people. mala makes a special demand for edu- cational missions. Looked at upon Guatemala does not need a large paper, Guatemala's national educationstaff to be properly equipped for work. al plan leaves little to be desired. One A dozen misionaries and the expendit- of the most interesting and impressive ure of perhaps $50,000, would be all buildings in Guatemala City is the that would be necessary to properly THE INTERIOR OF THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, GUATEMALA. Die M ..RY E. GR£CG

Temple of Minerva, erected as a place ant Church to prove its loyalty, both in which to hold the annual educational to the government and to Christ. celebration. On October 28, 1899, the Someone has said that this is Guate- President published a decree setting mala's age of reason, and unless reaapart the last Sunday in October of son is checked up by religion, there is each year as a national holiday to cele- only disaster in store for that country. brate the benefits of public instruction. The exercises and festivities are par- Mora). ticipated in by teachers, pupils and the general public, and are held in The most appealing call for missions these temples erected in the different is found in the moral condition of cities and dedicated to this purpose. Guatemala. One would not waste a President Cabrero is sincerely desirous moment attacking the Roman Cathof lifting up his people in the scale of olic Church as a church. Its many civilization. Of nominal religious be- good points deserve commendation, lief himself, his only method of ac- but our generosity should not. blind complishing his purpose is by improv- our eyes to facts. When a church has ing the intellect of his people. In Gua- had undisputed control for over 300 temala City he has established and years and has made no impression equipped schools for boys and girls, upon the morals of the people, but has a military academy, a school for ath- rather permitted them to deteriorate, letics, an industrial school, and technical it can not escape responsibility for the schools for boys and girls. In addi- same. Protestantism must meet this tion to this there is a scientific school test in New York as Roman Catholicand a complete system of compulsory ism must in Spanish-American couneducation for the Republic. The fact, tries. however, is that as yet this is largely on paper, for the President is not able While it is difficult to get informato provide adequate teaching forces. tion that would stand in a court of In many cases the buildings are only law, there can be no doubt that the under the care of a curator, and in condition of both priests and people in other cases the schools are closed. In Guatemala is most lamentable. It is the country, education is largely at a estimated that 60 per cent.. of the chilstandstill. Seventy-five per cent. of dren born in Guatemala are the chilthe population are unable to read. A dren of parents not married, either lemissionary was invited to visit a coun- gally or ecclesiastically. This is largetry-school on the day of a big celebra- ly due to the fact of the high charge tion. He found it full of pupils, btlt made by the priests for performing a was told that they had been gathered marriage ceremony. They ask pracfor that day, and for the rest of the tically $25 in American gold for the year the pupils would be absent and ceremony. It is quite the custom for the nominal teacher enjoying himself those who unite with the Protestant with dissipation. If mission schools Church to come first to the missionary can ·train efficient teachers there will with their children that they may be be an unlimited demand for them and united in marriage bef(')re confessing a tremendous chance for the Protest- Christ in the church. In a short sen- tence, one in official position summed up the situation when he said these

GUATEMALA

people live together like cats and dogs, be arrested as the murderer and kept and it was intimated that the iInmor- in prison until he pays a large fine for ality was not confined to the lower release. This same lack of morals apclasses, but reached to those in high pears in the enormous graft and .misauthority. The general opinion is that use of money by government officials. even the priests are immoral. The Guatemala is at the present time writer was told that there is evidence financially bankrupt. Its public credit in the hands of the Guatemala author- is gone. The foreign debt is £ 1,600,- ities that the last plot upon the Presi- 000, with unpaid interest of £7II.747, dent's life, which was nearly success- making a total of £2,3II,747. The THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN GIRLS' S,CHQOL AT GUATEMALA ful, had been planned by the priests interior debt is $3,674,286.08, totaling of the Church in conjunction with a in all $14,652,021. Its dollar, which few old Spanish families that are still is called a peso, is worth between five loyal to the Church and opposed to and six cents of our money. Several the republican form of government. If government loans have been made by confidence is necessary to the prosper- the President, but before they are used ity of a country, and a sign of good for the benefit of the people they vanmorals, Guatemala is sadly wanting. ish through the pockets of the officials. Suspicion is everywhere. The traveler Just how Guatemala is to rehabilitate must give his name and destination her finances under these conditions it whenever he goes into or leaves a is difficult to state. The chance that train. If one finds by a wayside a this situation offers to a virile and murdered man, he dares not report the honest proclamation of the righteousfact to the authorities, lest he, himself, ness of Christ is unlimited.

The Future of Guatemala 111Cl1t of a practical school of agricul- One naturally hesitatcs to prophesy, tnrc in the Republic of Salvador; a but it may not be impossiblc to indicate school of mining and mechanics in certain possibilities in the future of Honduras, and a school of arts and Guatemala. Guatemala may remain an crafts in Nicaragua. When you add independent State and, through the to this the fact that the Pan-American faithful teaching of honest religion, Railroad is to be as a cord binding build up a compact and happy com- these republics together, it would seem munity of prosperous people. It does natural that they should unite for mu- not seem probable, however, that this tual benefit.

will be her future. The country is not The preventing cause of such a much larger than the State of New union lies in the inherited unrest and York. Its population is only 2,000,- suspicion and the ambition of so-called 000. Neighboring republics are smaller political and revolutionary leaders.

m area. It would seem feasible that With a revival of religion and right- they should bear a closer and corporate eousness resulting in trust and confi- relation to one another. If you add dence, I see nothing to prevent there to this the fact that the United States being at some fime the United States of Central America have been a dream of Central America.

of the people from the beginning, it The third· alternative has to do with seems even more natural to look for the possibility. of a closer relationship some such relationship. This, you will of the United States to the Central recall, was tried in the early years of American republics. At present the Guatemala's history, but was aband- relationship· expresses itself in two oned for the time. The idea was re- ways. The Monroe Doctrine gives us vived by so strong a man as Rufino a sort of paternal guardianship, and Barrios, with whom it was an ideal, leads us to warn off all other nations altho he was not able to accomplish it. from any territorial acquirement and Its present history gives evidence of interference with these people. We certain movements which look directly are also vitally related to these Central toward closer relationship. American republics and with Guate- There is at present a Central Amer- mala in a trade, which is ever increas- ican Peace Conference and Interna- mg.

tional Court of Justice at Cartago, The total foreign trade of Guate- Costa Rica, and an International mala for one year, 1909, was $15,33°,- Bureau at Guatemala to promote in- 536. Imports, $5,251,317. Exports, dustries, commerce and agriculture of $10,079,219.

the Central American Republics. Between 1897, the year of the Span- There has also been ratified by the ish War, and 1910, the foreign trade President of the Republic conventions of all Latin-American countries' in- establishing freedom of commerce in creased 157.4 per cent., and that of the five Central American Republics, the North American group, including unification of primary and secondary Cuba, Hayti, Dominican Republic, instruction in Central America, es- M~xico and the Central American tablishment of coast-wise commerce States, 189.4 per cent. Of this the among the five republics and establish- . United States had 29-46 per cent. of the trade of all Latin-America, and Finance as a Power for Peace," said 66.52 per cent. of that of the Northern in part: group. "The minds. of some of our leading From Guatemala, the exports to the men are occupied just now with the United States were 2~ times those consideration of the extent to which to the United Kingdom of Great the surplus wealth of the United Britain, and nearly half as large as States should be employed in financing those to Germany, which is most re- Central and South American countries, markable considering the comparative- thereby extending our legitimate ly large German popUlation in Guate- sphere of influence. The construction mala. In 1909, 410 per cent. of Gua- of the Panama Canal and the large temala's imports were from the United investment which the United States States. have made in that work, have, perhaps, more than we realize to-day, extended Recently ex-Governor Spriggs, of our political influence and responsibil- Montana, in supposed cooperation ities over the whole region north of with ex-Senator 'IV. A. Clark, has re- the canal up to our own border. The ceived mining concessions from Cab- logical consequence, it seems to me, of rera, in a desperate attempt to re- our upholding the Monro~ Doctrine, habilitate Guatemala's finances, which which makes it difficult for foreign are indications of the Tay we may be- creditor nations to collect what is due come involved in this country's prob- them in case of default of Central and lems. Under these concessions, Mr. South American countries, must be Spriggs states, in the following words: that we, ourselves, assume, in more or less definite form, the task of assist- "We have the right to operate mines ing these creditors to receive what is of every kind and description; the justly due them and of keeping order right to buy and sell and manufacture in these countries." all kinds of mining machinery; to erect and operate electric light and The significance of Secretary Knox's power plants, and to sell to municipal- recent visit to Central America must ities electric light and power; the right not be overlooked and also the fact also to construct roads, wharves, tun- that an American company has recentnels, ships, telegraph and telephone ly purchased the remaining stretch of lines, and sell such service to the pub- railroad connecting Guatemala City lic; to deal in all kinds of timber, to with the Pacific and Mexico. cultivate and sell fruits of all kinds and farm products, to conduct banks and Immigration even to publish newspapers and magazines anywhere in the republic." It is also undoubtedly true that Gua- temala is going to offer a strong plea When Mr. Spriggs was asked what for immigration from the· United would happen when the Guatemala States. people learned what valuable concessions had been given to a foreigner by ~oreign immigration is encouraged, the President, he remarked: "The and the country affords splendid op- United States will protect us." portunities for those seeking settle- ment in new countries. Almost two- Mr. James Speyer, of New York, thirds of its territory is yet uncultispeaking recently on "International vated, for want of laborers, and the tfiis by underhanded strategy and polisettlement there of honest, industrious tical scheming, she is certain to be people will certainly be a blessing, both bound to her by ever-increasing social for them and the country. and commercial bonds. Her citizens will go there in increasing numbers. At present Germany has a larger Our financiers will be called upon population in the five Central Amer- to solve. financial problems. Our ican States than any other country, products will reach there by the but America is next, and rapidly grow- Pan-American Railroad, which will be ing. Well we may say, with a recent completed in 1912, or 19I3, and by writer in the Annals of the American water. – This being the case, we have Academy of Political and Social a most plain and clear duty to aid Science: "It behooves the merchants of Guatemala in her religious life. this country to bestir themselves if they are to enjoy a 'proportionate share President Taft struck a true note of the business of Central America, when he said, speaking of pending and the encouragement of American Nicaraguan and Honduran treaties: immigration to those republics will re- "The United States has a certain sult in an increased demand for the guardianship over the Republics of products of the home country." Central America, which it must not shirk." In a similar strain, we can In conclusion, we can say with cer- add: The Christian Church in the tainty that, while the United States United States has a moral guardianmay never acquire territory in Central ship which it must not and, I believe, America, and while under no conceiv- will not shirk. able conditions should she attempt to do PRAYER AND MISSIONS By making his own church a praying resistible, hidden forces of the prayer church the home pastor may augment kingdom. They ushered in Pentecost the spiritual power and fruitfulness by prayer. When they wanted laborof the foreign missionary movement. ers they prayed. When the time came Prayer and missions are as insepara- to send forth laborers the Church was ble as faith and works; in fact, prayer called together to pray. Their great and missions are faith and works. foreign missionary enterprise, which Jesus Christ, by precept, by command, carried forward its work so rapidly and by example, has shown with great through the Roman Empire, began in clearness and force that He recognizes prayer. One of the two reasons for the greatest need of the enterprise establishing the order of deacons was of world-wide evangelization to be that the apostles-that is, the leaders prayer. Before give and before go of the Church-might give themselves comes pray. This is the divine order. to prayer. When persecutions came, Anything that reverses or alters it in- the Christians nerved and braced evitably leads to loss or disaster. This themselves by prayer. Every underis strikingly illustrated in the wonder- taking was begun, and ended in ful achevements of the early Chris- prayer. In this we find one secret tians, which were made possible by of the marvelous triumphs of the early their constant employment of the ir- Christian Church.-JoHN R. MOTT.

SCENES IN

J: Xitnu~~~eB:~re~Ui~e~!~~mala. 5. Roman Catholic Religious P rocession. 6. T ypical Scene at a Village Well. 3. Presbyterian Church, Guatemala City. 7. An Indian Girl of San Cristabel. 4. Rev . W. B. Allison Ready for a Tour. 8. A Country H ome in Guatemala.

REDEMPTION OF

CodoooIi<a.-a… •• 1o"_11_1_"' . -," _ _ ~"""-'_''''_''''''''

.. n n o _ _"'~I_–'_"'u.._ – .- s.- "'-C …. ,It_MOo_ – 1 * "'CIMoop …. __ ……. _,….

", . . . . , __ . ,_–II.– lIIIMco …. _ ………. t-. ___ .. __ n..::.::"""'_,.-… .. ,.. .-_"'.. __ '" _.-_a. __~ ., … -,.

n… …. fOOV…. luptfooII iWIJ-"QIoop.

~.!!:.r– …… – .. –..- … – … ., n.-.fovrtL. M Chic..to'. pNpIc …..

….. ……. eitIoer F……… Bon. .. bw.. … A.-1c., of '……

0 All Elements 01 MissIonary and SocIal Problems Meet In .the City and are Intensilled "";'..'' …,.'0 ……. M_ u,.u.t.edI>Si.ct:aiptIo.,. • +~ Wble ia C..h_K,qo..-.t.uI.M.-c.ipaIeI • 500 ……

F.. E-,. Bu ;, • 0.- Ie Hoi -Eodoo….do • • c..t… H-_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J>t..pv.d..,. tJ.. BIBU'SCHOOt DEPARTMENT of tJ.e –~——- AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY CAREW BUIL DING CINCINNATI, OHIO A S.NIPLE MAP FOR THE STUDY OF CITY MISSIONS

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

BY WARD PLATT, D.D.

Assistant Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church HIS is not presented as rapidly shift. 'iVhat was good ad- ministration there in one quadrennium IITI an adequate survey, may be antiquated by the next. The nor one with proper extent and minuteness of inforniation and the alertness necessary to keep it reI a t i v e emphasis. This. ,~ould necessi:ate an mtlmate acquaint- to date impose heavy tasks on Home ance with the activities and programs Boards. Many of these differences of most Christian agencies operating are so subtle as to be detected only in in this country. "atmosphere." This means that the That the field is extensive is con- effective Home Secretary is much "on ceded. Its manifold and complex the road." He must know at first tasks are, however, not so well under- hand. He can not adequately sense stood. Here are peoples speaking situations through others, cons'equent- forty languages, having national tradi- ly, administration based too much on tions, traits and habits of life and information gathered from literature thought almost as various. This or field workers is foreign.

country is termed a "melting pot" but Woman's Home Missionary organi- we must take into account the fires zations owe much of admirable adap- necessary to impart fluidity to the tation to life investment by those who heterogeneous mass. work out their programs. They thus Not only have we this confusing become a part of the process. They variety of peoples, but their dif- experimentally know what they pro- ferences are so wide, so fundamental vide for others. It may be safely that, to even outline the situation is stated that absence of intelligent, to depict characteristics with little in sympathetic contact makes nugatory common. When one places side by and even dangerous the ministry of side the Indian and the Negro; the any organization, however high its Oriental and the European; the raw purpose.

natives of the Dependencies and the 'vVe have come to a time when the Canadian immigrants of foreign C1'OSS is so absolutely an essential to speech-he has but begun noting dis- life that true charity lives hard by similarities which may be traced Calvary and all her radiating path- throughout all the ramifications of ways begin at the crucifixion.

our cosmopolitan popUlation. There It is equally true that humanity, is no universal key. The study of a irrespective of color or race, never single people or group will furnish so welcomed this kind of ministry as little light by which to interpret an- now.

other. We do not minify the value of This but hints at the difficulties of Home Missionary literature, as but administration faced by Home Boards. little has been written. The Ameri- – The policy adapted to one locality or can peoples and their environment nationality may be a ruinous misfit remain largely uninterpreted. Dr.

elsewhere. Then again, situations Steiner is a prophet of alien folk

because he cries out from the crowded and the new era there in agriculture, steerage. Complications are crusts. are phenomenal. Too much of south- ern labor is lacking in skill and de- This is why the North clumsily set pendability. This is because it is about its southern ministries. Imbued largely untrained negro labor with a with its own ideas and its bias of consequent lack of sense of contract. interpretation it has injected itself into 'surroundings and traditions so The cotton crop will, for a long different that too much of its invest- time, increasingly bulk in the world's ment and effort has been neutralized. market. This means added produc- The greater good was thus unwit- tion per acre of intensive agriculture. tingly sacrificed and results lessened The Panama Canal will make possible through failure to recognize equal sin- immigrant rates to California not cerity in those who saw from other largely in excess of those to New angles. York. This may so stimulate immi- gration to southern ports as' to make Destiny of the Negro the importation of skilled agriculturists easier than to secure them by the slow- To correctly interpret the negro is er process of local training. In any essential to his uplift. We begin to case, labor efficiency there will steadily understand that this is not an offhand advance by means and from sources proposition. He is human and there- which will most naturally supply the fore has depths as difficult to sound as demand. Thus we regard this a cruare those of the human race generally. cial period for the negro. He may, True this is a child race, but a goodly by proper guidance and self-effort number have graduated from child- hold this ground against all comers. hood. They are a race, not a class, His destiny is at stake on the issue. and, therefore, all the culture, train- This means that schools and all ing and essential discipline for a great agencies tending to develop inteJIecrace must be as truly their objective tual, industrial and spiritual fiber in as for any people who have climbed the negro will increasingly be subject the slow steeps of the centuries. to the strain of forestalling a possible ruinous labor competition in the de- N a people, by mere assistance, were velopment of the South. The greatest ever set' up in business. Help is factor is, of course, the attitude of the necessary, but destiny can not be trans- negro himself. N ever has there been mitted. such need of high grade negro preachers, teachers, trained prof'es- Booker T. Washington in his "Story sional men and modern farmers. of the Negro" is of the opinion that the I30,000,000 blacks elsewhere gives We believe that to this end the increasing attention to the 10,000,000 united forces, philanthropic and relihere. This means that, to aid in the gious, North and South, were never development of the American Negro, so coordinated as now. immeasurably above his kind elsewhere, is to so place leverage as most The Southern Mountaineers effectively to lift his world race. An immediate issue of absorbing interest Again, the 5,000,000 southern Lowof the Negro's place is the southern land Whites, descendants of servants industrial situation. The advance in of old world families who landed there manufactures, particularly of cotton,

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN AMERICA

generations ago, present a puzzling that money and men the more easily proposition. About 1,000,000 are now are turned thither. Nevertheless, we segregated about the cotton mills and fall far short of improving Protest- most of the others may be there with- antism's opportunity there.

in twenty years. It is not easy to The Philippines, while technically a draw them into neighborhood church home field, can hardly be classed as a life. Their aloofness. may be an in- Home Missionary enterprise, as they heritance from the scant courtesy are in fact a most fruitful Foreiga accorded them in the past. Their Missionary proposition.

self deprecation and anemic unre- The native Hawaiian is vanishing.

sponsiveness to overtures for their Vhile the expenditure of missionary uplift necessitate intelligent, loving, zeal has ample vindication in the persistent ministrations. character of the Hawaiian, yet the The southern mountaineer is in race is fading away. The descendants sharp contrast to the last named of the early missionaries there con- people and is even less understood. stitute as noble a body of Christians, Isolated for generations in a mountain American or European, as may be wilderness, he is as elusive as his found anywhere. Chinese, Japanese mountain pathways. Yet in sterling and Koreans are in the Island in such qualities, alertness and natural ability, numbers as to afford an open door he is without a superior. From sur- for extended effort. Those who labor roundings and outward appearances among theIr. give glowing accounts o·f of elemental crudeness his young success.

people enter schools. They go out The Northern and Western Horizon therefrom into the higher callings of the whole country. So fine is the Alaska, vast in size, will never in a natural grain that it readily responds large way engage the missionary ac- to the finest culture. tivities of the Church. The number As an investment these people give of natives is not large and the Ameri- immediate and abundant returns. can settlers are scattered over such Investment, however, must be skill- wide areas and grouped in towns fully managed, as they are sensitive separated by such distances as to make concerning personal independence. possible little more than a thin picket If one is not familiar with the large line of churches. The work there is, contributions of these mountain border in importance, not to be minified but states to the best life of the union, he its limitations are natural.

is likely to exclaim when he scans the The Oriental on our Pacific coast roster. probably receives more attention than Our Island Posses.ions is accorded our average alien. The number of our Chinese, Japanese and Porto Rico, while now home soil, Korea~s are not large, but their in- is natively foreign, yet its people are fluence on their home lands by return so plastic and responsive to a real travel, correspondence and literature, gospel ministry as to make it a most makes this propaganda one of the alluring home field. Its story is so most far reaching in its grip on romantic, it so appeals to the human, Asia.

This is especially true of the Japa- The Frontier and the Red Man nese. Weare not likely to 'overestimate the world importance of Oriental Even the American Indian, more Home Missions along the Coast, parti- neglected in ministries adapted to his cularly in San Francisco. An Ameri- needs than is the Oriental here, can can, formerly a missionary in Japan, enrich the story with sketches priminow superintending Japanese missions tive and inspiring. in the United States, recently received from the Emperor of Japan a decora- The Western frontier, no less than tion accorded almost never to a civilian in the past, is an amazement. Its unless in government position. This territory in extent, climate and prowas in recognition of his work as an ducts, staggers credulity. It is such educator, a religious teacher and a a changing frontier. Its development friend of the Japanese people. is so swift paced that the silent, un- marked desert of to-day is to-morrow The presence of some hundreds of the noisy, hustling town. The prodi- Hindus from India, especially in the gious projects in irrigation, the vast Northwest, awakens inquiry. In short, railway systems stretching into hitherthe Oriental as a home missionary to unfrequented regions, furnish a study, furnishes abundant material. continuously unfolding tale of wonder Various Home Boards are ably repre- that almost ceases to attract because sented in this work and all are in close of its superlatives. Here is where touch through local interdenomina- God and man are just outlining an tional organization, empire, material and spiritual, that will profoundly affect the world. The Our Spanish.American Citizens material is to-day dominant, but the higher ideals are ascendant and will Our Spanish Americans of the prevail. The Church responds to this Southwest contribute a chapter of frontier call and yet its needs are home mission enterprises somewhat but partially met because so little analagous to Mexico, yet so distinct understood. as to necessitate methods and administration fitted to these peoples only. Re- The Rural Fields sults in the building up of Christian communities are readily apparent The crucial field is, after all, our among these and all peoples above Eastern States, and this because of mentioned. The interpretation of immigration. The invasion is so rethese results is likely to reveal the bias cent, so huge, so transforming that the of the observer's angle of vision. If Church has not had time to square he expects these people to reflect in itself and adequately size up the situatheir social and daily life American tion. It can not be compassed by ready ways and ideas, he may report him- measures or transformed by ordinary self as doubtful. But if he interpret by effort. Thus an adequate program the standard of the spirit of Christ, will, under most favorable conditions, exprest in native ways, he may certify necessarily be deliberate. The sum to the abundant and far reaching total of present activities for the influence of the gospel among any Chistian uplift of recent European people to whom it has been given. immigration is by no means small. It would bulk larger were it not for the immensity of the whole undertaking.

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

It is everywher<: evident that the church where all English speaking American church In inquiry and members of the community are welawakening sentiment, unmistakably comed. Comparatively speaking, we manifests a growing determination to have no foreign problem. It is an rise to this unprecedented challenge. American problem. The climatic centers are, of course, a few great cities. There has been To be more specific, suppose a local nothing like them. They are recent. church, in harmony with its gospel Their polyglot polychrome peoples commission to all men, were to liberstagger even American initiative. The ally support, by the present method, conviction steadily gains, however, missions in foreign lands but when it that the most stubborn obstacle to ad- faced its Home Missionary obligation vance is not the immigrant but the it should also acknowledge a more ad- American church. Having been so vanced standard, viz., a personal minlong educated in the program of mis- istry because, in the latter case, a part sions to foreign lands, which means of the field is immediately accessible. the raising of money and volunteers this we admit, necessitates ·an adfor distant peoples, it is but natural vanced state of grace, but is this not that in the home missionary effort our the true measure for our Home Misprogram should likewise be money sionary spirit? and missionaries for a segregated people,-that is, separate houses of How would such a church work out worship where missionary services its progr.am? Might it not ascertain may be dispensed by proxy to alien what foreign neighbors were most folk. likely to welcome its approach? Sup- pose a native preacher of unpronounc- We are slowly awakening to our able name were announced in the Sabfundamental error. In the main, these bath bulletin of that church as assopeople are here to become Americans. ciate pastor, he to go among his people We must approach them and open our with all the prestige of his church, inchurch doors to them exactly as to stead of to invite them to a mission Americans. There must be neither service in a dingy hall on some side pretense nor patronage. When the street. American church in the spirit of Jesus Christ welcomes to its pews its neigh- Suppose in time this development bors of strange speech, when it cares necessitated a half dozen assistant for them enough to convey this invita- pastors of as many nationalities and tion to them, the trunk line of evan- that the work grew into a network of gelizing the foreigner will be laid. church buildings, all accessory to the mother church with one American We overrate the embarrassment pastor over all and an American offito the local church of encouraging ciary to superintend temporalities for foreign attendance at regular services all. Would not the kingdom of heaor Sunday-school. They, in dress and ven have come not only to foreign outward demeanor, will speedily con- neighbors but to that church as well? form to environment. For how are we to realize God's church 011 earth except after the pat- The question of social recognition tern in heaven, where they come from is no more inclusive than that in any the east and the west, the north and

the south and sit down in the king- jecture of members of the deputation. dom of God? One immediate result of this survey is a canvass by school districts of The writer is not unaware of how the IS States. The returns are on impra:cticable this ideal may seem or blanks furnished by the Home Misof how many awakened questions press sions Council. Collated information for answer. Space does not permit of gathered from the complete canvass further detail. He assumes that the is expected to furnish a blue book for Home Missionary Board wiII have the region covered that wiII constitute large part in such an undertaking. a reliable working basis for all coope- The Board should finance liabilities rating in those states. beyond the rational church budget. This also suggests a modified program In this rapid sketch we have but adapted to square miles of rural outlined some outstanding features. country-side where populations are The whole land catches a new Christ relatively as various as in the city. vision and manifestations ,of that spirit are everywhere apparent. One A Luminous Sign of Advance need not be a prophet to predict Pro- testantism, in batallions and regi- A most luminous sign of advance ments, ere long moving in unbroken is that of close cooperation among phalanx on great problems urban and leading Home Missionary Boards as rural. That time is nearer than we exprest in: the "Home Missions Coun- think. In that way may be conserved ciL" This constitutes a Protestant the vital and immortal which inheres front to promote Missionary measures in each several communion. of large import. It does not blurr denominational lines but makes possible This larger program gathers meanthe realization of programs too inc!tl- ing from the world significance of sive for a single denomination. The American Home Missions, which coninclusive effort makes more economical stitute, as in the past, the most conand permanent a single denominational siderable potential base for world enterprise because needless reduplica- evangelization. What we are and tion of investment may be prevented. what we are soon to be is of profound import to awakening nations. They Among its initial movements is a sit at the feet of the United States Committee on Indian Missions also and as in no previous decade they say, a Commission to look after Lumber "Teach us what you know." We and Mining Camps. Another is teach them what we are. Who can termed "The Neglected Fields Sur- compass the world meaning of Home vey." A company of secretaries of Missions in America? This, as one various Home Boards visited fifteen has said, is "not America for western States and by appointment America's sake, but America for the met the leading Protestant missionary world's sake." forces at State gatherings. The consultations were thorough-going con- In our midst is the Christ, and by cerning actual unmet needs, over- unprecedented, providential unfoldchurching and unnecessary multiply- ings He is saying to us concerning ing of men and means. The destitu- the multitudes, "Ye need not send tion discovered was beyond the con- them away, give ye them to eat."

A Y. M. C. A. COMMENCEMENT AUDIENCE OF 400 FOREIGNERS IN TilE OLD CITY HALL, PITT"SRVRG

This was at the graduation of the class in civics A PRACTICAL vVORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE IMMIGRANT BY CHARLES R. TOWSON, 124 EAST 28TH STREET Secretary, Industrial Department, International Committee, Y. 1.L C. A.

I never saw such a chain as the Y. M . C. A.-it is without a missing link. I was met at Christiania, then at Liverpool, then at Ellis Island, and then at destination.- A NORWEGIAN IMMIGRANT.

HE Church expresses This work is being done through the Y. M. C. A., under the auspices of IlTJ its Christian spirit of the Industrial Department of the In- world service in a fit- ternational Committee. ting way when it sees and follows the great From Liverpool to San Francisco, worId tide of immigra- from St. ] ohn5 to Victoria, from tion with a service that is practically Libau, Russia, to South Africa, and world-wide. In addition to the many from Mediterranean ports to South lines of service rendered through vari- America, this chain of influence, this ous denominational agencies, one uni- series of contacts in service, is in fied interdenominational work has been operation. Last year 150,000 immiestablished which follows the immi- grants of 35 nationalities were grant from the port of his departure to his destination and there introduces touched oy this single agency of the him to friends who interpret to him that type of Americanism which has Church and felt the influence of a its origin in the Christian Church. sympathetic personal service.

Immigration secretaries are now sta- tioned at Liyerpool, Southampton and

Bristol, England; Glasgow, Scotland; needs, their hopes and their personal Le Havre, France; I-lango, Finland; Libau, Russia; Hamburg, Germany; ",,-orth; it is easy to understand that Antwerp, Belgium; Rotterdam, HoIland; Genoa, Italy; Christiania, Nor- when these same students become enway; and Gothenburg, Sweden. Immigration secretaries are at work at gineers they will use their influence St. Johns, N. B.; Halifax, N. S. ; Que- bec, Que.; Boston, Mass.; Providence, in a way to improve the working con- R. 1.; Philadelphia, Pa.; and five secretaries in Hoboken, New York ditions of the foreigners, and prob- City and Ellis Island. ably their living and leisure condi- These port secretaries render a personal service to the immigrants that is tions as well. as varied as their needs, which are legion. This is supplemented with in- In 400 associations, these and other troductions by cards (in 30 languages) and by letters to the associations in volunteers, lawyers, educators, busithis country to which the immigrants go. The advices usually reach the as- ness men and others are teaching Engsociation at destination before the immigrant arrives, and many a homesick lish and Civics and otherwise helping newcomer has been gladdened by hearing his name called by the association the immigrants to adjust themselves man, who greets him on arrival. to North American life. Most of these Two thousand North Am~rican men are coming into personal contact with men are members of the Christian the newcomers in rendering personal service of this and other kinds. Nearly Church, and all of them, we believe, a thousand of these volunteer workers are students in colleges and univers- are impelled by the spirit of Christ. ities-young men who will sooner or later be employers of labor, and as Such personal contact with the highest personal acquaintance with the foreigner is the best guarantee of con- type of men is one of the finest siderate treatment, the importance of this early contact will be seen. The privileges which can be afforded to association is enlisting these young men largely from the scientific immigrants and the very best soluschools-young engineers who will soon be in charge of the very indus- tion of the "immigrant problem." tries and construction operations in which the immigrants find their first Some instances cited from the last cmployment. When these students come into personal contact with these monthly report of the association ilnewcomers they learn to know their lustrate the varieties of the service rendered by the port secretaries: A Swede writes : "Your letter got me a posItion. If you were here I would put my arms around your neck, if you would let me." Another grate- ful immigrant writes from North Dakota, thanking the secretary at Rotterdam for the assistance he re- ceived there, saying that a like service was rendered him at New York, "where the secretary, Mr. Stevens, helped me in every possible way."

The secretary at San Francisco re- ports to the secretary at Liverpool that " and , bearing cards of introduction from you, ar- rived in San Francisco, much dis- couraged and with little capital. Ve found positions for both of them, lo- cated them in lodgings and mane them as comfortable· as possible."

WE NOT AL.L ONE FATHER?

HATH N'OT ONE GOD CREATED US?

~Malachi ii. 10

A Dutch immigrant, who received VCl'y kind of you sending my trunks.

a card of introduction to the associa- 1 shall nevel' be able to thank you tion at Kalamazoo, Mich., writes: enough. I am grateful for all you "The Y. M. C. A. here has appointed have done for me." And another me to meet Dutch immigrants to this from Brownsberg, Quebec: "I enclose city; other Dutch friends will help .$2.30. I started to work as soon as our countrymen when they arrive. I got here and got my first pay Satur- This is a good way." day. I expect to have a good sum- The port secretary, away up in Li- mer. I shall never forget the good bau, Russia, reports coming into per- friend you have been to me. I thank sonal contact with 842 emigrants of you very much for your kindness.

10 nationalities in one month, and il- May God bless you and reward you."

lustrates his work by telling of two At Em. I.land young men who got into trouble and could not leave with the steamer for The story of what is done at Ellis America. He says: "I found work Island, and at the docks of New York for them and later secured a passport." and Hoboken, can not be told in fig- From the Canadian port secretaries ures, and a full description would re- comes the same story of friendly aid, quire too much space. But an idea rescue and protection: may be had from the fact that, during A young immigrant with only 45 the last month, 2,254 persons were as- cents was ordered deported. Work sisted in various ways; 1,640 cards of was found for him on a farm; a friend introduction were issued and 1,100 let- paid his transportation to destination; ters and telegrams sent. Thirty-five the immigrant is now located; is mak- nationalities were represented among ing good and is very grateful to the the 1,300 immigrants served in these assoclatlOn. A member of the boys' and other ways at Ellis Island, and in- department of the Denver Y. M. C. A. troductions by the three Y. M. C. A.

worked his way to England, was secretaries stationed there were given stranded there and came to Canada as to associations in 35 States and 7 a stowaway. He was put into prison Canadian provinces. These secretaries and ordered deported. The secretary cooperate with all of the government, cooperated with the United States Church and secular agencies and help Consul, secured his release, sent him to weave the golden thread of personal across the line, obtained work for him, service into the whole scheme of work and it is believed that this 'Yill be the for immigrants at that great port.

turning point in his life. Another im- Two Armenian boys, who had been migrant writes from Brantford, On- helped, looked stedfastiy at the letters tario: "I shall never forget the "Y. M. C. A." on the secretary's cap, kindness shown me during my deten- then took off their hats and offered a tion in the immigration hospital at prayer. They gladly received a card Quebec. I ask that you please meet of introduction to the association at my wife and child, who leave England their destination.

and expect to land in Quebec. I shall A Servian WOl)1an was crying in the deem this a great favor." detention room-she had no money From Toronto one writes: "It was and would be sent back. The secre-

IZ ] WORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE

tary took the address she carried, com- Among all the various kinds of ser- municated with the party, and two vice rendered by the Association at days later received a letter with $30. the points of destination not the least That day she was landed and started appreciated is the welcome extended. on her way to her son. ·When for various reasons the immi- grants do not find their way to the A young man with a ticket for Association building, the Associations -North Dakota was detained for lack send letters, or what is better, visitors of money. Upon advice of the secre- of the same nationality and extend a tary he changed his railroad ticket for welcome and offer service. It is hard cash, and was landed. The Secretary to make them understand at first that found employment for him in an ad- such interest is unselfish, but when j aining State and this coming Ameri- A CIT1ZENSHIP CLASS OF THE Y. M. C. A. FOll FOREIGNERS can writes: HI hope the day may they do understand they appreciate come when I can help you carryon it. this great work." Here are some typical instances A man from South Africa writes quoted from the same monthly report: from Rochester to thank the secretary for his timely help, and a young man Ioniki Finko located. Is employed on his way to Alberta says: "Thank in the Brass Foundry. Will study you for all you have done for me. I English with a group of other men. could not sum up the number of valu- – (Fort Wayne, Ind.) able services which you are rendering to young men." Lemel Moses is with friends and has employment. Richard Schudt A young Russian in distress was located, is getting along all right and cared for over night at the 23d Street is employed. Oscar Schreibler lo- Branch and the following day taken to cated, is well cared for and employed. his friend; and a Portuguese with a Ghiodate has left New York and gone letter of introduction from Brazil was to Cold Springs where he has employj ained to a friend from Buffalo; both ment. Jones has left for Chkago of the newcomers and their friends where he has employment. -(Washwere grateful to the Association. ington Heights Br. N. Y. City.) The Greek arrived, works in a shoe

shining parlor, shined my shoes, and a gold watch would be a suitable prerefused pay. He and his cousin have sent to the teacher, for they wanted joined the Association. He expects to show their appreciation of his a brother soon and wants the Associa- work. tion secretary to meet him. -(Centralia, Ill.) No difficulty is experienced in deal- ing with either Roman Catholics or The sixteen Albanians have been Jews, so far as the immigrants themlocated and assistance rendered in selves are concerned; it is only when various ways; an Italian and a Portu- ecclesiastical jealousy is aroused that guese also located. -(New Bedford, any question arises; then there may be Mass.) temporary interruptions by order of the priest. But the men ultimately Our corresponding member found come to understand that there is no Isaac Jacobus Van Gills. He could proselyting purpose on the part of the talk very little English. He promised association-only a sincere desire to to visit the Association; goes to render a practical service in the spirit Church. -(New Jersey State Com- that recognizes alI men as brothers and mittee.) sons of one Father. That they re- spond to this is shown by the testi- Victor Lenko lives with friends, had mony of all workers who come into found employment, is contented and personal relation to this program of thanks the Association for looking service, and if further evidence were after him. -( Cambridge, Mass.) needed it would be found in the con- stant increase in the number who are Semoria has been visited. He is being served, as well as in the number now working on a garbage wagon. of workers who are enlisted in this- Hoe Santos is working in the yards the nearest and in some respects the of the Southern Pacific Railroad. richest and ripest field of modern mis- -(Oakland, Cal.) sIOns.

Recently the Pittsburgh association This chain of contacts in service is had 225 men in a meeting of those now established at ports of embarkawho had been helped to qualify to get tion, in steerage (to some extent), at their second papers. the ports of entry, at some of the rail- road stations, and at the points of Making Citizens destination. It is being strengthened and enlarged, and we believe that the Last year 17,CXXl were enrolled in the Kingdom of God is being brought classes in English taught by a system nearer to thousands of lives by this developed by Dr. Peter Roberts of the interpretation of Jesus Christ. Industrial Department of the International Committee. It is the best known The language of love and service method for teaching adult immigrants is understood by those from every the English language. In many classes land, and this is the language in which the appreciation is like that of a group the Christian Church must speak to of Ruthenians in New York. When this moving multitude of lives-the the class had finished the first se.ason's human tide of immigration. work the Greek priest came to the association, spoke to the Secretary of the good work done and asked him if

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING TO HELP

IMMIGRANT llY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LAD.REE, NEW IlHn.lN, CONNECTICOT ~T HE immigrant has her pwlJlem of assimilating into use- come to New Britain, ful American citizenship 80 per cent. of foreigners or their children in a and has come in such popUlation in the neighborhood of so,aoo? large numbers that a In a brief article like this there is . great national author- not time to enter into details concern- ing the excellent public school system, , ity has pronounced the the State Trade Schools for boys and girls, the City Hospital, and the pains- Hardware city of Connecticut to be taking work done by the Board of Public Charities and the Playground "the most foreign city in the United Commision, tho it should be men- tioned in passing how closely and States." increasingly these departments coope- rate with other agencies that serve the Not only has the immigrant come foreign population. Other organiza- tions which are constantly assisting in large numbers,-he has come in our immigrant popUlation are the Charity Organization, the Visiting great variety, and speaking many lan- Nurses' Association, the Day Nur- sery, the Young Men's Christian Asguages. At one time the children of sociation, the Young Women's Chris- tian Association, the Young Men's one of the public schools represented Temperance and Benevolent Society, the Boys' Club, the Working Girls' thirty languages. One wonders if the Club, the Tuberculosis Relief Society, and the City Mission. men of Babel, discouraged and scat- There is not space to speak at tered abroad by reason of a multiplic- length of the churches, schools, lodges and other organizations, originating ity of tongues, had more to cope with among the various classes of immi- grants and conducted by them. But than do the people of New Britain! the following figures will give some idea of the manner in which the With the variety of races and lan- foreigners of New Britain are cared for by their own church authorities: guages comes an infinite variety of Foreign Churches in New Britain customs and creeds, of possibilities for 3 German Protestant. good and evil, of desires and needs,- 1 German Roman Catholic (with French and greatest of all, the need for what services). 3 Swedish Protestant. the Christianity of America can do for 2 English Roman Catholic (1 has Italian them. Whether it is the immigrant services).

who flees here from hopeless social conditions, or from religious persecu- tion, whether he comes to educate his children in a free land, or to accumu- late wealth in a land of gold, he needs most of all that expression of Chris- tianity which Mr. E. A. Steiner thus characterizes: "If we care at all for that strug- gling, striving mass of men unblest as yet by these gifts of Heaven which have blest us, let us prove to these people of all kindreds and races and nations, that our GDd is the Lord, that His law is our law, and that all men are brothers."

What is New Britain doing to help the immigrant? How is she facing

English Lu lhcran. objects of the City Mission is "to Russian Orthodox. assist the cooperating churches to Ruthcnian Greek Catholic. establish and conduct City Mission Lithuanian Roman Catholic. work in various languages and by Polish Roman Catholic. suitable methods." There are II Pro- testant churches,-American, Swe- It is a common experience in the dish, and German,-represented by churches where only foreign languages pastors and laymen on the City Misare used that the young people grow sion Board, and these are Congregato prefer English to the mother tongue tional, Baptist, Lutheran, Methodist, and drift off in large numbers to and one People's Church. swell the crowd of the unchurched or to enter some church that will give It was in 1909 that the City Misthem interests and activities in the sion adopted as its working theory the language which they prefer, and in the following: The City Mission work is use of which they feel at home. to be done through the churches', and just as far as possible in the churches In 191 I at the suggestion of the already established. We have no Charity Organization, all the churches, separate City Mission building or the benevolent, civic and religious so- hall where we tell our foreign cieties were invited to appoint dele- citizens that they may gather for gates who met and organized a Central services, but different churches Advisory Council. Twenty-nine or- open their doors to different sets ganizations are at present represented of foreigners, where as far as in the Council which has undertaken possible they are ministered to in their the study of Child Welfare in New own language, and as quickly as they Britain, and after adopting recom- can understand English the effort is mendations, which are referred back made to draw them into the Sundayto the various organizations for ap- school and English services. A few proval, is prepared to push needed re- months after the adoption of this forms with all the strength of the working plan, a book was published most representative body of men and by Mr. E. A. Steiner, in which the women in the city. Plans are being author advocated practically the same discust for a Child WeHare Exhibit plan for evangelizing and Americanin the fall of 1912. izing our foreign population. Neither Mr. Steiner nor the New Britain City The organization whose work is Mission knew of the conclusions arperhaps the most distinctively planned rived at by each other. to help the immigrant population of New Britain through the churches is Some of this work for distinct nathe City Mission. tionalities has been going on in the two larger Congregational churches of This was reorganized some 14 the city for a number of years, and is years ago from a Rescue Mission, and not in any sense under the direction with the great changes which have of the City Mission, tho in close taken place in the city during these cooperation with it. The services of 14 years, the City Mission has the superintendent and her assistants changed and enlarged in methods and are available at any time for the work policy. It's newly revised constitution shows that one of the principal

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING FOR THE

of these churches, as well as for the immigrated to America,-a man of churches where their help is still ability and consecration who had been needed in starting and carrying on the trained in Persia and was in the active work. The aim is to place as rapidly pastorate there. He is doing splendid as possible and profitable, different work for the Persian-Assyrians of lines of work in the different churches, New Britain, Bristol, and Hartford, and to direct such work only so long . and is directly responsible to the pas- as is necessary until the church can tor and committee of the South take entire control of it. The City Church.

Mission is a sort of clearing house, This church has also a mission for responsible to see that no overlapping the Italians, and aided by the Con- or waste of effort takes place and that necticut Home Missionary Society all gaps are filled as speedily as may supports an Italian missionary.

be compatible with the best interests The First Congregational Church of the work. has for several years given. a church A few illustrations may be in place, home to Armenians, and at first an showing the practical results of this Armenian student from Hartford method of work. Theological Seminary preached for The South Congregational Church them once a week and visited in a has for many years conducted a Chi- few of the homes. This work has nese Sunday-school and the conse- grown very much in the past three crated woman who is in charge sees years, and now an experienced ex- to it that no Chinaman comes into the missionary from Turkey works and city without being visited and invited visits among the Armenians of the into this school. city, conducts a Sunday-school class The same church organized some for men, a mothers' meeting, and years ago a Persian-Assyrian Brother- various other classes and gatherings, hood, whose meetings and Sunday- while weekly Armenian preaching school class were under the charge of services are held. Those who under- two men of the church, and were for stand English are being drawn more some time conducted through inter- and more into English Sunday-school preters, who were members of the classes and into church fellowship.

Brotherhood. When the present This same missionary suddenly found superintendent of the City MiSSIOn it possible to open up work for the began her work in New Britain in Greeks of the city and uses her know- 1909 the 250 Persian-Assyrians ledge of French among those whose claimed her as their special friend, as mother tongue it is.

they had all come from the mission Three years ago the pastor of the station in Persia where she had spent Methodist Episcopal Church asked the many years, and she frequently ad- superintendent to find some form of drest them in their own language. work for his church which had never Early in 191 I the South Church and attempted anything of the kind. After the Persian-Assyrian Brotherhood a careful study of a certain section of aided financially by the Connecticut the city the proposition was made that Home Missionary Society called a the ladies of the Methodist Episcopal pastor of their own race who had just Church conduct .a sewing-school under

the leadership of the trained mission- who do not understand English. The ary. This was taken up by the Home superintendent and her two assistants Missionary Society of the church and can use nine languages, and the three was financially backed by the Standing missionaries connected with the First Committee. Last spring closed the and South churches can use six more, third season of a most successful these fifteen languages being about sewing-school in which children of 16 hal f of those spoken in this cosmoponationalities, with an average attend- litan city. The frequently exprest ance of 75 each week are taught not aim of the City Mission Board is to only sewing but bedmaking, how to gradually increase its staff so that all mind the baby, and many songs and the inhabitants of New Britain who hymns .and Scripture verses. Various need their aid can be reached in their mothers' parties in connection with own languages. the school bring in the mothers of these children, and a picnic for the Inevitably the question arises: children and mothers and babies ends Vhat are the results of these .efforts the season. and of this expenditure of time, strength and money? Visable results The success of this school and the are hardest to trace in work whose clamorous requests of children in an- object is not only physical and moral other part of the city, led to the for- but ever and always spiritual .as well. mation of another sewing-school Changed lives and improved living which is taught by young ladies from conditions go hand in hand and for Congregational, Baptist and Episcopal both of these objects many Christians churches. This school has been so in New Britain ate working. The city popular that 61 children at a time have clerk reports that results of the efforts had to be turned away for lack of to instruct mothers in the care of their room and teaching force. children by the visiting nurses and missionaries, coupled with the work These illustrations will serve to of the chairman of the 'Board of show the methods and working value Health are already shown in a lower of the plan of City Mission work as summer death rate among infants. conducted in New Britain. Two or three more facts should be added. There are from 90 to 100 Instead of furnishing work or giving families of a certain nationality much relief, except by request of in New Britain. A year ago there donors at Thanksgiving and Christmas were only from twelve to twenty of and in special cases,. the City Mission their homes which could be considered takes great pains to connect those who thoroughly clean. To-day there are need assistance with the various only six of their homes which could agencies which now exist in the city be considered thoroughly dirty! One for relief of one kind and another, and another home was cleaned up for such as the Charity Organization and the expected visit of the missionary, the other agencies mentioned earlier and the housemother became so proud in this article. The missionaries are of the way her home looked that she constantly called upon to help these joined in the campaign to make her organizations and the hospital in the neighbors do lik.ewise, and thus the matter of translation for foreigners good work spread. Seventy newly

clean homes! Who can measure the conscientious effort on the part of the effect? A pastor was questioned as to people of a prosperous Christian city what he considered the results of this to atone for their neglect and to rise systematic effort to help the immi- to their opportunity as described by grants in New Britain. He unhesitat- the poet-seer, Robert Haven Schauf- ingly replied, "We can not measure the fler, in "Scum 0' the Earth." effects on the immigrants, but the results in the churches have been tre- "Countrymen, bend and invoke mendous." The education and en- Mercy for us blasphemers, lightenment of the churches, the per- For that we spat on these marvelous sonal work done by church-members, folk, the new attitude of individuals and Nations of darers and dreamerschurches towards work for foreigners, Scions of singers and seers, the deep interest in studying the vari- Our peers, and more than our peers. ous nationalities and their history and Rabble and refuse we name them, characteristics, and the method of And 'scum 0' the earth,' to shame them. approach to each,-all these must be Mercy for us of the few, young years, reckoned as a part of the results of Of the culture so callow and crude, City Mission work in New Britain. Of the hands so grasping and rude, The lips so ready for sneers We sometimes hear people say with At these sons of our ancient more-thana complacent air that they "do not peers; believe in foreign missions but they Mercy for us who dare despise do believe in home missions." One Men in whose loins our Horner lies- wonders what share these exclusive Mothers of men who shall bring to us believers are taking in the work that The glory of Titian, the grandeur of has come to us to be done and just Husswhat they would call it in a case like Children in whose frail arms shall rest this: One of the assistants in the Prophets and singers and saints of the New Britain City Mission is a convert West. of the American Board Mission to Austria, started by the father of the New corners all from the eastern seas, superintendent who was herself a Help us incarnate dreams like these. missionary in Persia. Her husband Forget-and forgive-that we did you ordained and superintended the work in Persia of the present missionary wrong. .to the Persian-Assyrians of the South Help us to father a nation, strong Church, New Britain. Now the ex- foreign missionary and two products In the comradeship of an equal birthof foreign missions are working together in a little city of Connecticut In the wealth of the richest bloods of for thousands of foreigners. Is it earth." home or foreign missionary work, or is it the common sense conservation MISSIONARY THOUGHTS of the wonderful unrealized possibilities of those landing on our shores? "An ordinary contribution box has Let us call it rather the results of a become an instrument by which the contributor as he sits in his pew can touch every continent and do a work for Christ where his own footsteps can never tread."

"He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the fielel, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or China- man is by way of the throne of God."

OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA *

BY PROF. H. P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN., YALE UNIVERSITY Professor of Missions, Yale Uniyer~ity the Fourth General Southwest Africa has an estimated Missionary Conference population of 40,000 living on its ex- of South Africa,' held treme northern and northeastern hor- in Cape Town during ders, who at present are without a July last, the report of Protestant missionary. Two districts Commission I, "Survey of Southern Rhodesia, with a popula- and Occupation," was subjected to a tion of 125,000, are likewise destitute longer period of criticism and revision of missionary ministrations. North than that of anyone of the remaining Bechuanaland is said to have 10,000 five commissions. It is indicative of similarly neglected natives. But the the wide interest taken in the subject most important area under this head as well as suggestive of the effect of is found in Portuguese East Africa, ' utterances of the Edinburgh Confer- south of the Zambesi-not including ence, since it was in part a reply to the district of Louren~o Marquespositions taken by Edinburgh~s Com- where 1,250,000 are without missionmission I in its discussion of the mis- aries. Nearly a million and a half sionary situation in the sub-continent. are thus without any possibility of The present article has to do with the hearing the Gospel and are also with- Cape Town deliverance, with com- out its auxiliary material blessings. ments thereon. It will accordingly follow the main divisions of that report. 2. Under the head of insufficiently occupied regions, the commlSSlOn The Field Surveyed placed those portions of Southern Rhodesia, Bechuanaland Protectorate, This includes that portion of South North Transvaal and Portuguese East Africa lying south of the Zamhesi and Africa, which are so marked on the Kunene rivers, a considerable portion map. Swaziland and Amatongaland, of which is karroo, high veldt, or ac·· while now without sufficient workers, tual desert, so that its population is are soon expected to be manned more sparse, there being only five or six adequately, and hence are ranked millions resident within the entire re- under paragraph 4 below. A numgion. Yet it possesses the rich gold ber of the members of the conference fields of the Witwatersrand and the desired North Transvaal to be rediamond mines of Kimberly; portions garded as another exception to he of it are fertile and well watered and classed with the sufficiently occupied capable of growing tropical fruits and fields. grains; much of it, through its elevation and temperate zone character- 3. The regions ranked as congested istics, is destined to he a white man's areas gave rise to the most dehate. country. Concerning this important In general, cities which for mining or field the commission reported some dif-' other purposes make incessant deferentile, which the Church must bear mands for laborers, and country areas in mind in its missionary propaganda. which as native reserves or locations call for a dense native population, I. The unoccupied areas will be were classed under this head. The readily located hy a reference to the Vitwatersrand, Natal and part of Zuaccompanying map. Arid German * See map on back of frontispiece. luland, East Griqualand, and the Cis- which would prevent the entrance of kei, were specifically named as such any new boards, the Edinburgh stricdistricts; tho owing to strong protests ture would be fully met. from workers in Johannesburg and Pretoria, the Rand was finally removed 2. The evils resulting from an exfrom this category and regarded as a cess of societies are manifest and are special field which must call for a large chiefly these: There is inevitable overstaff of missionaries for some time to lapping, thus making it difficult to procome. vide for the healthy development of the Native Church. Such growth calls 4. Turning again to the map, those for "a field wide enough to allow of portions which are left blank are the orderly development of its several looked upon by the commission parts and compact enough for all as sufficiently occupied*; tho, of those parts to be coordinated into an course, the staff at present laboring organic whole." Both these desiderata there will need to be kept full for are lacking where a given society is many years. This section gave rise encroached upon by other boards. to almost no discussion, tho members Again, a congestion of societies inof the conference regard it as very im- juriously affects church discipline; portant. since standards vary in different mis- sions, and the discipline of one is not Ques.l:ions Connected with Occupation likely to be respected by another. It is likely to relax under these condi- Had opportunity for prolonged de- tions, and suspicion and aloofness bebate been given, this heading would tween different societies may result. have been one of the most profitable Even more deplorable where it exists in the entire report. The commission is the necessity of conserving one's had presented such cogent and reason- own members from the aggressions of able arguments that little was said by a neighboring society-more commonthe conference in the way of contradic- ly from its unwise native agents-intion or disapprobation. stead of giving all one's attention to aggressive advance against the evils I. The Edinburgh Conference had of heathenism. exprest an opinion that examples of congestion were unduly numerous in 3. Edinburgh had suggested that the South Africa. This was shown to be number of European missionaries in hardly true; and that so far as it was South Africa is adequate, if only they a criticism to be heeded, there was were properly distributed; but rean excess of societies only and not of distribution of forces in old fields is workers. Even in Natal, where there most difficult. The commission felt that are some 250 laboring, each effective it was nevertheless possible, provided missionary has a parish of about 7,000 the requisite evacuation of a field by a souls, according to one authority in given society was not the result of outthat province. The feeling of mem- ward compulsion, was by mutual bers was that if in any way the num- agreement with some other cognate ber of societies could be reduced, or and friendly society, was the result of at least if some plan could be· devised consultation with, and the consent of, the natives to be transferred, and pro- * It should be understood that part of this region j5 either desert or so dry that it sustailUI only a sparse population, in sections none at all. vided that no sacrifice of fundamental a forward movement among them is principles was called for. Yet it is called for.

evident that if these principles are ap- I. The unoccupied or semi-occupied plied, there are societies whose creed fields are for the most part without and constitution make it practically missionaries because they are malarial.

impossible to surrender their converts Yet it was argued that these same to other societies. Under such circum- districts count among their residents stances congestion is a lesser evil than white miners, traders, hunters and the results of enforced redistribution government officials; why not send would be. there messengers of the Cross? Ap- 4. Demarcation within congested proximately a million and a half souls areas is the most practicable course are at stake-each soul worth a world to pursue, and the commission urged -far more than the paltry millions ly- the procedure upon the conference. ing in the gold and diamond mines of Already in the majority of cases so- South Africa.

cieties have agreed as to boundaries, 2. As for ways and means of occu- and those agreements as a rule have pation, a reiteration of the principles been observed. In instances where enunciated at the conference of 1909 this result has not been reached, moral was made and urged upon the mem- suasion and possibly the intervention -bers. These are: "The societies that of an arbitration board were recom- should advance into unoccupied terri- mended. It was suggested that so- tory are those that are nearest in geo- cieties regard as the legitimate field of graphical situation and linguistic affin- a station the territory within a radius ity; and failing these, any other so- of from 3 to 25 miles, according to cieties already at work elsewhere in density of population. In great min- South Africa and that are ready and ing centers, the commission's corre- willing should be invited or permitted spondents suggested that not more to occupy." This was followed by a than two missionary societies labor in detailed list of societies and the fields a given compound, even if it contained which are likely to be linked, if this 5,000 miners, as some of them do. recommendation materializes. An oc- Since native workers are usually the cupation committee whose duty it offenders against the recognized de- should be to correspond with the so- limitation of fields, conference mem- cieties mentioned with reference to bers were asked to keep careful watch such unoccupied fields, and to carry against such transgressions. into effect any recommendation to be The Forward Movement made, was advised. The force of occupation was to be The duty of adequately evangeliz- found in an increased number of fully ing the entire sub-continent was mani- trained native workers, this force to festly one which devolved upon so- be educated in union institutions, if cieties already laboring in the country. possible. But in addition the commis- They know the field and its peoples; sion showed that an increase of the they are averse to any increase in the European and American force was de- number of societies; they know best manded and that roo such missionaries what sections are unoccupied. Hence were urgently required. Even then each missionary would have a parish a determined evangelistic advance of 15,000 heathen, a lower basis than against heathenism, partly to the obtains in the remainder of South tendency to segregate converts into Africa. While the conference was little communities, differentiated by very chary in the matter of using num- garb and manner of life from their bers as arguments, in this call for 100 heathen neighbors. Had they been enfresh recruits they were agreed. couraged to remain in their natural en- vironment, the leaven would have ex- The Present Situation in South Africa erted its Christian influence.

I. The commission presented facts 3. A disquieting feature of the presthat are calculated to inspire courage ent situation is the multiplication of in the faintest heart. Heathenism is educated, but unconverted natives. slowly, but certainly, yielding before These men are increasingly demanding Christianity. Figures were quoted- political rights. Such aspirations and also challenged-showing that in might be sympathized with, if repre- 1877 there was one Christian convert sentation meant the entry of Christo 10 heathen. To-day there is one tian principles and the Christian spirit Christian to four heathen. Two sug- into politics. Hitherto practically all gestions were noted: "That there are education in the sub-continent has to-day five times as many Christian been imparted in missionary schools, converts in the South African mission aided by government grants. Latterly field as there were 35 years ago; and the government has altered the rethat while the native population of the quired curriculum, so that secular interritories in question has a little more struction overshadows religious teachthan doubled itself during the period ing. The old evangelistic emphasis is in question, the number of converts to thereby weakened, and a generation Christianity has been quintupled. Of of non-Christian negroes is resulting, the two statements, the latter is by far tho still the majority are Christian by the more important and inspiring; for profession or in principle. it means, statistically interpreted, that if the same rate of progress be main- 4. The word with which the comtained-and there is every reason to mission closes its report is the legitiexpect that it will be not only main- mate conclusion of the fact as the tained, but accelerated-another half present writer has seen them. "The century may see the complete Chris- chief need discovered by a review of tianization of the heathen population the present situation is the need of of South Africa south of the Limpopo more, and more sustained, evangelistic River." effort. The native scholastic institu- tions stand in need of greater evangel- 2. But another note was also istic activity. The older fields, with sounded. Not a few missionaries tes- the patches of unyielding heathenism tified, that while granting that advance lying within them as great disfiguring was manifest, heathenism, neverthe- blots, require a revival of evangelistic less, remains strongly entrenched and effort. In the newer fields, evangelis becoming more hardened against istic work must be vigorously prose- Christian influence and teaching. This cuted, and that without a moment's was partly due to the failure to make delay, if they are not to repeat the experience of the older fields and after counting only the pure blacks and not the lapse of years to find that the ene- the mulattos and whites: Cape of mies which they have failed to expel Good Hope, 1,519,939, or 549 per or subdue have become 'scourges in square mile; Natal, 953,398, or 27.01 their sides and thorns in their eyes.' per mile; Transvaal, 1,219,845, or The untouched areas of our sub-conti- 11.05 per mile; Orange Free State, nent, finally, can only be reached by 325,824, or 6.46 per square mile. For a courageous evangelistic effort." the Union as a whole, the negro popu- A Few Comments lation is 4,019,006, or a density of 8.50 per square mile. This means that the Thus far the writer has been giving people are separated from each other as fairly as he could the views of the by considerable distances. The cen- commission and of the members of the sus does not work out the item of General Conference. At risk of pre- proximity by races, but including all sumption, he ventures to add a few races the figures are as follows: In paragraphs, based upon personal ob- Cape of Good Hope the average dis- servation and inquiry made in all sec- tance of one person from another is tions of South Africa, except German J ,866 feet; in Natal, 975 feet; in the Southwest Africa, which, unfortunate- Transvaal, 1,452 reet; in Orange Free ly, he was unable to visit. State, 1,752 feet; and for the Union 1. There is an inherent difficulty as a whole, it is 1,5¢ feet. Of course, facing South African missionaries the negro population would be less which is likely always to remain. It near to one another than the entire is the sparsity of the population and population as shown in these figures.

the difficulty of access to the people. These facts suggest two things: The first impression made by a tour First, that a larger number of mission- through the country is that there are aries is called for per ro,ooo than in too few people to make it worth while densely populated countries like those to try to reach tliem. When dense of the Far East. Secondly, in view populations, like those in India and of the distances involved, the lack of China, are without missionaries, why suitable places of entertainment for ask-the Church to send roo recruits to white missionaries in the kraals, and this arid land of magnificent distances the desirability of that closeness of and perennial thirst? In reality, the contact possible only to the native railways are often bordered by strips worker, this class of missionaries must upon which natives are not allowed to be relatively much larger than in settle; hence their absence from view. lands where conditions do not require In other sections, like Natal, the neu- a large preponderance of natives as tral tints of huts hidden in the bush, compared with white workers.

or concealed by the multitudinous 2. Health conditions being what hills, give a false impression of sparse they are in the parts of South Africa populations, whereas, the inhabitants as yet unoccupied, the larger use of are more numerous per square mile in specially trained natives, who are al- Natal than in the United States. The ready acclimated to a larger degree figures for the South African Union than white missionaries of long resi- by the census of 19II are as follows, dence in the country, is likely to secure the best approach to these in- Nyassaland, are a reflex blessing to. the hospitable regions. While the foreign white churches, as well as prove a missionary should occasionally visit great evangelistic asset among the these sections, if the specially trained heathen. The Wesleyans to a less de- negro has been fully prepared for gree are following in the footsteps of exercising functions of the ordained the Reformed Church. Individual sec- leader, the demands will be met tions, notably those where mulattos- as effectually here as is the case in they are known as "Colored" in the West Africa north of the Equator. sub-continent-are rightly guided by There are few Bishop Crowthers, it their white leaders, further prove what may be, yet the native pastorate of the possibilities are. The present the Niger Delta proves what the ne- writer cites instances of such activity gro, unaided almost, can accomplish. in an article in another issue of the A training far in advance of that us- REVIEW.

ually given is a prerequisite to such a 5. Gratifying as is the report of the scheme. Cape Town Conference, it corporately 3. A sense of personal responsibility lacks the courage of individuals on its and privilege must be more constantly own floor, and especially that of the instilled into the native church than provincial gatherings of the Natal is the case at present, if the sub-con- Missionary Conference. Despite pro- tinent is to be speedily evangelized. tests on the part of one or two speak- What the Church in Basutoland, under ers against the idea that denomination- the encouragement of its missionaries, al unwillingness to abide by certain notably Coillard, has been enabled to laws of comity exists, it most certainly do, particularly in Barotseland far to seems to exist. Such workers say the north, is suggestive of what might that there is no overlapping, but only happen all over South Africa under interlacing. To the writer the maps similar encouragement and training. of certain districts seemed like the The strength of the Ethiopian move- most complicated cases of gerryman- ment lies in its emphasis of native dering imaginable. Other items under initiative, and its sense of independ- the head of comity seemed to be occa- ence through native activities. This sionally disregarded. In Natal a con- spirit should be encouraged and wisely siderable number of the strong mis- guided, if it is to be dynamic. sionaries feel that it is hopeless to 4. Greater responsibility on the part try to attain unanimity of action, a'nd of white churches of the sub-continent that the wise step would be to permit for the evangelization, not only of certain denominations-notably one- South Africa, but also of the entire to stand by themselves, as conscien- continent, must be preached and actu- tious scruples make impossible their ally undertaken, if Christianity is to assent to prevalent views of comity, do its best and largest things for and go forward as a united body irres- Africa. It is most refreshing to see pective of conscientious free lances.

what excellent things have already It seemed to us that too much time is been accomplished through the Dutch being wasted in the vain attempt to Reformed Church in this direction. secure entire unanimity, when much Its missions, extending as far north as more might be accomplished by the organization of the large majority of the white Christians of the sub-contisocieties who could agree upon a plan nent to undertake the support of its of action that would not be handi- own missi0l1S to the 67.28 per cent. of capped by recalcitrants, permitting South Africa who are pure negroes. them to formulate policies of their This would be a possible proposition, own. as proved by individual churches. It would also set free the men and funds 6. Another note which was almost of European and American societies to lacking in this conference has much to labor for the natives of Africa's cendo with Africa's evangelization. It is tral zone. Or, if this is impracticable, the absence of any extended reference sub-continental white churches might to Black Africa of the central zone. to a far larger extent than at present It is there where the masses are. If undertake special missions to that South Africa has six or seven millions zone of need. True, the impracticabilof natives, the rest of the negro popu- ity of such action might be urged, but lation is at least 20 times as numerous, at a great conference like this at Cape and even more spiritually destitute. Town one expects to hear the prophet's As Mr. Gerdener pointed out a year vo}ce. Last year, in the heart of Nyago: "More than one-half, almost asaland, Donald Fraser wrote: "A three out of five of the total number new generation has come. A new of ordained missionaries in Africa, Africa lies at our doors. Is not the with its nearly 150,000,000 heathen, hour at hand when again the churches are attending to the evangelization of must be boldly challenged, as they 6,000,000 heathen south of the Zambesi were by Arthington and Stanley, to and Kunene rivers, deducting the 1,- undertake new and large missions for 000,000 natives who are already Chris- Africa. The great Sudan, the Motians. So that while in South Africa hammedanized lands of East Africa, every ordained missionary has some the hinterland of the West Coast, the 13,000 natives to evangelize, in the mighty Kongo regions, Portuguese rest of Africa every ordained mission- East Africa, these and many another ary has over 214,000, or more than 16 field call aloud to the Church. In each times as many. The number of or- of them scope wiII be found for the dained native missionaries is probably most ambitious society-an untouched about three times as high for the rest field, and no other working." Workof Africa as for South Africa. This ers are needed, and South African fact is, however, an added reason for born men and maidens are preeminentr~construction and developing the na- ly fitted for the task. The week foltive force." The white inhabitants of lowing the conference, the writer met the Union of South Africa in 19I I 300 of them in a student conference numbered 1,276,242, or 21.37 per cent. at Worcester. What an opportunity of the entire population. In view of for the General Conference, if it had the wealth of many of these, a large had the vision and the wisdom to issue proportion of whom are Christians, it to them an appeal for a strong Chriswould seem that a plea might have been tian devotion to missions at this hour. framed by the conference calling upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY

OF SOUTH AFRICA HE Fourth General areas in South Africa could be occu- pied by the agencies thus set free; a mT Missionary Conference thoroughly efficient native agency was of South Africa met declared essential and the establish- ment of training institutions was in the Y. M. C. A. hall urged; churches and societies were of Cape Town from July 3 to 9. One hundred and twenty-nine asked not to extend their work to missionaries, connected with 24 territories and parts of territories in churches or societies and representing which they are not yet established, at least 7 different nationalities, regis- where other churches or societies are tered as members. The opening ad- working in a sufficient manner; and dress of the retiring president, Rev. to the occupation committee was com- R. Henry Duke, (who has died since mitted the duty of carrying out these the conference closed), referred, and other suggestions made in the re- among other things, to the important port of Commission I as adopted.

unions following upon political union, This report of Commission I differs and to the position of the natives, from the finding of the Edinburgh and closed with an earnest appeal for Report I, which declared that "the action toward unity. Rev. A. J. Len- number of European missionaries (in nard, of the Wesleyan Methodist South Africa) would be adequate for Church of South Africa, was elected the work, if only they were properly president, while each church or soci- distributed and were properly sec- ety represented at the conference onded by efficient native workers"

nominated one member to the execu- (World Missionary Conference, 19IO, tive committee. vol. I, p. 228). It declares that "the The whole conference was largely complete occupation of the South modelled after the Edinburgh World African field as defined in the Edin- Missionary Conference in that its burgh report is not possible without chief business consisted in the discus- powerful reinforcement; and, there- sion of carefully prepared reports of fore, while laying the utmost respon- its six commissions. These reports, sibility upon the Christian natives, it together with the resolutions adopted appeals to the boards of the societies by the conference, will soon be pub- at present working in South Africa, lished in a volume. Of these resolu- and especially to the European tions we call attention only to a few. churches in South Africa, for an in- Under "Survey and Occupation," the creased supply of missionaries." This conference earnestly deprecated any resolution was unanimously adopted increase in the number of societies, by the conference, which emphasized because the multiplicity of societies the necessity of further education of already at work in South Africa is native Christians before the responsi- great, and congestion, with its result- bility for the evangelization of their ant difficulties, has come to pass in brethren can be laid upon their shoul- certain fields, and it recommended ders.

that the effective occupation of par- Under "Older Fields and Schools,"

tially occupied fields and the immedi- the missionaries were urged to make ate advance into unoccupied areas be increased efforts to provide a train- entrusted to the societies already at ing and practical experience that will work in the country; demarcation of deepen the character and spirituality spheres of work, either by tribe or of workers; an increase of the num- by territory, was urged, and the evacu- ber of hospitals and medical mission- ation of congested fields was recom- aries, and the study of native lan- mended that the still unevangelized guages, customs, and life by every

white missionary, were declared de- ference should start a new general sirable; the inclusion of religious in- missionary magazine for South Africa. struction in the curriculum of train- This was considered impracticable ing institutions was found necessary; and the Christian Express was and adequate provision for the test- adopted as the recognized medium of ing of the religious instruction given communication for the time being. -It in schools was urged. is being published at Lovedale, and is indeed a "Journal of Missionary News Under ((General," the executive and Christian Work." committee was instructed to consider any legislation that may be introduced While it is stated that the conferinto the Union Parliament, or other ence did not attain the high water governments, affecting the natives mark of spiritual power which was and the work of missions in South the notable feature of the great Edin- Africa; the government was urged burgh conference, yet it was declared to increase its efforts to rid the na- to be the best of the four conferences tives of the disease of syphilis which held in South Africa. Its addresses in some districts is spreading very were helpful, its delegates were reprerapidly and is a threatening danger sentative and united, and the work of to the younger portion of the Euro- the commissions caused its outcome pean community in the neighborhood; to be very practical. The daily papers and the organization of missionary declared it to be a striking testimony conferences in the Cape Town and to unifying tendencies in the ecclesias- Orange Free State provinces was tical field and marveled at its lack of recommended (such conferences be- discord or diversity, stating at the ing already in existence in the Trans- same time that the discussions were vaal, Natal, Transkei, and Rhodesia). conducted in a sane and statesmanlike spirit, without emotional gush and The report of Commission VI was flowery rhetoric commonly associated on "The Black Peril." It was of es- with such meetings. pecial interest because the Union Government has recently appointed a com- A series of great public meetings mission of inquiry into the peril. A was held each evening in the City deputation was appointed to wait upon Hall. The crowds in attendance were the Minister for Native Affairs, to large and the addresses most instrucpresent to him the views of the con- tive and interesting. The speaker on ference concerning prostitution, the July 4, American Independence Day, liquor tr.affic, criminal procedure and was Professor Harlan P. Beach, of prison reform, and social betterment, Yale University, who "bore striking to urge upon him new legislation. testimony to the value of the British Empire as the most potent factor in The report of Commission II on the world's moral advancement, and "Uniformity of Discipline in Native to the freedom and facilities enjoyed Churches," caused the appointment of by missionaries wherever the Union a new commission to take further evi- Jack flies." dence on the subject, in the hope that findings may be eventually arrived at A great missionary exhibition was which can be accepted by all the held simultaneously with the conferchurches and societies working in ence. It afforded rich opportunity South Africa. Just how far South for ocular demonstration of mission Africa extends north was a point on work and undoubtedly answered many which there was some difference of objections to foreign missions very opwlOn. Eventually, by a large ma- effectively, while it at the same time jority, it was decided that in so far brought new inspiration to the friends as the conference is concerned the of the work. Zambesi and Kunene rivers be considered its northern boundaries. The next General Missionary Con- ference of South Africa will meet, A proposal was made that the con- D. V., in Natal, in I915.

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION ARMY *

HEN General Booth commenced its work in 1882, when IWI fir s t organized the Commissioner Tucker, then a major, Christian Mis s ion, landed in Bombay with a handful of which afterward de- helpers. This officer has had a re- veloped into the Sal- markable career. Originally an Indian vation Army, his prim- civil servant, with excellent chances ary object was to carry of promotion in the highest branches the Gospel to those who were not of the service, he discarded all his reached by ordinary church influences. professional prospects in order to link He sought the heathen at home and himself with the Salvation Army. He scarcely anticipated an extension of made the surrender at the call of duty, opportunity which would open doors and tho the General tested his resolve in all parts of the world. But the his- by refusing at first to consider his pro- tory of the Christian religion affords posals, it was quickly recognized that conclusive evidence that a great re- he had counted the cost, and was vival at home inevitably affects the ready to accommodate himself to the world-view. Intense religious zeal self-sacrificing conditions. During must increase the number of mission- the intervening years the work has aries. In its purity the Christian faith grown to a large extent. In India and demands heralds to proclaim the good Ceylon there are now 770 corps or news without restriction of race or centers where officers are located, 1,- country. Augustine might hesitate to . 780 outposts worked in connection cross the Continent from Rome to with the corps, 2,261 officers, teachers, England, but he was impelled on- and employees, 454 primary day- wards and could not resist the com- schools, 10,000 children attending day- mand. schools, 16 boarding-schools, Anglo- Much the same thing has happened vernacular and industrial, 800 boy with the Salvation Army. Many prac- and girl inmates of these schools, 5 tical reasons existed why it should industrial settlements for criminal confine itself to the United Kingdom. tribes, 4 rescue homes for fallen But all these were set on one side by women, and 2 hospitals and 4 dispens- the irresistible force of circumstances. aries dealing annually with 50,000 pa- There were already scores of societies tients.

-denominational and undenomina- Upon its main lines of policy the tional-in the field, and many people Salvation Army is organized in India have queried whether the Salvation as at home. There are (I) definitely Army acted wisely in undertaking evangelistic work and (2) a strong this kind of work. Two minutes' re- social department, with the religious flection suggests the answer. If all impulse exprest in the attempt to pro- the missionary societies were multi- mote industries for the people by plied one hundred fold, they could not means of specialized help and instruc- cope with the opportunities to-day in tion, village banks, and famine and India, Africa, and the Far East! So plague fighters. Commissioner Tucker vast is the work that we pray the is admirably qualified to direct the Great Lord of the harvest to thrust operations represented by these re- still more laborers into the vineyard. spective agencies. He is keen on the General Booth, therefore, simply evangelization of India as well as fa- obeyed the Divine commission when miliar with its social needs. His ex- he inaugurated the foreign missionary perience in a government office has en- operations of the Salvation Army. couraged him to some novel but use- Position in India ful departments of missionary enter- prise. For instance, he appreciated Among the teeming millions of our the position of the village weavers, Indian Empire the Salvation Army whose work was gradually slipping * This article, from The Foreign Field, was prepared by the Salvation Army.

from them, owing to the skill of York- inals-the old men actually teach the shire and Lancashire, as well as of boys to commit petty larcenies, burthe large mills now in India. Their glaries and other offenses against perprimitive trade machinery did not per- son and property. How to break up mit of competition with rivals equip- this terrible trade union has proved ped in every direction. Aided by the in the past a great problem to the invention of a Salvation Army officer government, and to some extent it has who was a mechanical expert, the been solved by giving the Salvation Commissioner has placed on the In- Army land and buildings suitable as dian market a handloom with definite settlements for these tribes, where and satisfactory improvements over they can be kept within bounds and the old 100111. The new one is ac- taught to secure their livelihood by knowledged as the fastest hand-loom honest work under the supervision of in India, and has already won several Army officers. This is a difficult pro- position, for hitherto these criminal honors at various Indian exhibitions, tribesmen have preferred more lucrabesides being purchased by the gov- tive and less laborious methods. Still, ernment and other authorities. It has by tact, patience, and specialized treatbrought fresh life to the village weav- ment they are gradually learning weaving industry, and enabled the weavers ing, silkworm culture, agriculture, and to secure a living for themselves and other useful industries. families. In the Government resolution on India suffers acutely from famine the latest "Report of the Administraand plague. At such times men, tion of the Police of the United Provwomen and children die like flies. inces," for the year ending December Commissioner Tucker found that by 3I, I91o, the Lieutenant-Governor, cUltivating the cassava or tapioca Sir John Hewitt, says: plant, which grows quickly and easily in India, the people would possess a "The most gratifying feature in the readily accessible food when their or- history of criminal tribes in the year dinary supply failed them. Accord- has been the success of the Salvation ingly he has distributed a large quan- Arm¥ Settlements in Gorakhpur and tity of cuttings of this plant to the na- Moradabad. It is still premature to tives. To fight the plague he has in- discuss the permanent effect of these duced the people to keep cats, for it experiments, but preliminary results has been proved that in countries have been most encouraging. The bewhere cats are kept-such, for in- havior of the Doms in the Salvation stance, as Ceylon-the plague does Army Settlement in Jitpur has been not make its appearance, owing to the surprizingly good, and the fall in confact that the rats, who carry infec- victions of Doms outside the Settletion, are frightened from the homes ment almost indicates the humanizof the people. Another of his prac- ing influence of the Salvation Army tical proposals is an Arbor day, when methods extends outside the immedithe children in the Salvation Army ate neighborhood of their agents." schools are invited to plant a tree, for which they are offered prizes accord- From the report on the Adminising to the success which has attended tration of the Police of the United the planting. Provinces: Other agencies recently established "Three dangerous Bhatu gangs are by the Salvation Army, with the assistance of the Government of India, settled in Budaun, under close police are the Industrial Settlements for the supervision. A small proportion of Criminal Tribes. Everything seems them have been taken under the wing to move in India by tribes, and crime of the Salvation Army. Efforts to follows this order. Men, women, and find these people employment failed, . children have been trained as crim- as they refused to work. In Morada- bad the Salvation Army took over the Haburah and Bhatti Settlements at

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION

village Ncwada, and it is gratifying and left much to be desired. Thus, to learn that considerable progress the Government having been imprest has becn made toward reforming with the Army methods of dealing these people. The District Magistrate, with the social needs of Java, has in- Moradabad, writes: 'The Newada vited General Booth to undertake more Haburahs have been wonderfully work than at present he possesses civilized. From filthy, naked, howling staff with which to deal. mendicants they have become contented, industrious, and remarkably With the South African Natives honest. The younger ones are learning weaving and silk-worm farming, For several years the Army has car· and the older managing their land and ried on large and important agencies cutting grass. Some have obtained among the native races of South Afriemployment with Europeans.''' ca. An experienced European officer is in charge of an area extending from Missionary Work in Java the Matoppos to Table Bay, and in- chlding a population of 10,000,000 na- By its cosmopolitan characteristics tives. One sentence may be quoted the Salvation Army is able to secure as showing the special objects of this missionary helpers from the Continent attempt to reach a vast population: as well as from Great Britain. The "The natives are not only taught of Dutch Government has seen in Hol- Christ's salvation, but are instructed land the benefits of the Army work, in agriculture cattle raising, lime burnand by a natural sequence turned to ing, building, and other branches of General Booth for exceptional assist- knowledge suitable to their circumance in its Colony on the Island of stances, while the devoted wives of Java. Here the Hollander Salvation- our officers enter into the domestic ists, medical as well as lay, discovered life of our settlements and instruct a fruitful field for missionary and so- the women and girls in matters affectcial effort. One of the most interest- ing the home and family, and generaling, as also distressing, branches is ly exercise an excellent influence that of the Leper Colony, which was among them." taken over from the Government three years ago. With skilled medical as- Not only from the side of moral sistance the Army has been able to and temporal education, but also from bring relief as well as the joys of the distinctly religious aspect the the Gospel to numbers of leprous Col- Army has great cause for thankfulonists, who are usually treated as pa- ness. Influences are at work which riahs. The Army hopes presently to have affected thousands of these South establish a new Leper Colony on the African natives to relinquish their extreme north of the island of Suma- devil worship and witchcraft, and emtra for several hundred lepers, who brace salvation as preached to them simply swarm in these Dutch settle- by the officers of the Army. ments. India, Java, and South Africa are In addition may be mentioned other only some of the countries in which aspects of Christian work, including the Salvation Army carries on its misa home for sick or destitute Javanese, sionary effort. There are many others a home for girls, and a settlement for where similar or varied propaganda friendless street boys. The Dutch are pursued with the one basic ele- Government has found to its satisfac- ment, the winning of the native to tion that the Army workers are free Christianity. from corruption, and can be entrusted with public expenditure without loss General Booth and his officers have of economy or efficiency. Previous been forced to enter the open doors attempts by the Government in other in Korea, Japan, and South America. directions were not always successful, Korea immediately responded to the preaching of salvation commenced at Seoul in November, I90R During the"

intervening years there have been wit- sin in their own land. Men and nessed many surprizing demonstra- women literally picked up out of the tions of its efficacy among all classes of the Koreans. gutter have in many cases gone out as missionaries to the countries men- One year later an expansion fol- tioned. "In the Leper Settlement of lowed in South America. Previous Java," says a writer with great truth, to this date Salvation Army agencies "in the jungles of India, amid the existed in the Argentine and the Uru- snows of Canada, among the ribald inguayan Republics. As a result of this decency of Continental cafes or Engforward movement the work was ex- lish drinking dens, amidst the daughtended to the Republics of Chili, Peru, ters of shame, or in the squalid greyand Paraguay. In South America ness of a foreign ghetto, these men the Army has several Sailors' Homes, and women of many nationalities and which are much valued. There is one tongues, energized by the true spirit at Montevideo, one at Ensenada, the real port end of Buenos Ayres, and one of Jesus Christ, pour out their lives on the altar of self-sacrifice to the at Ingeniero White in the far south. common good with a magnificent These homes are always full, and are abando1! which is beyond praise." not only valued by the sailors during the stay of their vessels, but also by An interesting and suggestive fact the consuls as refuges for any cast- may .also be mentioned. By its SeIfaways of foreign lands for whom tem- Denial Fund the Army raises a large porary shelter must be found. The proportion of the money required for officers visit the hospitals and con- this missionary agency. When it is duct open-air as well as indoor meet- remembered that the rank and file ings for the preaching of the Gospel. who contribute probably three-fourttls These South American Republics are of this sum-last year over £67,000peopled by races who seem to have are not possest of wealth, some idea dropt every profession of religion, and may be gained of the fine spirit of missionary self-sacrifice within the who have become materialized by the Army borders. rapid increase of the great natural wealth of the country. Sir Robert Perks, Bart., recently paid a striking tribute to the Salvation In the far north among the snows Army for the successful manner in which it deals with the needs of huof Lapland work among the Lapps is manity. Like John Wesley, the Father carried on by officers from Norway, of Methodism, General Booth heard Sweden, and Finland. One of the the call of Christ, and the response officers during each of his first I I which he made has induced .a great years among them walked 2,310 miles , and growing band of men and women traveled 1,000 miles by train, 200 by to volunteer for the evangelization of boats, and 167 miles with ponies. the world. After all, the work is akin Many a time he lost himself in the in every respect, whether attempted fog or the snowstorm, and for seven by the Weslyan Missionary Society or by the men and women soldiers of or ei.ght weeks at a stretch never s.aw the Salvation Army, and demands sima COIl1. ilar faith, loyalty, and zeal to the great Christian ideals. Consider for a moment that the Salvation Army men and women were at one time reclaimed from lives of A MONG OL rENT

WONDERFUL STORY OF

BY THE REV. W. A. GARDINER, CALABAR, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland AR up the Cross River prest by what had been said. They mF is a little town called Itigidi, about 130 or saw him go to his little hut in which he kept his family idols, to 140 miles from Cala- which he and his people had offered bar, West Africa. This many a sacrifice. To the astonishment ~ little town has nothing of the people he went inside that hut, . . very attractive about and came out with the idols in his It; but It has a very wonderful his- hands. They wondered what he would tory, a history of the workings of do next, and saw him quietly walk God's Spirit. Ten years ago, Rev. down to the verge of the great Cross "V. R. Thomson came here as a mis- River, and, taking these idols one by sionary. He was in charge of the one, throw them into the river. In Scotch Free Church Training Institu- that emphatic way he canfest his tion in Calabar, and entering into faith in Jesus Christ.

that town he got into touch with the Sunday after Sunday the work chiefs, by talking to them he was went on, until one day a Government able to persuade them to give him official found his way into that town.

one boy to take to the Institution. He was in need of an interpreter, and That boy's name was Ejemut, and when he found that the boy could while he was in that Institution there read and write English, he persuaded was a something about him that at- Ejemut to go with him as a Govern- tracted the attention of the Europeans. ment interpreter. It seemed as if He was not what would be termed the work that had been so well begun a bright boy, for he but seldom was to be allowed to go all to no- came out at the top of his classes thing. "But God moves in a mys- -there was a something about terious way, His wonders to per- his whole demeanor that awakened form"; He works in ways that we their interest. He was a steady. sometimes can not understand, and it plodding, determined fellow. and be was so in this case. Into the home has left his mark in the Institu- of that man who had thrown away tion. At the end of three or four his idols he permitted sickness to years he went back to his native come, and many of his neighbors village and unasked and unknown were inclined to say that it was be- to any who were at that time in the cause he had thrown away his idols field-he started the work there and had no longer their protection.

for God. On Sunday morning But fortunately Eja looked upon it he would take his little bell and in another light, and he was per- go round that town ringing it suaded to bring that sick child of his and attracting the attention of the down to Ufiwana to the mission dis- people, after gathering them into the pensary. Every morning before the chief's compound, he would tell them dispensing is begun the missionaries in his own simple way the story of have a little service, reading a few Jesus and His love. Sunday morn- verses from God's Word and then a ing after Sunday morning God took prayer. Again the simple message these simple messages, and by His went home to that man's heart. He Spirit carried them home to the came in and brought his child and hearts of those people, so that one received his medicine and went away.

morning his Uncle Eja, at that time I noticed nothing in particular at one of the chiefs, was seen to leave that morning service, but on going the gathering and wend his way to- outside I learned afterward that ward his house, with some purpose he had asked some of the Ufiwana in view. The people watched him people who I was, and their way of for they saw that he had been im- explaining me was this: "That 15

our Erubum who speaks God-palaver said to them, "I have listened to to us on Sunday, and teaches our all your requests to-day, and I wonchildren how to read and write in der if you will do something for the school." "Well," he said, "I yourselves. Think over what you want to come back and see him." could do to help to get a teacher, and One Sunday morning just shortly to get this work started." after that, we were sitting on the veranda, when a whole crowd of About four or five days later they people came up the beach road. came down to Ufiwana and said, We wondered what they could want. "Sir, we have thought over all you We thought at first that they were said to us, and we have come wanting medicine, but to our aston- to this conclusion." I said, "Well, ishment and delight, one of them what is it?" and they said, "If you said, "Please, sir, we have come give us a native teacher we will from a town up river, and we want build a native church, we will build to come to your church to-day. We a house for the native teacher, and wonder if you could give us a place we will give 19 a year toward his in your yard where we could sit support." What more could one ask down and attend the services." We than that? What more cheer in the showed them a place where they work of God than a simple people could put their things for the day, coming and thus telling what they and then we found our way over to were prepared themselves to do? our little church. As soon as we could, we went up ~When the church service was fin- and measured off the ground for the ished they again appeared on the church and the house. Willing veranda, and we wondered what hands soon cut the trees to build the they could want. This time they house, and the mats for the roof, said, "Sir, we have come from our and soon they were busy with the town up river, and we have come to walls-the men and the women toyou with a request that you will gether-and in the course of three come to our town and start mission or four months a beautiful native work there." Naturally I began church was built. Then we went up questioning them as to the reason one Sunday, and I wish you could why they made this request, and have met with us there as we gatherthey told me the whole story of Eje- ed in that simple little building. The mut's work, and why they were re- church was full, the people sitting on questing this. the floor, and we dedicated with great thankfulness that little building The pressure of work did hot per- to God. mit me to get away for two weeks, and then on a Sunday morning, just We sent up men from Ufiwana as before the service, they all appeared often as we could to carryon the over the Beach Hill again, and com- services, and as often as we could ing up they said, "Sir, you see we ourselves we went up for the weekhave not forgotten, and we just end. God's Spirit was gradually came back to tell you in case you working in the hearts of those peomay have forgotten; we really want ple, so much so, that one day when you to come to our town and start the head chief gave out an order that mission work." all the young men in the town were to go out and catch beef to be Fortunately that week our launch given to the rain-man, who offers came up, and we were abJe to go up this animal in sacrifice to the God of the river and visit them. As we the earth, that he may send rain and entered the town the people gathered make their farm fruitful-to the round from the huts all over the astonishment of the old chief, this place in hundreds; and poured out the day about sixty or seventy of the desires of their hearts. At last I young men absolutely refused to do

WONDERFUL STORY OF lTIGIDI

it. He was very indignant, and said, they knew that their chiefs were "What do you mean? Why do you very much infuriated. On Monday disobey my orders?" Very quietly morning we were just getting ready they said, "VI/ell, you see we have to go back to our own station when been hearing different things; we yery pleasant n~tive music struck up have been hearing of God, the giv- m the bush behmd us, and my wife er of all that is good and all that is and I were just standing listening to perfect, and we have no longer any the music and wondering what it faith in these old things: we trust in was, when suddenly a boy ran in and God, and we want to follow God." said, "Do you hear that?" I said, The chief was very angry, and "Yes, what is it?" and he said, threatened all sorts of things to "That is the war song." them. As quickly as possible they sent down a message to us and we We went down to the town as went up to them. soon as possible, and found it com- pletely cleared, not a single woman I remember well that Saturday nor girl-they were all away in afternoon. We gathered in the old the bush. There was the old chief, palaver shed yonder, a very dilapid- and all the other chiefs and the men ated building, closed in on three that were siding with them, standing sides, with a low mat roof, and on ready for action, and there were the the inside of the roof there are re- young fellows who had taken their mains of sacrifices I do not know stand for God. We went among how old. There we gathered, and them and gradually calmed them for over two hours we talked with down. We began to tell them what these old chiefs, all the people a foolish course they were pursuing; gathered around us. The sum of how that in doing such a thing as what we said was this, HIf you are they were about to do they would willing, we would like you to let bring trouble to their town and these young men follow God; but as disgrace to their community. We regards all the native work of the talked over the whole matter, but town, such as cleaning your town, they would not be persuaded. "Then," cutting the bush, and that sort of I said, "Look here, Mr. Harcourt, thing"-that everybody is supposed the divisional commissioner, is over to take part in-HI will see that they the river. Send for him, and see do that if you will just let them what he says." To this they agreed. alone; we will not force anyone Mr. Harcourt came, and the aIel who does not want to follow God." chief poured out his heart before But these old men would not be per- him, while Mr. Harcourt patiently suaded, and said, "If they want to listened to him. He then said, "You follow God they can do so, but they tell me that the missionaries are must follow the old fashions too." coming into your town and are spoil- As the shades of night were gather- ing it; I have known them for a ing round us we rose up, with our longer time than you have, and if hearts heavy and sore, to go up to you have patience you will find that the little house where we were stay- the town will be better rather than ing for the week-end. As we rose, worse because of them, and instead to our astonishment these young of being angry with your young men men rose, and one by one they stood and the spirit that they are displaybefore their chiefs and said, "We ing, I wish that we had more young will follow God, we will follow men in our division like them, for God." It was a very impressive they are a credit to you and a credit scene. to all who have to do with them." Gradually the old man was calmed On the Sunday we had services down, and was persuaded to leave three times, and those young people the young men alone for a little. gathered out to every service tho

The people then asked, "What school, and I can not get a single about a teacher to come and teach failure." He also said, "This is the us in the school day by day?" Some first school in the Protectorate, out- one said, "Can not you get Ejemut side of the Institutions, I have ex- to come back?" I looked over to amined where I have found such a Mr. Harcourt and said, "Do you state of affairs." Shortly before hear that?" He said, "Yes; there that I had been telling the Inspector are many things I would be willing about Ejemut, and he said, "You to do to help you, but I don't think tell me Ejemut only passed the Third I can let you have Ejemut. I find Standard: that may have been all the him too helpful, I find him very length he went in the Institution, truthful, and I find I can depend but he has been working hard since, upon him." and I am going to write to the Ejemut had been hearing all these Director of the Education Depart- things. Tho he had gone to the ment and ask for an honorary teach- Government service his heart always er's certificate for him."

seemed to be back among his own Not only is Ejemut doing that people, and he exprest a desire to work morning and afternoon every leave the Government service and day, but every Sunday morning at'

return to his town. He said to one eight o'clock he has sometimes as of the under-officers one day, "I many as 400 people gathered in the want to resign; I want to teach my little church and in a reverent way own people." His resignation was worshiping the God who is a Spirit sent in, and after being accepted he and who must be worshiped in came back to me and offered to be- spirit and in truth. Not only that, come a teacher. I said to him, but sometimes on a morning or an "What about salary? You can not live afternoon he goes out, or he sends on the wind, and I know in the some of the other young men that he Government service you must have has gathered round him, to the sur- been getting a good salary." He rounding villages, and there they was getting £36 a year and was due conduct services among the people.

for an increase soon. He answered, God has taken those services and He "I do not want £36, but if you will has blest them, and at a place called take me into your service and allow Adadama, we found quite a num- me to start work in my own town ber of young men interested in the I am willing to take £22." How Gospel and desirious of greater light.

many of us, with all our light, with They cleared a great space behind all our liberty, with all our knowl- the town, and on that they erected edge of Jesus Christ, and with all a building to hold between 500 and our privileges, are willing to make 600 people. There we were able to such a sacrifice for Jesus Christ? start a school, small at first, but He left the Government service one when we came away about forty or day, and the very next morning at fifty boys were there, and a congre- eight o'clock he was busy at work. gation of never less than 400 people He started by gathering seven boys. every Sunday morning and after- Many were afraid to go to the school noon.

because of their fear of the chiefs. A few weeks ago the young men That was somewhere between five and women there who can not come and six years ago, and now he has in to school, sent to Itigidi and asked that school over 110 boys and girls. for some one to come to their town A year ago when the Government In- and in the evening teach them to spector came up and examined the read, so that they might intelligently school, he turned to me, and said, follow the worship of God.

"Mr. Gardiner, I have carefully ex- They were willing to give lOS. a amined every boy and girl in this month, a house, and a farm, to any

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF

one who was willing to be a teacher. began cutting these up for the Gov- The morning after this request was ernment for their launches. When received a young couple volunteered, they began this work a gentleman and being accepted they left Itigidi living in the town on the opposite bank of the river said to me, "I can and went to Adadama to take up not understand those Itigidi people, this work. there is always a revival going on among them; but look at them now, When we returned from last fur- they are cutting up the wood and lough the Itigidi people brought up they are going to sell it to the Govthe matter of a new church. They ernment and make a lot of money out of it. It's all very well their givsaid they wanted a church of wood ing the ground to the mission." I and iron. I said, "That is rather said, "That is quite right, that only an expensive matter." I asked Mr. shows their energy." When that Brown, the head carpenter, what it wood was cut and it was sold to the Government, do you know what hapwould cost, and he s.aid, if they were pened? The old chief when he receivwilling to do all the labor themselves, ed the pag with i18, 35., for the such as cleaning the ground, carry- work that those young men had ing wood, etc., he thought he could done, without even opening the bag, manage it for i250. They said, sent two messengers with it to me, "Weare quite willing to accept that saying, "Please, sir, accept of this: it is from the wood that was on the if you will let us pay up at the rate church ground, and therefore beof i40 a year." I then wrote to the longs to the church." Foreign Mission Committee and asked them to give a grant for the The whole community is at work work to be started at once. They in this great work for God. The church is crowded every Sunday, agreed to do so, and soon the build- and tho we have had to come away ing was begun and finished. The and leave the work without any new church is built on the place Europeans, yet God is working there. where only a few years ago stood Some missionaries have been up having meetings with them, and the sacred Ju Ju bush. On the open- writing to us they say, "The services ing day the old chief and all his sub- were crowded. Really I looked at the church and thought, instead of chiefs were present, who at the be- having just built a new one, one would ginning had been so hostile, and when the offering was taken up they suppose that you were just beginning all contributed their share. In two to think of the need of a larger one. years they should only have given There was not a spare yard; the me £80, but up to the opening day, baptisms were too numerous to count, and some were admitted to which was only eighteen months membership. What nice faces; the from their first mentioning the mat- people as a whole are much franker ter, they had collected and given me and simpler than most of the other £go toward their new church and people. Altogether it was a nice that outside of their ordinary Sun- Sunday." day collections. On the opening day, During the last term I baptized or rather two or three days before, and admitted to church-fellowship I said to them, "At home when we open a new church, we try to do our 133 members. God is working in best. Now you have been doing the hearts of those people, and the very well, but just try and do what light of His Gospel is spreading you can on the opening day." I around. "The Gospel is the power thought they would give a collection of God unto salvation." of i5 or i6, but when the collection was taken up it was over £20.

When they cleaned the ground for the new church there were a lot of big trees cut down and rolled to one side, and sometime after they

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE CLOUD IN KOREA new trial in their despair of obtaining T HE trial of the notorious conspir- a fair hearing for their clients." acy cases in Seoul were concluded on September 28. Seventeen of the im- Dr. W. W. Pinson, of the Board of prisoned Koreans were acquitted and 106 were found guilty by the Japanese the Methodist Church, South, was and were condemned to serve prison sentences aggregating 636 years' im- present at the trial and his interesting prisonment. All, except three, of the acquitted ones were students at the report to the Board has been quoted Hugh O'Neill, J r. Academy at Syenchun. All the Christian pastors, in some of the great dailies of New deacons, church leaders or teachers, who were among the prisoners, were York. found guilty of the conspiracy charges, and their sentence is a heavy blow to He describes the 123 accuse<f as the native church. The District Court, in passing sentence, made no mention men "erect, manly, self-respecting, and of the American missionaries who were alleged to have taken part in foment- intelligent," and says, "there are many ing a plot against the Japanese officials by promising the help and protection faces that bear the marks of unusual of the American Government as well as plenty of firearms, which weapons strength and nobility of character," so were said to be stored in the homes of the missionaries.. A search in the that "as a whole they are a body of homes of two missionaries, Revs. Mc- Cune and Roberts, at Syenchun, had men of far better quality than one shown nothing implicating them in the plot, the police immediately had would expect to see in the same numoffered an apology through diplomatic channels, and the Japanese officials had ber of men in this country." Dr. Pinprofest not to believe the stories told by the Koreans. son came to the conclusion that "the The court also ignored the torture bungling and half-baked conspiracy charges brought by the missionaries, and by all the prisoners but one, a patched up by the authorities, which man of unsound mind. This is the more remarkable because the Japan Mr. Ogawa, the Japanese lawyer of Advertiser of August 2 stated editorially that the trial "brought forth the defense, characterized as a bungmuch evidence in corroboration of the missionaries' suspicion as to the treat- ling joke, is not the work of such ment of the prisoners." In the same editorial the statement was made that men as these. It is not worthy even the trial had been "conducted in such a way as to arouse the sharpest cen- of school boys. It is hard sure from both Japanese and foreign observers and to prompt the prison- to take seriously the thought that any er!?' counsel to resort to a move for a one ever believed them guilty. It is more like a pipe dream of the police.

If ever one entertained a doubt of their innocence it must have vanished in the process of the triaL"

One man among the 123 accused ad- hered to his "confession" and asserted that he meant to kill Count Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General of Korea, and Katsura, and the president of the Hague Court. The other pris- oners called that man crazy. The prosecl1tor relied ort his confession, even tho he exonerated a number of the accused, saying, "No, no; they are Christians; they would not do such a thing as that." The court found 106 guilty, and they began to serve their prison sentences at once.

Well may we ask the question: What does this mean? Is it a blow aimed at the Christian religion in Korea by the Japanese Government, or is it the first step in the realization of its plan to suppress the national spirit of Korea and make that country Japanese in diagrams and posters furnished by the sentiment and religion? We answer missionary societies, to conduct an that it is both, a blow at the Christian effective campaign of education as to religion and at the national spirit in the work done by the Church for the Korea. social and moral betterment of the country, especially among deprest, One of the first moves of Count Te- backward, and suffering people, culrauchi, the Japanese Governor-Gen- minating in a group of meetings and eral, after taking office, was the crush- services in Home Mission Week, ing of the Korean patriotic society, which will present the claims of this Simmin Hoy, or New People's Society, work for the support of all Christian which had for its object "to keep alive people. "Our Country-God's Coun- Korean national language and tradi- try" is the motto of the campaign tion." His educational policy, to which considers these perplexing probwhich we made reference in our columns (September I9I2, page 642), is lems from a national standpoint. The nothing but an attempt to supplant the subjects assigned for November 17 are 500 Christian day-schools of the land "Our Country's Debt to Christ" and with Japanese schools. All schools "Units in Making Our Country God's must be registered, and the curriculum Country." Work among the various must be submitted to the Government races, Indians, Africans, and Asiatics; for approval. Thus a permit can the problems of the island possessions easily be withheld-and missionaries and the frontier; the immigrant, and are already complaining that they are rural and urban work will be discust unable to get permits. It is said that on succeeding days. On November 22, the Japanese officials dislike especially "American Social Problems" are to three subjects in the curriculum of the be studied, while November 23 is to Christian schools, viz., history, geo- be given to prayer and fellowship. graphy, and the study of the Bible, The closing meetings, on November and that they are attempting to rule 24, will be devoted to mass meetings out these subjects in a most insidious and rallies, for which "Our Country's manner. Opportunity for Christ," and "Unity in Making Our Country God's Coun- If one looks at the manner in try" will be the themes. which the trial of these Korean "conspirators" has been conducted by the We are glad and thankful that Japanese officials and then at these Home Mission Week will bring before peculiar attempts to harass Christian the Christian people of our great counschools, one can not help but be per- try its wonderful growth by the accessuaded that Japanese local officials in sion of territory and by the immigra- Korea are at least not any too favor- tion of multitudes, perhaps, as never able to Christian missionaries and before. We are fully convinced that their work. there is great need for better social AMERICA'S FUTURE DEVELOPMENT conditions, for large improvement for a change of environment, but we are THE forces interested in home mis- also convinced that there is danger of sion work, led by the Home Mis- shifting or misplacing the emphasis by sions Council, which represents 27 making too much of the bette.rment of boards engaged in the domestic field, outward conditions. It is impossible have undertaken a definite program to purify the murky waters of the for what is called "Home Mission sullen stream by making a park at the Week." This "week" will be that of banks of it. VI[e can not disinfect a November I7 to 24. house by painting the outside. We can not make a scholar by surrounding The aim of the Central Committee a child with books. Better external is, through local committees in the conditions are no guarantee against imtowns and cities, by means of newspaper articles, meetings and charts, morality and do not change the human

heart which is by nature wicked and never divorced from the spiritual, "Go hostile to God. We can not bring this preach the Gospel." country into subjection to Christ by merely bettering outward conditions. The Christian worker must be in- The preaching of the Gospel is formed. He must love men, know needed. Nothing can take the place their environment and difficulties, be of the atoning work of the Lord Jesus able to sympathize with them and to Christ. Let the Church better social approach them individually, but he must know also that the highest inconditions, but let her not cease to terest of man is his salvation. Any place the emphasis upon the blood of effort which stops short of that is Christ for our redemption. futile. Man was created in the image of God. He is first of all a spiritual We acknowledge that the purpose of being. the Church is two-fold-spiritual and social. According to the New Testa- We are often reminded of the ment her chief work is spiritual. There peculiar situation in our great cities, has even been a danger to press the the unamalgamated masses of recent social side so as to crowd out the spir- immigrants. But look into the New itual. There is to-day. The social Testament (Acts 1 :9-11). What a side appeals more to the natural man, mixture: Parthians, Medes, Elamites, who is opposed to the spiritual. The the dwellers in Mesapotamia, and in Apostles placed the emphasis on the Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus and spiritual. Philip preached Christ Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt unto the Eunuch as they journeyed. and in the parts of Libya, Cyrene, and Peter, in his great sermon on the day strangers of Rome, Jews and Gentiles, of Pentecost, placed the emphasis upon Cretes and Arabians.· There is no difthe spiritual and reached the climax in ference between that multitude and the his declaration, "There is no other masses in our great cities. There are Name given under Heaven whereby those who have never heard the Goswe must be saved." Paul always em- pel; those who have rejected it; and phasized the spiritual. The Apostles the Jews. The Gospel met the needs recognized the value and place of the of all. It changed the Ethiopian, consocial, and competent men were ap- verted the Jew, and conquered the corpointed to take care of it, but they ruption of Rome, for it is the power gave themselves wholly to the ministry of God by His Holy Spirit. It is able to meet all needs and conditions of the Word and to prayer, thus em- to-day. Man, especially modern man, phasizing the spiritual function. sometimes thinks he can change the social side of life, and he thinks, and Whenever the Church has main- plans, and works, earnestly and detained this same emphasis she has terminedly. But his thoughts are van- ity, and his labors are vain. prospered. Whenever she has shifted the emphasis upon the social side she The Church has the two-fold pur- pose-spiritual and social. The emhas become weak. The Church in all phasis must be placed upon the spirither work should place the emphasis ual, and when sinners are saved and to-day upon the declaration that believers are quickened, then new Christ came into the world to save social life will follow. The Word of sinners. Social life is dependent upon the Lord which came to Solomon spiritual life. Man must be right (II Chron. 7 :14) is true still, "If my with God before he can be right with people which are called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray and man. The social life of men can not seek my face, and turn from their be improved until their spiritual life wicked ways; then will I hear from is made right. The preeminence heaven, and will forgive their sins, and will heal their land. should be given to Christ! But let us not forget that there is a social side to the Great Commission, "Heal the sick. Cast out devils," remembering, however, always that it is

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SPANISH AMERICA H. De Roos, of Managua, in Nicara- Conditions in Mexico gua. The awakening continued for two weeks after the conference. Na- AT the time of the establishment of tive pastors and evangelists and col- the new regime in Mexico und.er porteurs received new ideas, and they, President Madero, Protestant mIs- as well as the missionaries who atsionaries felt greatly encouraged. His tended, went back to their fields of regard for the missionaries and his labor with a new zeal and a new appreciation of education were well courage born of a new consecration. known, and it was hoped that Mexico, The two missions of the city, the one under him, would make greater prog- of the Presbyterian Church, the other ress than ever before. But affairs in of the Central American Mission, Mexico have become utterly unsettled manifested new life, and about 200 and the work of the missionaries is persons stood up publicly and degreatly hindered, in some places al!o- clared themselves disciples of Jesus gether interrupted. The cost of hv- Christ. A class of those seeking ing has so much increased that the membership and baptism has been missionaries, especially the native formed since, and some sixty are workers, can not live on their former under instruction. New work has been started in a part of the city of Guasalaries. temala, where it was considered al- Roman Catholics would probably be most impossible. The treasurer of the police force, as well as his whole satisfied if Madero is overthrown, but family of 15 persons, has been con- Protestants have much reason to wish verted, and he has opened his house that he may succeed in suppressing the present disturbances.

Needa of :the Canal Zone for the meetings. Ten years ago the missionaries were stoned in that very ALL along the Panama Canal there neighborhood and driven away, but are churches for tne Englishspeaking residents, and the s:l;laries now the people permit the meetings of the ministers are being paid by and attend them. the Canal Commission. But there are thousands of Spaniards, Italians, In Costa Rica, at San Jose, a simi- Creeks, and Russians, and hundreds of Chinese, who do not understand lar awakening has taken place, also under the ministrations of Rev. A. the English language.. A small. work B. de Roos. He preaches in English is being carried on m the city of and in Spanish, being a Hebrew Panama for the Spaniards, but otherwise the great opportunity of reach- Christian and having the peculiar ing these thousands with the qospel readiness of his race for the acquisiis utterly neglected. The work IS t~e tion of languages. There is a strong more important, because they wdl desire among the missionaries in Censcatter again as soon as the Canal has tral America that Mr. de Roos be set apart for special evangelistic work been finished. among the missions and churches of Central America and the Canal Zone. _ He is in the service of the Central Awakening in Central America American Mission.

THE Annual Bible Conference of The First Students' Conference in South Central America was held in America Guatemala City, a short time a~o. AT Piriapolis, a beautiful retreat During it a remarkable awakenmg east of Montevideo, the capital took place, chiefly th~ough the Bible of Uruguay, the First Conference of readings and exhortatIOns of Rev. A.

South American Students was held in strongholds of the Brazilian Indians. the beginning of the year. It was But let none imagine that uncivilattended by 60 students, most of whom came from the universities in ized Indian tribes are only to be Argentina, Brazil, and Uruguay, and found in the far, little known interior it lasted ten days. The government territories of Brazil. Within a day of Argentina paid the fare of the 35 or two's journey from Sao Paulo or students from that country, and the Rio de Janeiro, and even on the Uruguayan Government loaned the coast itself, there yet exist numbers tents and other camping material, and of these interesting and neglected provided, free of charge, special rail- people. Practically the whole of the way carriages to convey the entire northern half of the seaboard state of party from Montevideo and return. Espirito Santo, with the exception of The Uruguayan Minister of Foreign the northeast corner, is inhabited by Affairs and the diplomatic representa- the important tribe of the Botocudos. tives of Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Eng- Indians are in every State, almost, land and the United States spent two there being only several minor States days with the students, thus endorsing where the Indians do not still retain semi-officially the work of the Y. M. some hold of their ancient heritage. C. A. in South America. An effort to protect and Civilize them is now being made, but no persistent Of the students participating in and successful effort to bring the Gosthis first conference, only six were pel to them is on record. professing Christians, yet the daily Bible class, held in the early morning, Ten years ago the South American was attended each day by practically Evangelical Mission commenced a every man in camp. Very few had work among them in the extreme ever been in a Bible class before, or northern State of Para, in a lonely had given any consideration to the spot on the highlands, where rise question of personal religion, and a the mighty rivers Essequibo and Rio number were quite persuaded that a Branco. A station was opened, a supernatural religion does not exist. school was started. Then yellow The conference opened the eyes of fever struck down the workers. They these young men, and revealed to perished without food or friend, for them the vanity of the crass material- the Indians abandoned them, and ism in whose atmosphere they had they were buried in a common grave, been living. Thus, it did much good. all but one, who essayed to navigate We trust that it will be followed by the dark, lonely waters of the Esseothers, with increasing attendance an::! quibo. None knows his fate but God. still better spiritual results. Another attempt was made about Brazilian Indians the same time to start work among the Cherente and Caraja Indians, of ANYTHING like a reliable esti- Goyaz, but it was a costly failure mate of the numbers of Indians also. in Brazil is impossible, so long as hundreds of thousands of square miles Is it not time for us to send the of the great country remain unex- Gospel to these Indians? plored. Between latitudes 4 and 10 south of the equator lies a great Baptist Wark in Brazil country only known along the banks of the great forest-fringed Amazon- BRAZILIANS are progressive and ian tributaries, which intersect the staunch when once interested, and territory and which receive the waters this is illustrated anew by a writer of a thousand other mysterious, un- who outlines in the Foreign Mission navigable, unknown rivers, at whose Journal some of the work carried on sources may yet be found the last by Southern Baptists. "Counting," he says, "the representatives of all de- nominations, there are in Brazil fewer missionaries to-day in proportion to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the population than there are either in public crowded in between Brazil, India or China. There is one mission- Bolivia, and Argentina, where the ary in Brazil to every 112,000 of the missionaries labor chiefly among the population, one to 100,000 in China, pagan Indians. The climate is not and one to every 90,000 in India. If very good, the insects are terrible, we had the same distribution of Bap- causing the swelling of hands and tist ministers in our Southern coun- feet by their poisonous bites, and the try' that we have in Brazil, there language (Guaruni), is difficult. Suitwould be only four in Texas, two in able workers have been scarce, and Virginia, three in Georgia and other the Indians live in small tepees scat- States in like proportion. tered widely apart in the districts sur- rounding the station. Thus progress Scattered up and down the land has been painfully slow, but the misfrom Manaos, a thousand miles up sionaries bravely endured the diffithe Amazon to Porto Alegre, in the culties and discouragements. Now the far South, are 142 Baptist churches, Lord has sent more workers and having a membership of 9,939. They more ample means for the proper baptized during 1911 2,169 persons. equipment of the station. The work Thirty-five churches in the State of is becoming more encouraging, and Bahia added to their membership by conversions are beginning to be rebaptism during 1911 the magnificent ported. total of 851. They are a self-sacrificing people. They believe in missions. Reforms in Bolivia They have State mission boards in several States, and a home mission T HE republic of Bolivia seems to board is maintained by all the churches. have entered the lists of nations A foreign mission board is also sup- that are throwing off the domination ported by all the churches. The Bra- of the Church of Rome. That counzilian Baptists gave to distinctly for- try has heartily adopted several items eign mission work last year an average of legislation which make for proof 22 cents per member, the same as gress in civil and religious liberty. that averaged by Southern Baptists. The cemeteries have been taken out They maintained foreign mission work of the hands of the priests, and are in Chili and Portugal, while the home administered by the municipalities. mission board is stretching out its The priests are no longer exempt hands to the border regions of the from the jurisdiction of the civil repUblic. They support liberally a courts. Last year a law was passed number of excellent institutions. One establishing civil marriage, and deof the oldest of these is the Brazilian claring that no religious ceremony Baptist Publishing House. can be performed before the civil contract is entered into. It is reported The crown of the school system is that the liberal members of the Conthe Rio Baptist College and Seminary. gress of Bolivia are considering plans In four years this school has gr o,vn looking toward the complete separafrom an enrolment of five students tion of Church and State. to the probable enrolment of 300 students this year. NORTH AMERICA Brazil is certainly a country of wide- Our Neighbors the Spanish open doors. REV. CHARLES STETZLE has Work Among the Indians of Paraguay recently written: "In the south- west section of the United States T HE Inland South America Mis- there are 800,000 so-called 'Spanish sionary Union, organized in 1902, Americans,' who, by the way, are has for its purpose the evangelization neither Spanish nor American. Their of inland South America. One of forefathers lived in California, New its stations is Santa Teresa, in Para- Mexico, Texas, Arizona, Utah and guay, the little South American re-

Nevada, and it was then their own of hope and expectation of success land. This entire territory was origi- for that great movement. The ur- nally Spanish, then Mexican, and fi- gency of the situation, especially in nally it came under the American the West, due to the inrush of new flag. settlers, seems to justify the desire "About 100 miles south of Florida that the union should be consum- is Cuba, the 'Pearl of the Antilles'- mated as soon as practicable. With 730 miles long, with an a-rea nearly the momentum of these voluntary as great as Pennsylvania or Ohio. movements in new places and recently It has a population of over 2,000,000. occupied regions behind It, the over- The number of persons ten years of coming of practical difficulties ought age and over was I,48I,573, accord- not long to keep the Methodist, Pres- ing to the census of I907. Of for- byterian and Congregational Chris- eign whites there were 196,881, and tians of Canada apart. However the percentage of illiteracy was 25.6. great the difficulties, the growing ne- Of the total number of colored per- cessity for united action in fields of sons, 453,7I4, the percentage of il- evangelization, of social betterment literacy was 55. The total native and of united testimony to the world, white population was 830,978, with make every possible union of Chris- the percentage of illiteracy 44.4. tians the thing to be desired by all About one-half the males of voting broad-minded and foreseeing mem- age were illiterate. Another striking bers of the universal Church of fact in connection with the life of Christ.-Congregationa.list.

Cuba is, that 257,888, or 12.6 per Union Work for' Orientals cent. of the total population were illegitimate children. I N Seattle a federated council of Protestant churches has been "Midway between North and South formed to carryon mission work America, and on the great line of among Orientals in that section. The travel from Europe to the Pacific via council is made up of representatives the Panama Canal, is Puerto Rico- of Baptist, Congregationalist, Episco- pal, Methodist and Presbyterian about half the size of New Jersey, churches. and about IOO miles long by 40 miles wide; mountainous in the center, with a flat rim around its seacoast. It has A Polyglot Problem a population of about 1,200,000. On HAT the churches of Pennsyl- account of its great agricultural re- T vania have a large problem on sources it was called by the Span- their hands in connection with the iards 'Puerto Rico'-the rich port. large and increasing population, is "Here they are, then-4,000,000 brought out by chief statistician W. Spanish Americans; in Cuba, in C. Hunt, who tells us the State has a Puerto Rico and in the southwest foreign-born population of I,438,719. section of the United States-another This takes no account of the children distinct obligation which America of foreign parents. The bald statemust meet. They need schools, which ment is significant enough, but when will not only teach their children to we understand that this figure reprebecome efficient workmen, but also sents a gain in our foreign-born popwill teach them the dignity and beauty ulation in ten years of 456,I76, or a of labor. They need the Gospel of gain of 46.4 per cent., the matter Jesus Christ, untainted by supersti- begins to appear in its proper light. tion." . Furthermore, a classification by the Church Union in Canada countries from which these people ·THE special committee of the Cana- have come sheds still further signifi.- dian Methodist General Confer- cance on the facts. Of the total ence has published an ad interim re- I,438,7I9 of our foreign popUlation port on church union which is full in Pennsylvania, 827,868 have come

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

from the nations of southern and or 20 per cent., showed any sign of eastern Europe. A sample statement infection. The prevalence of hookof two: from Austria, 252,083; from worm among Japanese women as Hungary, 122,471; from Russia, 239,- compared with Chinese, is probably 262. Italy contributed 196,040. due to the fact that Japanese women Fifty-seven per cent. of the entire brought to this country are for the foreign populatlon is from these most part country girls who have countries. The last census gives been working barefooted in the fields, Pennsylvania a total of 7,665,111 in- while the Chinese women are the habitants. It therefore appears that wives and daughters of merchants, the foreign-born population amounts and are mostly house women. These to 18.7 per cent. of the whole. figures are taken from a paper by Dr. M. W. Glover, of the United States Chinese Students in America Public Health and Marine Hospital Service, recently published in The ADELPHIA COLLEGE, a Baptist Journal of the American Medical school in Seattle, has had Chinese Association. students in its classes for several years. A short time ago a member of TPresbyterian Work for the Foreign-born the law faculty of the college visited HERE are 367 Presbyterian churches and missions in the China and induced 96 boys, sons of United States (not including the islands), in which some other lanwell-to-do Chinese merchants, to come guage than English is used. Three over to the Seattle school for their hundred of these report a membereducation. The boys are mostly from ship of 24,400, with 27,400 in Sun- 12 to 20 years of age, and come day-schools. The contributions from wholly from non-Christian families. these churches for parish expenses Their queues were cut long ago, and and missions amounted last year to they take up Western ideas very $312,000-$242,000 of this having quickly. A Chinese Baptist pastor been raised in German churches. serves as chaplain, and the attend- There are 68 Italian Presbyterian ance at the weekly meetings, on churches and missions, the largest Thursday night, averages about 50. being in Philadelphia and having a membership of 490 and a Sunday- A Serious Menace school of 400. In the New York Bohemian Presbyterian Sunday~school NEARLY one-half of the immi- there are 800 children enrolled. The grants coming to this country Pittsburg presbytery has developed from the Orient are infected with slavic work especially. Forty Bohookworm, as shown by the recent hemian churches report a memberinvestigations made by the officers of ship of 1900, with 2,300 in the Sunthe United States Public Health and day-schools. Marine Hospital Service at San Francisco. Between September 23, A Chronicle of City Colportage 1910, and November 30, 1911, out of 2,255 immigrants examined, 1,077 MANY Christians imagine that were found to be infected with some colporteurs of Tract and Bible form of intestinal parasite. Hindus societies are mere book peddlers, showed the largest proportion, 63 per making merchandize Of the Gospel. cent. being infected. Seven hundred No doubt there are such, but many a and seven Japanese females were ex- colporteur is a minister of grace and amined, of which 401, or 56.7 per light, abating the bitter strife between cent., were infected. Of 90 Japa- classes whenever he labors in a connese males examined, 50, or 55.S per gested center of city life. Such a cent., w.ere infected. Out of 1,002 colporteur seems to be Mr. Rade Chinese males examined, 390, or 38.9 per cent., were infected, while of 30 Chinese females examined, only six,

Pesut, who is employed by the Ameri- T The World in Baltimore can Bible Society, and whose head- HE great exposition, The World quarters are in St. Louis. In July in Baltimore, will be held in that he worked 3I days, traveled 34I city during October. It is to show miles, and visited 686 families in St. the progress of Christian civilization Louis, Hanover Heights, Valley Park, in every part of the world, and lifeand Fenton, Mo. He found I70 like scenes of foreign lands and secfamilies without Bibles, and sold 42 tions of America in which the work Bibles and I9 Testaments to Ger- of missionaries is ~arried on wiII be mans, Slovaks, Bohemians, Poles, set up in an especially erected, large Croatians, Hungarians, negroes, and building. Twelve thousand people English, but he was not able to sell have been enrolled as volunteer any Bibles to Greeks, Turks, and helpers for the exposition from 220 Jews, whom he met in St. Louis. churches in Baltimore and vicinity, Several of his customers were So- to impersonate the natives of each cialists, and quite a number were country. The fine "Pageant of Dark- Roman Catholics. All whom he ap- ness and Light" will also be given proached kindly, treated him well. during the time of the exposition. The total expenses of the "'World in Our Share of the Hebrews Baltimore" are estimated at $100,000. It is not a money-making enterprise, HOW many of our readers know but a great educational exposition. the importance of the mission field among the Jews of the world? We trust that the "WorId in Balti- Their number in the whole world is more" will be as successful as the 12,000,000. Of these 6,250,000 are in "Vorld in Boston" in 19I1, and the Russia, and about 2,250,000 in our "World in Cincinnati" in 19I2, were. own land. They have spread over all the land, but the large cities hold the A Sample Missionary Exhibit bulk of them. Chicago is said to have 180,000 Jews, Philadelphia some AT the Tenth Annual Conference 125,000. But in Greater New York, of the Missionary Education according to Dr. Laidlaw, of the Movement, to which we made referfederation of churches, there are 1,- ence in our last number (page 793), 265,000. Here every fourth man is a particularly interesting feature was a Jew. a sample China Missionary Exposi- tion suitable for use in a local church. Mormonism Invading Hawaii It was set up in one of the halls, and in connection with it, each after- T HE Church of the Latter Day noon, there were demonstrations of Saints has been gaining great Chinese life by costumed delegates. headway in the Hawaiian Islands, says The scenic background for this exthe Christian Herald. It has been pO$ition is owned by the Missionary laboring chiefly among the native Ha- Exposition Company of New York, waiians and the Orientals, which two which is, in fact, the exposition declasses constitute more than four- partment of the Missionary Educafifths of the population. It is reported tion Movement. The scenery is availthat the territorial officials have been able for rental to local churches. asked, presumably by the government, for the facts in the case, and secret EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN service men have been detailed to ascertain the extent of the activities of A United Missionary Exposition in the Latter Day Saints, the number and nativity of their converts, the England amount of property in the hands of the elders and to what extent poly- T HREE of the principal missiongamy is practised. ary societies of England-the London Missionary Society, the Bap- tists, and the Wesleyan Methodists- have formed a joint board in London

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

for the promotion of missionary ex- the new project come into being, we hibitions. Such exhibitions have been bave no fear that the Army's leaders, held in various towns or cities of with such a stirring experience be- England during the past winter, the hind them, will ever pennit the claims closing one being held in NewcastIe- of the head to weaken those of the on-Tyne. The Free Churches in the heart; particularly in such work as cities, where the exposition was to theirs, it is heart that tells. be held, were asked to cooperate and almost always cordially accepted the Y. M. C. A. Canvas for Men invitation. The largest building of each city was selected, an organiza- SAYS the London Christian: "Antion of stewards was effected, and 36 other great scheme is being picked stewards were trained by a launched by the London Y. M. C. A. lady from headquarters. These in -this time not for money, but for turn became tutors to about 600 : men. Two teams, each of 100 earnest then, as far as possible, the 600 were volunteers-are to canvass every told off to train a third set, making "young man" in the city, of from I3 in all about 1,500 trained workers at to 30 years of age, with a view to each exposition. A well-illustrated his enrolment as a member or an hand-book is issued, and the daily associate. The "Reds" and. the programs were in themselves instruct- "Blues"-as the respective teams are ive reading. Almost every country to be designated-will thus enter into where missil)naries labor was repre· a healthy and spirited rivalry in putsented, even the Indians of South ting up the figures, the results being America being remembered, and mis- publicly recorded by means of huge sionaries of all denominations served "thermometers." We can afford to as lecturers. Thus, the public was tolerate the method if the end be sucwell instructed, and much genuine cessfully achieved, and the month beinterest in missions was aroused. ginning with Septembrr 8th is sure Most of the expositions were a finan- to be one to be remembered in the cial success, too, so that a balance annals of the Y. M. C. A. Should, could be divided among the societies. however, the new "associates" largely outnumber the actual "members," a Memorial to General Booth situation will arise that will require all the spiritual resources of the asso- T HE proposal to establish an insti- ciation to meet it. But the committee tution for the effective training are men of force and tact, and Mr. of Salvation Army officers is one Virgo is a host in himself; so we rest that will meet with wide commenda- assured that the spiritual charader tion; for, as General Bramwell Booth of the work will be resolutely mainsays, in submitting the scheme: "The tained, while numbers of newcomers, future of the Salvation Army de- who have not as yet clecided for pends, next to the help of God, more Christ, will be brought under the inupon the character and equipment of fluence of the Gospel. its leaders than upon anything else." Another fact which he is wise to THE CONTINENT recognize is that "they require, in these days of education and doubt, The MeAII Mission Fitly Housed a far fuller qualification for their work than was needed in former T HIS mission, in Paris, is a most times." The wonder is that so much praiseworthy attempt to do evanhas been accomplished in the past gelistic work. It utilizes any suitwith so little educational equipment; able building or room which may yet how the grace of God has been open to it where a company of hearers magnified through the very limita- may be gathered. It has little or no tions of these devoted people! Should organic existence. It is largely sup- ported by contributions from Ameri- cans. The mission has lately dedi-

'cated a building which has been spe- minded French people, who are be- cially arranged for its work, and ginning to take an interest in religious which has been made possible by matters, on the practical side, un- American liberality. It is on the Rue known for many a long day."

Pierre Levee and cost about $100,000. To Counterad Mormonism The arrangements provide for social T work as well as the preaching and HE Swedish Government proposes to set apart 10,000 kroner to other religious services. The dedi- catory services were attended by . warn the Swedish people by lectures Protestant friends from many and and literature against dangerous and distant parts of the country, and the dishonest Mormon propaganda. The opening of the fine new building was Norwegian Government is to appro- hailed as marking an era of increased priate 8,000 kroner to the same end.

usefulness and popularity in the work Mormons who are American citizens of the mission. are being expelled from Sweden.

Outlook for the Gospel in France 'DR.Dr. Julius Richter'. Future Work RICHTER writes in Die Evan- SAYS an Exchange: "The Religion gelischen Missionen, of which ex- of a Frenchman" is the title of cellent magazine he is the editor, that, an article in The Contemporary Re- with the beginning of the winter view, from the pen of Canon Lilley, who has just been reading M. Paul semester, he is to take up the work Sabatier's new book, entitled, "The of private lecturer (Privatdozent) of Religious Orientation of Present Day France." The picture drawn for us the science of missions at the Univeris not a pleasing one. The Roman sity of Berlin. It is stated, in "Be- Catholic Church has been the 'avowed richte," of the Rhenish Missionary enemy of the democracy, and, of Society, that the united foreign miscourse, the bitter opponent of Modernism. If the Roman Catholic sionary societies of Germany are en- Church would cease this double hos- abling Dr. Richtet to undertake the tility, it might even yet be saved, for work, the position of Privatdozent all Modernist Catholicism would very carrying at best a small income with strongly appeal to the French mind. it, and that he, as secretary of what The position of Protestantism is not might be called a federatiotl of Gerreassuring. The two main branches man missionary societies, wil1 repreare the Reformed Church, which is Calvinistic in organization and doc- sent them in their business relations trine, and the Lutheran Church of with the missionary societies of other Alsace-Lorraine. The former has since 1905 split into three sections- lands. He will also give a part of the National Union of Reformed his time to the extension and the Churches, representing an uncompromising orthodoxy; the United Re- strengthening of the German Layformed Churches, embracing a small men's Movement. We rejoice in the group more liberal in teaching; and action of the joint societies, and are the Union of Jarmac, formed for the purpose of mediation betwe~n the convinced that thus the way for still two, and now compelled to become greater usefulness in the Master's an independent and rival organization. vineyard has been opened to Dr. The article concludes by declaring Richter. that "A French Protestant Church, with broad and progressive ideas and It is announced at the same time imagination, might in time capture a large section of the more serious- that the joint German societies have promised to pay the salary of the pro- fessor of missions in the Bible Train- ing School in Bethel, near Bielefeld, and that since Dr. Richter is unable to accept the position, Dr. J. Warneck has been called to the plaee and has accepted it. Dr. Warneck is a nephew of the great Warneck, of Halle. He

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

has served as a missionary himself, The Gospel in Iceland and is now one of the inspectors of the Rhenish Missionary Society. He T HE inhabitants of Iceland, the has written several fine books, among large Danish island in the North them, perhaps, best known, one en- Atlantic Ocean, number less than titled "Fifty Years of Missionary 100,000. Being descendants of the Work Among the Batak." first Norwegian settlers, they speak a very pure Norse, and they are tall, A Big Endeavor Convention fair-complexioned, and blue-eyed men, hardened by being exposed to the ONE of the most memorable Chris- rough climate which seems to grow tian Endeavor Conventions ever gradually colder on account of the held, recently closed its sessions in great masses of drift ice coming to Christiania, Norway. This was the its shores and encircling the whole All-European Convention, which meets island for months every year. Their once in three years. It brought to- religious faith is Lutheran, but, gether persons from all parts of the chiefly on account of the difficulties continent. Nearly 250 delegates from over doctrinal matters among its min- Great Britain crossed the North Sea isters (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, in a special steamer; 100 delegates 1911, page 544), they have sunk into represented Germany, nearly as many indifference and skepticism, and are more the 3,000 Endeavorers of Fin- said (by the Encyclopedia of Misland, while Sweden, Hungary, France, sions), to be "perhaps inclined to idle- Spain and Switzerland, as well as ness and intemperance." Some years other countries, were represented. ago three missionary stations were The government of Norway and the established in Iceland by the Roman municipality of Christiania contributed Catholics, but what success their efgenerous sums toward expenses. King forts at propagating their faith have Haakon and Queen Maud gave a re- had, we are unable to say. ception in their summer palace, shaking hands personally with each of the At the present time there are a few many hundreds, while telegrams of European missionaries laboring among greeting were sent and returned from the people of Iceland, some of them the American Endeavorers, the King from Scotland, but the most extensive of Denmark, Emperor William, and work seems to be carried on by Mr. the representatives of various other Larus Johanson. Born in Iceland and countries. Open-air evangelistic a brother of Rev. Jonas Johanson, of meetings brought together more than Winnipeg, Man., who was the first 5,000 people, while often the great Icelandic Presbyterian minister, Larus hall (seating 4,000), was crowded to Johanson was converted in New York the doors. All the familiar subjects in 1878. Soon after his conversion he upon which the Christian Endeavor felt the call to Iceland upon· him, and movement has laid stress-like the he began to preach to his countryprayer meeting, the Quiet Hour, prac- men. Three times he returned to tical work of committees, various America for shorter or longer periods, forms of philanthropy and mission but since 1898 he has been laboring work, efforts for sailors and soldiers as a missionary in his native island, and prisoners-were discust, while paying yeady visits to England and one significant meeting in the inter- Scotland, where he has now many ests of international peace was ad- friends, and whence his support comes drest by Dr. Raynvald Moe, the sec- chiefly. retary of the Noble Institute. Almost every country in Europe has now a The missionary's lot in Iceland is vigorous National Christian Endeavor hard. His work is mainly done during Union. the winter season, when the sun is visible for a short time only, and the inhabitants are compelled to spend most of the time indoors. But traveI-

ing in the dark winter days is very Christians between the ages of 21 dangerous. Iceland is a mountainous and 27 are recruited in the same way country, so that sometimes the path as Moslems, being allowed to redeem leads along the edge of dangerous precipices, which are covered with themselves by the payment of tTso. snow and ice. One false step would send the traveler to the bottom, sev- The experiences of Christian recruits, eral hundred feet below. Sometimes however, have not been such as to the missionary can not find a place render military service popular. Most to put up for the night, so that he is of those who could provide the money compelled to pass its long hours, often have paid the exemption fine, others of severe frost and snow, in a sheep- have emigrated in large numbers. fold or some other sheltered place. The New Bishop of Persia But Mr. Johanson and his fellow workers do not complain. The effect THE Archbishop of Canterbury of their work is being felt in the has appointed Rev. C. H. Stilevarious districts. Numbers of those man, M.A., the able and faithful who have been converted, especially secretary of the Church of England of those converted during a great re- Zenana Missionary Society, to be vival seven years ago, have them- Bishop in Persia, and to superinselves become spreaders of the Gos- tend the Church of England Mispel, and are leading others into the sions in that country. Mr. Stileman glorious light of the truth. enters upon his new duties and re- sponsibilities at a difficult and critical MOSLEM LANDS time, but he is eminently fitted for the work, since he was a missionary Christians in the Turkish Army of the Church Missionary Society in Persia for twenty years. A CORRESPONDENT of the London Times writes from INDIA Athens: The joint action of the Greek and Armenian patriarchs and Bibles in Closed Lands the Bulgarian Exarch against the proposed law for the enrolment of AT least three North Indian col- Christian subjects in Turkey up to porteurs last year succeeded in the age of 45 in the army deserves crossing the border into the closed attention, not only as a symptom of lands of Tibet and Nepal, where no the widening breach between the Christian missionaries are allowed to Christian and Moslem elements in enter. Their journeys were difficult, the empire, but also as an indication and not without danger. They carof the growing tendency of the Chris- ried with them some simple medicines, tian races to unite in defense of their which often secured them a kindly common interests. Especially note- reception, when otherwise they would worthy is the cooperation of the not have been allowed to enter the Greek and Bulgarian churches, which villages. One Tibetan was baptized would have seemed impossible scarcely at Dharchula, whose heart had been a year ago. In the period of enthu- touched by reading aNew Testament siasm following the revival of the left in Tibet some years ago by an Constitution, the Christian popula- Indian Christian. tions, especially the Bulgarians, demanded the privilege of serving in Old Age of India's Women the army as confirming the newlyproclaimed equality of races and ONE of the saddest things in India creeds and relieving Christians of is the cheerless, hopeless condithe tax hitherto paid in lieu of mili- tion of aged women, ·who are visibly tary service. A provisional law ac- drawing near to their journey's end cordingly was passed under which and who, in Christian lands, are con- sidered especially entitled to all the respect and loving attention that the younger generation can lavish upon them.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

As soon as a person in India-a bronze specters under the sun, the woman in particular~becomes too dispirited, disfigured women toiling old or infirm to perform the duties beside them, the hopeless, suffering required of her, it is her business to children. But the Vikarabad mission die and not to encumber her relatives. is like a different world, showing the Her toil for husband and children possibilities. I have long loved the in the days of her strength are for- place, but the half was never told gotten, her self-denials which meant' me."-Kaukab-i-Hind. increased comfort to them are no longer remembered. Her day is over; Britain Abating the Opium Curse she is no longer needed; she is overcrowding the home; and, as an In- THE Government of India gave dian proverb says, The house says, notice of important changes in "Go, go," the burning-ground calls, their internal opium policy, especially "Come, come." in connection with smoking and the preparation of smoking material, both There are happy exceptions, but th;; of which they invite the provincial usual attitude toward the aged and governments, including Burma, to the infirm is one of cont~mpt, and the prohibit absolutely, by legal enactpeople seem to forget that they, too, ment, when practised in saloons or will grow old and tottering. We gatherings numbering more than two honor white-haired servants who have persons. Altho the proposal to progrown old in the service of the home, hibit individuals from smoking is ofbut the inhabitants of India have not ficially regarded as being at present such feeling toward theirs. Old people impracticable, it is proposed to reduce in India live loveless lives and have the amount of opium an individual no hope for joy in the life lying be- may lawfully possess, and to increase yond. When the life is closed, the the price of opium sold by the governsound of the funeral horn announces ment, with a view to discouraging all that "only an old woman" has died, classes from the cultivation of the and few care, and still less sorrow. poppy. The rules for the sales of Sutely, these neglected aged ones morphia and allied opium compounds need the Gospel in their lives of sys- are also revised. tematic neglect and of utter lack of sympathy, and the Zenana mission- Roman Catholic Educational Work in aries are messengers of joy and hope to them. India Arrival of a Volunteer Lay Missionary A N effort has been made to gather the statistics of Roman Catholic MANY noted last April the arrival educational work in India, and the in India of Mr. George O. Hal- figures have been published in Kabrooke, a devoted, finely-cultured tholische Missionen. The number of Christian layman who for many years Roman Catholics in India is given as past has been supporting with his less than 2,300,000, yet there are 12 gifts work in Vikarabad. He has colleges, 20 seminaries, 211 high and come to India as a voluntary mission- 2,931 C01TlmOn schools, while the toary, to spend the remainder of his tal number of pupils is 190 ,000 (75,- life doing what good he can among 000 in 1887). If Burma and Ceylon the people he so long has loved but are counted as parts of India, the never seen. He writes back to Amer- total number of schools of all kinqs ica his first impressions in these in- increases to 4,047, with more than teresting words: "The thousand miles 250,000 pupils, to which must be of railway from Calcutta to Vikara- added 42 industrial training schools, bad were a panorama of India's wo 26 theological seminaries (with 1,226 -the gaunt, emaciated men, stript to students), and 232 orphanages (with turban and loin cloth, toiling like 13,939 orphans).

For the information of our readers we add the figures for Protestant

educational work in India and Ceylon has continued more or less ever since. from the World Atlas of Christian All through this he and those with Missions. According to these 84 so- him have stood firm. He is an old cieties supported 40 colleges, with man who can neith~r read nor write, 4,997 students, 148 theological semi- but he can say With the man born naries with 3,823 students, 620 board- blind, 'One thing I know, that whereas ing-schools with 82,207 pupils, 154 I was blind, now I see,' and that, as industrial training-schools with 9,533 of old, confounds the wise of this students, 12,371 common schools with world." 424,716 pupils, 27 kindergartens with 9io:2 children, and 181 orphanages Two Missions Become One With 13,400 orphans. CANADIAN Baptists have been The figures for Roman Catholic carrying on mission work in the educational work in India and Cey- northern part of the Telugu country lon, which are given in the World for about 40 years. But up to the Atlas of Christian Missions, are con- present there have been two separate siderably lower than those quoted in missions under the control of an east- Katholische Missionen. The Protes- ern and a western board in Canada. tant educational work in India is far The home boards have united, with more extensive than the Roman headquarters in Toronto, the mission- Catholic. aries were authorized to unite the missions on the field and organize one A Brahman Convert conference to take the place of the two which formerly existed. The DURING an itineration the Rev. J. united mission has on the staff about 80 missionaries, besides 21 married P. Butlin, of Aurungabad, in the women who are missionaries in fact, Nizam's Dominions, came to a place tho not officially connected with the where a tributary joins on the sacred board. There are 34 single ladies on river Godavery. In the village there the staff. The mission area extends is a small congregation only some from Sompet in the north to Vuythree or four years old in the faith. yuru in the south and is located in At a service on the Sunday several Ganjam, Vizagapatam, Godaveri and Brahmans came. Of one of these Mr. Kistna districts. The population of Butlin writes: the country thus occupied is over 4,- 000,000. There are 62 Indian churches "When I subsequently re-visited with a communicant membership of the place I found him completely 8,175, and 5,8I8 adherents, 768 bechanged. I baptized him, and after lievers were baptized during 19I I. all the usual excitement was over he The Indian workers number 493. was left to face the grim realties of There are 2 high-schools, 4 secondary, life. He had been examined publicly and about 200 elementary-schools. before Christians and Hindus, and his Scholars number 7,000. The constisubsequent examination before the tuency at home consists of 1,200 Brahmans of the place was much more churches with I30,000 communicant severe, owing to the manner in which members. it was conducted. 'What did you become a Christian for?' said they sneer- CHINA ingly-the very question I had asked him only in a vastly different sense. Two Specimen Christians 'Because,' said he, quietly, 'there is no salvation in Hinduism.' 'Huh,' FROM Peking a friend writes: "An scoffed they, 'I suppose the Padri earnest Christian here is a man Sahib told you to say that.' 'I believe named T'iao, who studied law in Camthat Christ is my Savior,' said he, very bridge. He has just been appointed sincerely. Mocking laughter was the private secretary to Yuan Shih-Kai, answer; but he stood firm, and perse- the President. A still more interestcution of a petty nature followed and ing man has the double surname of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Ou-yang. He is grandson to Cheng Peking Y. M. C. A. A successful fea- Kuo-ch'uen, brother to the notable ture of the past year has been the Cheng-Kuo-fan. Ou-yang is a man students' summer conference, held in of wealth and position, about 32 years a Buddhist temple in the western hills, of age. He was first drawn to Chris- -not far from Peking. Two residences tianity through a rescue from drowning by a Christian fisherman, who have been built for the Princeton colnursed him for five days afterwards. ony during the past year by Princeton Then he was converted to Christ money-providing healthful and comthrough reading a magazine of the fortable quarters.-Record of Chris- Christian Literature Society, and tian Work. openly profest his religion after hearing a native preach in Tientsin. He Chinese Hungry for the Word is keenly interested in all forms of Christian work, and has given TIs. T HE new Chinese RepUblic is a 10,000 (about i1,600) to the Y. M. Bible buyer. The American Bible C. A. at Tientsin. He is anxious to travel to England and America, to Society has issued for the first six study Christian organizations. He is months of the current year nearly very much interested in the Salvation Army, and wants to see General Booth, 60,000 more Bibles for China than with a view to starting a Chinese Sal- during the corresponding period last vation Army on his return. Whenever he is in Peking, he stays at the year, and in addition, its agent, Dr. Wagon-Lits Hotel, for the purpose of John R. Hykes, of Shanghai, has sent meeting wealthy and influential Chin- word to New York that he has orders ese there. He speaks to them of his for 200,000 copies. This number is new life in Christ. He is a genuine greater, he reports, than the Society Chinese missionary." is able to supply_ Princeton in Peking A Wonderful Revival JOHN WANAMAKER'S $60,000 I N the annual report just issued by Y. M. C. A. building for Peking the China Inland mission, we have wi1 be ready by the first of October. It will contain gymnasium, auditor- news from Fuhkiang of a spiritual ium, reading-rooms, restaurant, classrooms, game-rooms, boys' department awakening which should greatly cheer and dormitories. Mr. Gailey, the famous Princeton football rush, is general the hearts of God's people :-"The secretary. The directors for 19II and 1912 are eight Chinese gentlemen, all chief event of the year at this center fluent speakers in English, seven being foreign trained. Four of them has been the four days' mission conare college professors, the others, a minister, a judge, a member of the ducted by Mr. Lutley .and Mr. Wang, board of foreign affairs and the director of the indemnity scholarship bu- which was a time of wonderful rereau. These men, as directors, have full charge of the work, and assume vival and blessing. . Pentecost financial responsibility for current expenses. The Princeton work in and the judgment day seemed to be Peking, which is carried on by a joint committee of graduates and under- combined. Mr. Mann, writing a month graduates, at a cost of $9,427 for the past year, is intimately related to the afterwards, says that the results have been-( I) A new sense of sin; (2) old enmities put away and forgotten; (3) a zeal for souls-on- the second Sunday after Mr. Lutley's departure, the few Christians who were at the service volunteered between them an aggregate of 53 days' Gospel preach- ing each month, each preacher provid- ing his own expense; (4) a new liber- ality-one man has doubled his yearly contribution of 2,000 cash; another has given an extra 6,000 cash; a widow brought her much-prized silver hair-ornament, while another gave a small piece of land. There was much confession and putting away of sin on the part of the whole Church."

Huma.n Autumn BiLle School consisted of 81 men-47 of whom THE Chinese Christian workers were Chinese-who represented the who attended the Hunan Bible 5 dioceses of the Church Missionary Society, the 2 dioceses of the Society School last year received such blessing for the Propagation of the Gospel, the that they earnestly requested its an- 3 of the Protestant Episcopal Church nual repetition. The Bible House of of America, and the I of the Canadian Los Angeles, hitherto the backer of Church. Among the Chinese delegates the school, has been enabled to provide were an ex-Buddhist priest, an exfor the necessary expenses of the work Taoist priest and an ex-Mohammedan. again this year. Thus the school, All the discussions were in Mandarin whose name has been changed to Hu- Chinese. The conference was folnan Autumn Bible School, will be held lowed by the organization of a general at N anyoh, from September I I to Oc- synod, after which it authorized the tober 5. It will be conducted by Rev. formation of a board of missions, and Gilbert G. Warren, of the English 'vVesleyan Mission, and Rev. George adjourned to meet again in 1915.

, L. Gelwicks, of the American Presby- Rescue Work in Shanghai terian Mission, with the assistance of others. Beside the teaching of the HE "Door of Hope" is a rescue students, its work will consist, as in T work for Chinese girls in Shang- former years, in the distribution of hai, China, begun in 1«)Or. At present Christian literature among the crowds it has 4 homes-a receiving home, of pilgrims and the preaching of the first year home, children's home, and 'vVord in the street chapel. industrial home-with 8 foreign lady Votes-for-Women Movement workers, 12 Chinese assistants, and 200 girls and children being cared for.

T HERE is no more striking evi- The work is under the supervision of dence of the remarkable change ladies resident in Shanghai and known which China has undergone than the as the committee for rescue work. In existence and vigorous prosecution of the last number of the Chinese Stud- a "votes for women" movement. The ents' Journal, we read: "In conse- fatest report is to the effect that a quence of the legality of the sale of formidable party has been formed in children, there exists a numerous class Peking to agitate for the parliament- whose sole livelihood is the traffic in ary franchise, that a journal devoted children for immoral purposes, and of to the cause has been founded, and kidnappers who steal away the hope that actually a female law-school has and joy of honest parents and plunge been established. The Chinese suf- the kindest hearts into the bitterest fragists are more fortunate than their depths of unavailing sorrow." Shang- English sisters in that the prime min- hai is the very center of this traffic, ister, Mr. Tang Shao Yi, not only and on one occasion when some kid- favors their cause, but is an active napped children had been found by member of their organization. Other the police, over 200 distressed parents prominent supporters are Dr. Sun Yat came to see if they could find among Sen and Wu Ting Fang, one of the them their stolen little ones.

most influential of the Republican Chinese Students in Japan leaders. A large section of the native press also supports the mbvement. MANY of the Chinese students in Tokyo are sons of the wealthy A Anglican Church Union and powerful gentry of the province LL the Anglician churches in of Hunan. which class has been espe- China have been organized into cially bitter in its opposition against the Chung Hua Sheng Hui, or the all Christian missionaries. It was, Holy Catholic Church of China. The therefore, natural that the sons should conference that met for this purpose show strong anti-Christian feeling in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Tokyo. A remarkable change has oc- was secured. To-day the Church has curred lately, however, and not only a good building and is very prosper':' have the students become sympathetic ous, having sent out two colonies, the toward Christianity, but several of one the Hyogo chapel, the other the them have been actually converted. Shinko church. There is now a flourishing Chinese Students' Union Church in Tokyo, to In September, 1907, the Theological which Rev. Mark Liu ministers as School of the Southern Presbyterian pastor. Church was opened in Kobe, with three teachers and six students, in a I Salvation Army to Enter China little rented house. Two of the stud- T is officially announced that the ents had to be dismissed. Then it was Salvation Army expects to place a said that the school was not needed staff of 50 officers in China to organ- and would be a failure. To-day the ize the Army's work there. school has three buildings and a fourth is being planned, and six pro- JAPAN·KOREA fessors and lecturers and 20 students. The 10 graduates are in the ministry. Unity in Japan The general work in Kobe has won- "THE Christian movement," says derfully extended and there are five Dr. Greene, "has gained a mo- chapels, two kindergartens, and the most excellent and prosperous Shinmentum which renders all purely local kawa settlement, which is conducted or even national opposition relatively by Mr. T. Kagawa, a graduate of the harmless. The only real serious ob- Kobe Theological School. He has stacle in its path is the alleged decline gathered, in two years, a band of 30 of Christianity in the West, and its Christians .and many more inquirers, failure to deal effectively with the of whom many were saved from the great social evils which afflict America iowest depths of sin. and Europe. Japan is no longer leading a life of her own planning. She AFRICA is caught in the tide which makes for unity in the spiritual and intellectual Methodiats in North Africa. life of the civilized world. She can not isolate herself, and the battle HE Methodist Episcopal mission which the Christians of Japan must T in North Africa has more than fight is, in its essentials, the same 30 workers, of whom three are Amerwhich confronts their compeers in the ican and the others are English, West. 'It is not much to say,' writes Scotch, Irish, German, French, Arab the Rev. Mr. Uyemura, 'that there is and Kabyle. Five languages are used a glorious future for Christianity in exclusive of English. There are five Japan.' " great centers: Oran, with a popula- tion of 110,000; Algiers, 180,000; What God Has Done in KoI.e Tunis, 200,000; Constantine, 60,000; and Fort National, in the country of SIXTEEN years ago the total Pres- the Kabyles, between Algiers and byterian work in Kobe consisted Constantine. The workers are enof one rather disreputable little chapel gaged in a "frontal attack on Islam." in a back street, with dirty walls, and a feeble group of Christians. The Jubilee of the Sierra Leone Church question of abandoning the field was raised a number of times, for there I T is proposed to celebrate the j!.lhn~~ was only one missionary and the mis- if the Sierra Leone Church in Febsion did not own a foot of property. ruary, 1913. It is now considerably But faith prevailed and the work was over a hundred years since, in 1804, vigorously prosecuted. Soon the the C. M. S. started evangelistic work Kobe Church was organized, .a build- in West Africa in places about Sierra ing was erected, and a native pastor Leone. In 1816 it concentrated its efforts on the Colony proper, and

from that definite effort has resulted quite young) lying dead upon a mat.

the Anglican Church in Sierra Leone I had read of such things, but to come as it is to-day. In 1860 the Sierra face to face with the reality is utterly Leone Church was organized on an different."

independent basis, and undertook the THE OCEAN WORLD support of its own pastors, churches and schools, aided by a small grant AThe Religious Estate of AUlltralia from the. society, which ceased in CCORDING to the recent census, 1890. The Sierra Leone Church Mis- the number of persons who claim sions were founded in 1876, and have to belong to various churches or resince carried on the outlying missions ligions are as follows: established by the C. M. S. in the Bul- Church of England, 1,710,443. 10m and Mendi countries, while in Roman Catholic, 921,425. 1908 it undertook responsibility for Presbyterian) 558,336. the whole of the evangelistic work in Methodist, ,47,806. the Hinterland. The main object of Congregational, 74,046. the jubilee celebration will be to raise Baptists, 97,074. an endowment fund for the Church, Church of Christ, 38,784. which will place it on a more satis- Salvation Army, 26,665. factory financial basis.-C. M. S. Ga- Lutheran 72,395. zette. Seventh bay Adventists, 6,095. Unitarian, 2,175, Stirring Scenes in Livingstonia Protestant, undefined, 109,861.

MR. NAPIER writes home to the g~~~~li~a~~J~'kn~d~4 ~'5,379. United Free Church: "I reached Bandawe in time to be present at the Others}.,r ;~:~'i~istian communion services, to which about 1,500 people were gathered, some Hebrew, 17,287. coming from villages 60 miles away. l1:ohammedan, 3,908. Of these services I can not offer a Budhhist, 3,269. description, but I was deeply imprest Confucian, 5,194. Pagan, 1,447.

Others'rn~:~~ite No denomination, 2,688. Freethinkers, 3,254.

~f~eo:s~ic~',6~1?84. No religion Atheists, 572. No religion, 9,251. Others, 186. Obj eet to state, 83,003. Unspecified, 36,114.

by the quietness, reverence, and re- The Opening Up of Borneo sponsiveness of the vast audiences. T HE success of the work in the Mr. MacAlpine asked me to preside, Dutch Indies makes the scarcity while he acted as interpreter. It was of workers all the more acutely felt. my privilege to baptize 60 adults and Inland Borneo is now accessible to the 46 children. In the 10 days follow- missionaries, and the favorable receping I visited with Mr. MacAlpine tion of the Gospel is not confined to some 20 odd villages, holding a ser- the purely heathen parts, but extends vice in each. On this journey I got even to the districts where Islam has a glimpse of the horror of heathenism. already got a footing. The seminary We came to a village on the lake at Bandjermassin has proved of great shore south of Bandawe, which we service among the Dyaks, and it is found deserted, the inhabitants, with felt that the future of the mission the exception of one old woman, hav- largely depends on its success in training fled, fearing the consequences of ing iUl efficient native ministry. a tragedy that had occurred among ·t~~ln. A young woman had been ac- Mission jubilee in Sumatra I cused by her husband of possessing N Sumatra the jubilee of the Batak bewitching medicines, and had under- Mission was celebrated with ex- !;one the 'muave' ordeal the night be- uberant joy, the principal meeting tak- fore our arrival. The hut in which ing place in the Silindung Valley, on this had occurred was pointed out to the spot where in 1865 the conspiracy us, . and when we pushed open the had been planned against the life of door we found the woman (she was Dr. Nommensen, the pioneer mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ary; an.d this veteran of 77 summers, OBITUARY NOTE still in active service as leader of the Batak Mission, now witnessed the as- Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of India sembling of some 12,000 natives at a commemoration service. His valuable REV. ARTHUR H. thEeWAImNerG~ services to the colonial government Ph.D., a missionary of were recognized by an order conferred upon him by the Queen of Holland. i~clalnahPabraeds,b y.Itne.rdiiaa,n aBn do a.ar dm a(nNoofr tehx)~epin­ It is, indeed, felt to be a cause for special gratitude that government and tlonal ChnstIan character and mismission have cooperated so loyally in the task of uplifting this people. sionary .attainments, died after a short The great development of the mission, especially in the field of education, illness, from typhoid fever, on Sepcould not have taken place without the substantial support, in the shape of tember 13th. grants, by the Dutch Government. It has been a further benefit that a num- At the World Missionary Conferber of experienced missionaries have been permitted to give long periods of ence in Edinburgh, in 1910, Dr. service to the cause, whereby the work has been consolidated on approved Ewing was prominent among the edulines. cators of the world, who had gathered Another valuable factor in the success of the work has been the native at that great occasion. His addresses agency, valuable in point both of numbers and of efficiency. No fewer than there, and also at the Ecumenical Con- 28 pandits, 27 evangelists, and 688 teachers assist the 56 European mis- ference at New York, in 1900, were sionaries. listened to with deepest attention, be- The Bible in the Philippines cause everyone felt at once that he THE Philippine agency of the American Bible Society was had a clear comprehension of the pracfounded in 1899, immediately after the islands had passed into the hands tical issues involved in the deliberaof the United States. More than 1,- 000,000 volumes of Scriptures have tion. In the councils of his own misbeen circulated since that time, the circulation being 61,154 volumes last sion, he always took a leading part, year. One of the notable results of the year is the translation of the Old and was counted among the great Testament into Panayan, in which work the Baptist Missionary Society leaders of all conferences of missioncooperated, while a revision of the Tagalog New Testiment was jointly aries in the Empire of India. undertaken by the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. He was born in Pennsylvania in The whole Bible is now translated into three Philippine languages or r864, was graduated from the Westdialects, the New Testament into four, and other smaller parts of the Scrip- ern Theological Seminary in 1890, and tures into still five other dialects-12 dialects in all. was sent out to India in the same year.

For the first ro years he was located at Lodhiana, and was then transferred to Allahabad to take charge of the Jumma Boys' School. He laid the foundation of the great Christian College at Allahabad, and became its president. To his extraordinary exe- cutive power, his indomitable energy and his bold and courageous faith, is due the power of his wonderful edu- cational institution.

vVhile Mr. Ewing was primarily en- gaged in educational work, he was also a prominent Evangelist, and his ideal of all missionary education was the evangelistic. He was honored throughout all India and throughout the whole Church. The work which he performed, especially during the last 20 years of his missionary service, was of so far reaching power and such rich results that he will be sorely missed by the whole Christian Church. AND MISSION LANDS THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA. By Campbell N. departments of Japanese and mission- ary life and work-charity; peace Moody. 8vo, 251 pp. 3s. 6d. aOndlipEhdainn~t movements; Christian education; re- Anderson & Ferrier, London ligious literature; the religious press; Bible work; the distribution of reburgh, 1912. ligious forces; the churches and mis- sions; the Y. M. C. A., and other This is a companion volume to Mr. movements. In the appendix are re- Moody's former book, "The Heathen ports, chronologies, directories statis- Heart." As he there pictured the tics, bibliography and index. ' There non-Christian people of Formosa and are still large districts in Japan that showed the contrasts, in belief and are entirely unoccupied. For the 44,- practise, between Christians and 286,048 population of Japan there are heathen, so he here pictures the only 918 Japanese Christian preachers church life of the Chinese Christian and 1,244 other evangelistic workers Church of Formosa. Dr. Geo. L. and 365 foreign evangelistic mission- McKay's fascinating volume, "In Far aries. This makes one evangelistic Formosa," described his remarkable missionary for every 124,331 of the work among the aborigines and Chi- population. The statistical tables are nese in North Formosa-where the far from complete. A record of the Canadian Presbyterian Church has its work by districts would be exceedmission. This volume relates to ingly useful. South Formosa and the English Presbyterian Mission. Mr. Moody de- LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil scribes the methods of winning and Matthews. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 PP. training converts, the growth of Chris- 2s., net. Henry Frowde, London and tian communities and the development New York, 1912. of the Christian Church. The story of Livingstone is fascin- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. ating-full of .adventure, of noble Tenth Annual Issue. Edited by John purpose, of unselfish sacrifice and L. Dearing. Conference of Federated service. Mr. Matthews' has given us M'issions, Yokohama, Japan. $1.00. one of the best, if not the best, stories Missionary Education Movement, New of this wonderful life for boys and York, 1912. girls. It is graphically and simply told-full of incideat and of purpose, The general survey in this valu- but without long dissertations and able year book is by Dr. D. C. Greene homilies. The story of Livingstone's who gives an illuminating review of boyhood in the cotton mills, of his the situation in Japan, I9II-1912. escape from the lion, of his marriage Among the foreign affairs of im- his exciting experiences among wild portance are noted the treaties with tribes and other adventures are told America, Germany and Great Britain, in a way to hold the young reader's recognizing Japan as a first-class attention and at the same time to power; the annexation of Korea; make a lasting impression. and the influence of the Chinese Revolution. In domestic affairs are THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM. By Anstice Abmentioned the resignation of the Kat- bot. 12mo, Illustrated. 75 cents, net. sura Ministry with the failure of the Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. bureaucratic system; the new factory law; the conference on religion and 'With a dramatic touch the author education with the recognition of of the "Stolen Bridegroom," Miss Christianity as one of the religions Anstice Abbot, gives her readers four of the empire; and the economic and storyettes in which she pictures some business conditions. Indian customs as they touch human The main portion of the annual is devoted to signed reports on various

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

life. Her purpose is to give a true other cases of need. Mr. Stokes has picture of Indian life and to show the now renounced celibacy and decided changes that come when Christianity to further make himself one with the has permeated a family circle. The East Indians by marriage with a tales are cleverly told and true to life. native girl. This little volume gives As Dr. George Smith says, "The the story of Mr. Stokes' mission and Stolen Bridegroom" shows a construc- his change of plan. The poems ex- tive art which might well have ex- press his religious sentiments and tended that idyl into a volume. The aspirations.

titles of the remaining three are "An- EARLY STORIES, AND SONGS. By Mary Clark anandibai," "That They May Be One" and "The Connecting Link." These Barnes. Illustrated. 12mo, 148 pp. 60 stories are well adapted to missionary cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. ' 1912.

reading circles and would be admir- These are Bible stories and Chrisable for Indian dialect translation. !ian songs, well i!lustrated and ingen- PRISCA OF PATMOS. Henry C. McCook. IOusly rendered III easy English for 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. The West- use among foreigners in America or minster Press, Philadelphia, 1911. other new students of English. It should prove a valuable help in mis- The author of "Tenants of an Old sionary work. While students are Farm" has turned aside from entom- learning to know English they may ology to fiction. His story is laid in also learn to know God and become the days of the Apostle John, and the imbued with the Spirit of Christ. scene is in Patmos and Ephesus. Dr. McCook is better in the field of entom- ology than in the field of fiction, but SEED THOUGHTS FOR RIGHT LIVING. By he has given us an entertaining story A. S. Hobart, D.D. 12mo, 303 pp. 50 of the early days of Christianity. cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' Philadelphia, 1912.

IN BETHANY HOUSE. By Mary Elizabe,th Right living is based on right think- ing and right thinking is based on a Smith. Illustrated. 8vo, 293 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, right view of God and a right rela- 1912.

Many stories written with a moral tionship to him. Dr. Hobart's seed purpose have not much else to com- thoughts are helpful studies of the mend them-but this is not one of general principles, the Christian prin- that sort. Bethany House is a social ciples, helps, and in right living.

settlement and the story that is told These principles are not brought out of the life and work there is full of of Bible studies nor do they base their moral character and human interest. claims for authority on the Bible, but THE LoVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and their ethics are Biblical. If they were Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 16mo, more definitely linked with the word 130 pp. 50 cents, net. Longmans, of God they would be more valuable Green & Co., 1912. as Bible-class studies. Samuel Stokes, Jr., is the young American missionary who resigned THE CoMING ONE. By A. B. Simpson.

his position as a self-supporting mis- 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian Allia.nce sionary and gave his money to the Publishing Co., New York, 1912.

society with which he was connected Dr. Simpson, the founder of the in order that he might become a Christian and Missionary Alliance, Christian Fakir. He founded an has printed under this title a order of friars, called "The Brother- series of sermons on the second hood of the Imitation of Jesus." coming of Christ. They are devo- Their aim was to live with the tional and Biblical and set forth clear- East Indians as they lived, and to ly the premillenial view of the second devote themselves to unselfish service advent with its relation to life, to of men-in famine and plague and history and the Kingdom of God.

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. reported in ten days. A hundred na- Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 30 and 50 cents. tive pupils when he was in Seoul can- United Study Committee, West Med- vassed the town for a part of three ford, Mass., 1911. days and brought in the names of nearly seven hundred Koreans who Buddhism, Animism, Confucian- exprest a desire to become Christians. ism, Taoism, Mohammedanism, these are the religions compared with Chris- NEW BOOKS tianity both from the Christian and from the non-Christian view. A DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. strong chapter is that in which the Christians of Asia give their opinions Kennedy MacLean. Frontispiece. 3s. of the religions which they have left. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- don. 1911. As a study book this is most interesting and helpful. It will strengthen IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward the faith and loyalty of any Chris- Amundsen. 8vo. 3s. 6d., net. Illustian while at the same time it will lead trated. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London. to a sympathetic view of the truth 1911. and beauty in other religions. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. WHERE HALF THE WORLD IS WAKING UP. C. B. Purser, M.A. Preface by the. By Clarence Poe. Illustrated, 12mo, Right Rev. A. M. Knight, D.D. il- 276 pp. $1.25, net. Doubleday, Page & lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. 2s. net. S. Co., 1912. P. G. House, Westminster, London. 1911. This is a series of graphic studies of the marvellous industrial changes GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, D.D., Pioneer that mark a new era in China, Japan, Bishop of New Zealand. By F. W. India and the Philippines. Incidently Boreham. Il1ustrated, 12mo, 159 pp. the author has some interesting things S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 8 to say about the missions in these Paternoster Row. 1911.

countries. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HUT. A Story of He came to Japan tHinking the mis- the Kentucky Mountains. By Isla May Mullins. Illustrated, 12mo, 213 sion field less promising there than pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell elsewhere, but what he saw and heard Co., New York. 1911. made a different impression. He s.ays: "Speaking simply as a journal- THROUGH TIMBUCTU AND ACROSS THE ist and a student of social and indus- GREAT SAHARA. By Captain A. H. W. trial conditions, I believe the Japan- Haywood, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo. ese need nothing more than Christian $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philamissionaries, men who are willing to delphia, 1912. forget dogma and tradition and creedal differences, in emphasizing the fun- PAMPHLETS damental teachings of Christ Himself, who have education, sympathy and MILLENNIAL DAWNISM. The Blasphemous vision to fit them for the stupendous Religion Which Teaches the Annihilatask of helping mold a new and com- tion of Jesus Christ. By L M. Haldeposite type of civilization, a type which man, D.D. .80 pp. 10 cents. Charles may ultimately make conquest of the C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York, whole Oriental half of the human 1911. race". THE SCARLET WOMAN; OR, THE REVIVAL OF Touching mission work in Korea ROMANISM. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. the author denies the Japanese news- 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, paper reports that numbers of native 1911. Christians have left the church since annexation. He describes a Christian MODERN SCHOLARSHIP AND ApOSTASY. By revival where 1900 conversions were Ford C. Ottman. 22 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT. Ad- dresses given at the Twenty-fifth Anni- versary of the Origin of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- sions, at Mount Hermon, Mass., Sun- day, September 10, 1911. 73 pp. Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, 125 East 27th Street, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1912

THE MISSIONARIES SEE IN INDIA, BURMA AND

1. A native primary school in India. 9. A Burmese Christian and ·her discarded idol. 2. The "gold dust" twins in India. 10. Burmese girls in a Buddhist temple. 11. A Beluchistan hut and family. 3. Indian women in their cart. 12. A Y. M. C. A. preaching band on tOllr. 4. Carving on a pagoda in Rangoon, Burma. 13. A missionary ready for a tour. 5. Some lepers in India. 6. A Hindu temple and sacred tank. 14. Indian women grinding at the mill. 7. Mohammedans at prayer. Delhi festival. 15. A Moslem minaret in Delhi. 8. A somasi in India. 16. Naga women from Patkoi RiIls, Assam.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.4. APRIL, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. "I. Old Series N,w S"ies Signs of the· Times THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN CHINA been tortured and one British mis- VENTS follow each sionary, Rev. F. Day, of the S. P. G., stationed at Yungching Hsien, was IDE other thick and fast in killed by the rioters. As a rule, how- the new Republic of ever, missionaries, schools, chapels China, so that one can and foreign property generally have scarcely realize that thus far been protected. There is cablegrams in the daily still danger of the unrest and dispress refer to this conservative empire. order that usually follow in the wake which a few months ago seemed still of great popular uprisings against esin the sleep of the middle ages. Fol- tablished authorities. The taste of lowing the general revolution and the power often unbalances judgment and proclamation of the Republic, with lets loose the reins of passion. the election of Dr. Sun Yat Sen as Provisional President, came the con- THE FUTURE LEADERS OF CHINA ferences with Yuan Shi Kai, the ab- HUMANLY speaking, the hopeful dication of the Emperor, with the sign of the times in China is pensioning of the Manchu dynasty. seen in the character of the leaders Then followed the acceptance of the who are working to reorganize the presidency by Yuan, thus uniting the nation. Under God, in their ideals divided Chinese patriots. The Man- and integrity rest the hopes for chu troops, seeing their service at an bringing order out of chaos and for end, mutinied and began to plunder the establishment in China of the and murder. They looted Peking greatest nation on the face of the and destroyed property worth $rs,- earth-a people, one-fourth of the 000,000, so that it has been neces- earth's population, with an ancient sary to call in foreign troops. civilization, conservative yet now Disorders have also been rife in aggressive, strong and stable, but now Tientsin, Tungchow, Paotingfu and active in adopting the best ideals that other cities. Some Christians have the world can furnish .

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. Some of these leaders have already elined to talk until he mentioned the been mentioned. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, annual sacrifice at the Temple of when provisional president, voted Heaven, and asked how that would against the indiscriminate killing of be carried on." Then his eyes shone Manchus, on the ground that while and he spoke slowly: "All sacrifices it was according to Chinese custom, will probably be stopt. The religion it was against Christian morality, and of the people will be Confucianism. said he: "I am a Christian." When But Jesus is better than Confucius, he asked how many Christians were and I am strongly in favor of more in the room (says Bishop Brent), missionaries coming to China to teach three-fourths of the men declared Christianity. We shall do all we can themselves to be followers of Christ. to assist missionaries, and the more Such are the men who have their we get to come to China the greater hands on the wheel of the Chinese will the Republican Government be ship of state. Dr. Sun is said to have pleased." remarked, "Our great hope for China is in the Bible and education." When Wang Chung Wei, the Attorneyhe was attacked in London by Chi- General of the Chinese Republic, is nese officials, he was on his way to said to be a Christian. He is a gradua service in St. Martin's Church. ate of the law department of Tientsin University. He took the degree of Yuan Shi Kai, while not a profest LL.B. at the University of California, Christian, has always been friendly to and doctor of civil laws from Yale the missionaries and their work. He in 1905. He lived and studied in is regarded as the ablest man in America and Germany for fifteen China. He organized the first mod- years. ern Chinese army, and was the only viceroy able to protect the foreigners Chen Ching Tao was graduated in his province at the time of the with the degree of Ph.D. from Yale Boxer rebellion. He was also the in 1905. He is an authority on pofirst to substitute modern text-books litical economy, and was at the head for Confucian classics in the schools, of a commission sent to Europe to and inaugurated the custom of send- investigate the currency system. He ing Chinese young men abroad to is liberal-minded, but not a Christian study. Yuan's own children were so far as is known. educated by Mrs. Evans, an English missionary, and four of his sons are Chinese students in America bepupils in the mission college at Tient- lieve that in the Republic Church and sin. One wing of the college Yuan State will be separated, and full built at his own expense. liberty of belief and worship will be granted to all. We have already mentioned the Christian character of the Provisional A CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS IN Vice-President and Military Com- CHINA mander, General Li. A correspondent of the China Press, Shanghai, writes REPRESENTATIVES of foreign of an interview with General Li, dur- mission boards in the United ing which "General Li seemed disin- States and Canada met in New York (February 29th), to discuss the situation in that land now in the throes of a new birth. It was inti-

OF THE TIMES

mated by missionaries that if the for the whole nation should be made home boards would take hands off, up of the leaders of all denominathe workers in the field would con- tions, foreign and native. In this solidate Protestant Christianity into central board on the field should be one united force in the new Oriental vested the final power to determine republic. One just returned from the scope and sphere of each denomi- Fuchau was emphatic in saying that nation's activity. the missionaries had repeatedly been obliged to forego plans for union be- THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE cause of missionary secretaries in CHURCH IN CHINA America. T HE sudden changes in China The recent conference, in which were represented thirty foreign mis- thrust mighty responsibilities essionary boards and societies, was as pecially upon American Christians. hearty in commending union for To-day no country is held in so high Christian work, but opinions were esteem in China as the United States, recognized as personal, not binding and especial attention is being paid to on the boards for whom they serve as Americans and American missionexecutives. The resolutions adopted aries. But the New China is eviwere turned over to the Committee of dently friendly to all Christians and Reference and Counsel to be trans- to Christianity itself. Idolatry seems mitted, with copies of the papers read, absolutely doomed, and in many to the boards maintaining the estab- places Christian officials have been lished Foreign Missions Conference appointed. In Canton the son of one of North America. of the old Presbyterian preachers, a graduate of Columbia Law School Dr. James L. Barton, secretary of is in hibh authority. Another Christhe American Board, analyzed the tian, a teacher in Fati School, is in Christian union which will be capable permanent position over the revenues of making a real impression on China. and has taken as his helper another One common name adopted for all native Christian. Protestant Chinese congregations, so that denominational differences should The missionaries generally expect be submerged out of the sight. Sepa- that with the disappearance of the rate denominational institutions of old system of persecution for those education should be merged-inclu- who abandoned ~ncestral worship ding even theological seminaries, and large numbers of inquirers will apshould be operated on a union basis. pear, and they are troubled how to Christian literature issued in the Chi- take care of them. nese language should be prepared and published by a joint board represent- China is wide open. Let the Church ing all the missions. Finally, arrange- enter and possess the land for Christ! ments ought to be made for executive control on the field which would IS A BETTER DAY DAWNING FOR govern all Protestant mission work INDIA? harmoniously. District councils for the various provinces and one board THE Durbar at Delhi, connected with the visit of King George V. of England as Emperor of India, was made the occasion for changing the capital from Calcutta to Delhi.

The festivities were luxurious and of Hinduism, the Vedas and the stretched over many days, costing an Upanishads, be made the foundation immense amount of money, but the in- of Indian laws. In those books noth- fluence on the spirit of the people ing is found pertaining to caste and seems to have been good. child-marriage, to the burning of wid- King George was accompanied by ows, and to many other evils that sap the strength of India and hinder the Queen Mary, and none can say what preaching and acceptance of the Gosit meant to the women of India, es- pel. The use of the Vedas as the pecially the Mohammedans, to see her foundation of Indian law may be of stand by the side of the Irmperor much advantage to the Christian misduring the coronation festivities. To sionaries in the great empire. the down-trodden and much-neglected women of India she must have been FEDERATION IN INDIA a living illustration of what Christianity does for man and woman. The A FURTHER step toward the acpublic appearance of the Empress of complishment of the Federation India should prove a help to the work of the Churches of India was taken at of Christian missionaries among the a conference held at Jubbulpore last women and girls of India. summer. At the same place two The changes announced in the ad- years ago a basis for such a federa- ministration of India may also have tion was adopted. The six resolutions some influence for good upon the have been widely accepted by churches progress of Christianity. If it should and missions, which exprest wilIing- prove true that a member of the royal ness to enter such a federation, and family will occupy the place of Vice- sent delegates to the second confer- roy of India in future, Delhi may have ence of last August. The churches a real royal court again, and the represented were the Presbyterian quieting of revolutionary influences Church in India, the South India may result so that the missionaries United Church, the M. E. Church, the will find the doors more widely open. Friends, the Indian Mission of the The most important change ordered Disciples of Christ, the American Ma- by the newly crowned Emperor seems rathi Mission, the English Baptists, to be that which refers to Indian law and the Wesleyans. The U. P.

and administration. Hitherto, Great Church of North America was unoffi- Britain has followed the policy to rec- cially represented, while the Victorian ognize and follow the laws which it Baptists, the Scandinavian Alliance found in existence. They sanction Mission, and the Kurku and Central the pernicious caste system and the India Hill Mission approved of the child marriage and .allow the burning Federation, but sent no representa- of widows (which was forbidden by tives.

a special law, but is said to be carried The following resolution was on in secret), and other inhuman in- adopted: stitutions which degrade the people "The Federation shall not interfere morally and socially. Now the Em- with the existing creed of any church peror has ordered that the old relig- or society entering into its fellowship, ious books of India, the very sources or with its internal order or external

relations. But in accepting the prin- Shah has added to the distress, and ciple that the Church of God is one, some thirty towns near Hamadan are and that believers are the body of reported sacked. The famine has be- Christ and severally members thereof, come so acute that cannibalism is the federating churches agree to rec- said to be resorted to in some dis- ognize each other's discipline, and to tricts to satisfy hunger.

welcome members of other federating Russia is largely responsible for churches to Christian fellowship and these conditions, and the hearts of communion, while leaving each church the missionaries grow sick as they free to adopt such forms regarding see Persia's unhappy state and dark orders, ministry, and admission to outlook. The only hope is in God.

membership as it believes to be in ac- He can change the evil turn in the cordance with the teaching of Scrip- tide, and doubtless will in His own ture and the mind of Christ." I!ood time.

A Another resolution was adopted in- THE MEN OF THE SOUTHLAND viting churches which can not see WONDERFULLY inspiring con- their way to enter the Federation, to vention was that of the Lay- unite with the federating churches in men's Missionary Movement of the conferences for mutual help in the Southern Presbyterian Church in work. A committee was appointed to Chattanooga on February 6th, 7th carryon negotiations looking toward and 8th. As a result of the first such conferences with the non-federa- convention in Birmingham three years ting churches. ago, there have been many new mis- TROUBLES IN PERSIA sionaries and a large increase in the offerings of the Church. The Chat- PERSIA'S unhappy condition comes tanooga convention brought together both from internal weakness and over I,5oo representative men, nearly from external irritation by Russia 300 of whom were pastors. Two theo- and Great Britain. Mr. Shuster com- logical seminaries sent their whole plains that the jealousy of these two body of students.

powers hampered him and put an end In the addresses the delegates heard to his successful work of reorganizing of what others are doing, and were the Persian national financiers and encouraged by words of commenda- refilling- the national treasury so that tion. The history of the missionary the Government could institute and work of the Church was eloquently carry out reforms and improvements. reviewed by Dr. James 1. Vance, and He affirms that Great Britain and the various mission fields of to-day Russia prepared to keep Persia weak were reviewed as to their conditions and in debt for their own purpDses. and their needs.

Now famine has added its quota of Much emphasis was laid on train- ills to poverty; misrule and bloodshed. ing the future leadership of the The Kurds are ravaging the border- Church, but that which will live long- land, and ruining the crops, so that est in the memory of those present Turkey is joining in the work of is the elimax on the last night. Ever rendering Persia helpless. The re- since the Eirmingham Convention, the bellion under the brother of the ex- Church, largely through the Laymen's

Movement, has been laboring to fur- naries and colleges. Then the aunish an object-lesson by completely dience demanded its turn; in a few equipping its Korean field, both with moments pledges were made to send missionaries and with institutions. at least ten to the field as soon as With the exception of two physicians they could go. It was a thrilling and three teachers, this force has been scene, impossible to describe, but one provided and its support insured. which will never be forgotten by those The last fourteen missionaries met at who witnessed it.-JAS. LEWIS HOWE. Chattanooga, and after a portrayal of conditions in Korea, the departing A MILLION DOLLARS FOR MISSIONS missionaries came to the platform and were introduced to the audience. It THE United Presbyterian Church was a scene of great enthusiasm, ranks among the smaller ecclesimingled with emotion, as the Union Seminary quartet softly sang "Speed astical bodies, but stands near the Away, Speed Away, on Your Er- front for missionary zeal. As evirand of Light." dence, we note the following propo- sition which has been published: After the Korean band had been seated on one side of the platform, The Million-dollar Campaign pro- Rev. Motte Martin, of the Kongo poses a simultaneous every-member Mission, told the story of its needs; canvass in every congregation during the force depleted, the natives from the month of March, 1912, for a 300 miles away, begging in vain for weekly pledge for missions to be Bible teachers, and the native Church paid during the year beginning April praying for So more missionaries to I, 1912. The following schedule rebe sent. At the close of this ap- veals the possibilities for the campeal, Mr. Campbell White, knowing paIgn: that there were those present who had already volunteered for the Kongo, Per Week 26,000 asked those who would respond to 50 members at $10.00 …………. $ 78,000 this call to come to the platform. 300 members at 5.00 ………… . 208,000 Twenty-five men and four young 2,000 members at 2.00 ………… . 260,000 women came and stood there, eager 5,000 members at 1.00 ………… . 130,000 to go forth and win Central Africa 156,000 for Christ. Among these were some 5,000 members at .50 ………… . 156,000 of the choicest men from the semi- 12,000 members at .25 ………… . 78,000 30,000 members at .10 ………… . 41,600 30,000 members at .OS ………… . 40,000 members at .02 . ……….. .

124,350 $1,133,600 Leaving from 12,000 to 14,000 members not included in the above schedule.

HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

BY .T. N. FARQUHAR, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Student Secretary, National Y. M. C. A., India ~. T HERE are two sides to pose so as to suit men at every most questions, but not stage of religious advancement. That there has been corruption during the often do we find such centuries is acknowledged, but these excrescences, it is alleged, can easily . a hopeless divergence be removed; and the faultless original , ~ of opinion as there exists at the present moment on the subject of the charac- faith will then remain.

ter and value of Hinduism. On the Since Hinduism is thus so great, its one side stand modern educated Hin- defenders declare that it is the best dus and the Theosophical Society, gathering center for all the religions who speak of Hinduism as one of of the world. Here all other faiths the greatest, probably the very great- can be harmonized and reconciled.

est, of all the religians. They say Certain considerable elements of this that it is spiritual through and most favorable judgment would be through; that it contains a most noble accepted by impartial European scholmoral system; and that in intellectual ars. The Hindu has many fine quo- subtlety and truth, and in spiritual tations at his finger ends from Miil- power, its philosophy stands supreme. ler, Deussen, Garbe, and others which They point to the myriads of monks he sets out to the best advantage to and hermits who have lived in India show that his estimate of the reas evidence that here more than in ligion is reasonable.

any other land the true spirit of as- On the other side there stand a ceticism has been manifested. They large number of Christian mISSIOnregard the forms of Hindu life as aries and a few scholarly writers almost perfect, since they hallow who, in varied terms and with vary- every element of the family, of so- ing emphasis, declare that, tho Hin- ciety, and of public life. They are duism contains a number of good bold enough even to deny that the things, it is yet one of the grossest worship of the common people in the of all religions. They characterize temples of the land is idolatrous, and the common religion of the people pronounce it lofty and spiritual. as idolatrous, ritualistic, superstitious, Images are only a means for helping often barbarous, and here and there the uneducated toward the real spiri- grossly filthy and immoraL They tual worship which they practise. The point out that the stories of the gods, whole system, whether the practise of and especially the histories of the the home, the worship of the priests incarnations of Vishnu, which hold or the ritual of the temple, is said to such a large place in the religion of be filled with rich meaning down to the people, are utterly unhistorical, the lowest details. The various as- sheer fabrications. The forms of pects of the faith, from the loftiest family and of social life in vogue philosophy down to the simplest among the Hindus are to these think- image worship, are explained as ers cruel in the extreme, inhuman, merely different expressions of the utterly condemnable, and the Brah- one inner spirit, varied of set pur- mans are the worst enemies of India.

While these writers recognize that view. Here we have one cause of the various forms of Hindu philoso- the difficulty of increasing missionary phy are exceedingly subtle and con- revenue. Now and then one sees an tain many striking suggestions, they article in which missionaries on furpoint out that, regarded as religion, lough are denounced as the greatest the philosophy is simply false, that liars on earth. It is thus time that it has rather hindered than helped an attempt were made to show clearly the progress of reform within Hin- where the truth lies. duism, and that it has been for many centuries one of the greatest bulwarks We begin with certain aspects of of the gross idolatry of the Hindu the religion which seem to favor the temple. Modern ascetics are con- Hindu claims. demned as dirty, ignorant, idle, often immoral, living on the charity of the The Beauties of Hinduism people and doing nothing for India. While the literature of Hinduism has (a) Hinduism as a system is based many high qualities, as literature, its on a belief in revelation. The Hindu general effect upon the mind of the lives under laws which he says were people is said to be exceedingly bad, directly revealed for the guidance of since it stands in the way of all re- his race. His religion is in no sense form, upholding the grossest abuses a rationalism. The people, like the of the family, society and the temple, Israelites, have always believed themand since large sections of it are selves to be holy, because born in a hideously immoral. holy race and purified by divinely appointed sacraments. Holiness and The chasm between these two purity, however formal the concepparties threatens to widen rather than tions may be, are regarded as the to narrow; for while there is a grow- very core of the religious life. ing movement among missionaries toward a sympathetic attitude toward . Every part of the Hindu system is the religions of India, the Hindu mediated by priests, who come of a party, on the other hand, have been race believed to have been created by steadily increasing their claims as to Heaven for the priestly office. Man the value of their religion. It is is acknowledged to be separated from clearly a matter of considerable mo- God and to need a God-appointed ment that the truth should become mediator. recognized; for, if the Hindus are wrong, the present flood of panegyric To the Hindu the family is a sais exceedingly unhealthy for the Hin- cred, a mystic community, to which du people; while, if the missionaries belong equally the dead, the living, are mistaken, their work will suffer and the unborn. The well-being of seriously from their wrong attitude all depends upon the reverent worto the religion they have to meet. ship of the dead, and the faithful We ought also to notice that the fulfilment of all duties, by the living feeling of the uninformed public of members. The father is head of the Europe and America tends to favor family, controlling its religion and its the Hindu rather than the missionary property, ruling his wife and all his male descendants and their families, and seeing to their welfare. The wife and the son, altho subject to the father, have each an honored place.

I9 I2 THE HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

The widow is the nun of the family. (c) The ideas that inspire Hindu Even the domestic cow is revered. asceticism are bold, far-reaching, not to say extravagant. No other land Society, no less than the family, is has gone so far as India in its condivine to the Hindu. The most promi- tempt for everything that appeals to nent characteristic of caste is its the senses. But the most amazing divinity: it is ordained of God in thing about it is its tremendous realevery detail. The purposes also ity, the fact that so many thousands which underlie the caste system are of men in all the centuries have flung of great importance and moral worth, themselves into the ascetic life and altho the means employed, to our have endured such self-denial and modern experience, are very far from such suffering as ordinary human nasatisfactory. The guarding of purity ture shrinks from. In modern times was probably the main aim in view in the movement has withered. There the formation of the system, purity is comparatively little seriousness in of food, of race, of custom and mo- it, and there is more show than sufrality. In the early days, when the fering. Yet even now it is with a caste system took form, no other sudden shock of surprize that one means was open to the people of the realizes how many thousands of men world than social exclusiveness. That and women live in nakedness, rags, was the method universally used in poverty, and dirt. The force of the the ancient world. In thinking of the belief behind it, that the ascetic is strength of caste feeling among mod- the only saint, is very great indeed. ern Hindus, all these facts must be kept in view, as well as the pride (d) The philosophy of India stands which plays so large a part to-day. apart from all other speculation. No- where else has intellectual thought eb) Despite its grossness and un- been so directly and for so long a time at the service of religion. The cleanness, the popular worship of the best Hindu philosophy is from first temples of India has for two millen- to last spiritual in aim, and in much niums given the ignorant masses of of its outworking it is spiritual also. the people a way to worship the In- Hence, while the Upanishads in cerfinite, an outlet for religious feeling, tain respects fall far behind Western and a place of hope in time of dire thought in devotional earnestness and trouble. They have felt their gods power, there is probably no other were with them. The blood-stained philosophic literature to match them. sacrifice, the noisy celebration of a With the rise of the Gita, Indian phigod's birthday, or the quiet offering losophy bec:ame connected with the of a few leaves and water, has been popular worships. In consequence, of real service in the piteous blind- multitudes of men, who otherwise ness of their quivering hearts. Tho would have had no touch with the they worship Gam~sa with the ele- best thought, have been introduced to phant head, or Kali, the Black, with philosophy. the projecting tongue, or some even more gruesome idol, •their priests (e) Not the least noticeable among have told them that their worship .is the religious groups of Hinduism are really received by the one God behind the many sects that teach incarnaall their images and ceremonies.

tion and bhakti,' and in many ways civilization, gave the people a certain they are the most healthy of all the standard of moral life and character· groups within the religion. The and the consciousness of belonging theology of these systems is usually to a great system and a great people.

very crude; yet we should acknowledge It is also certain that, apart from the that each one aims at theism, at spiritu- tenacity and strength of the caste and ality and an improved morality. It family system of Hinduism, the Hin- is clear from the literature that mul- du people in later ages would have titudes of men from every class have been cut to pieces and ground to been greatly helped in their religious powder by the successive invasions life by the doctrine of bhakti, a pas- from Central Asia. Instead of losing sion of devotion toward the Lord of their identity and their culture, they the sect. This doctrine was usually finally absorbed every group of for- associated with some rudimentary eigners except monotheists.

idea of salvation by faith. Thirdly, surely no Christian can There are three general considera- study Hinduism without being stirred tions which ought not to be over- to his very depths a thousand times looked in seeking to estimate the with the consciousness that most of value of Hinduism. the forms of this extraordinary r~­ The first is this, that the ascetic, ligion are essentially, eternally right, philosophic and bhakti movements in spite of all the degradation with were clearly inspired by spiritual which they are filled. The cult of motives and aspirations. They were the Persian Mithra, which won such founded by men who were not satis- remarkable success in the Roman fied with the ordinary Hinduism of army, had so many points of resem- the family, the priest and the temple, blance to Christianity tbat the early men who had a passionate desire for Christians declared that it must have release from the bondage of the been invented by the devil for the world, for knowledge of God, for purpose of entrapping souls. The re- some sort of living fellowship with semblance between Hinduism and the Divine. The literature of these . Christianity is in many ways far movements and the institutions they deeper and more real. In form, at have created are clear proof of the least, one can find as many parallels lofty aims and the self-sacrificing in Hinduism to Christianity as in purpose of the great leaders. ancient Judaism. How powerful, then, The Success of Hinduism must be the influence of these forms The second point to be noted is the upon the minds of Hindus.

tremendous success which the Hindu The Errors of Hinduism scheme as a whole has won in India.

The Aryan immigrants were but as 'vYe now reverse the shield and a small quantity of leaven amid the begin to look at numerous details in thronging tribes of the Indian penin- Hindu life and worship which have sula. Yet the Brahmans, with their not yet come within our survey.

social and theological system, organ- ( a) We begin with this, that altho ized practically the whole popula- the forms of the Hindu system are tion, covered the peninsula with their admirable in many ways, the content!

HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

are simply pagan. The ceremonial of men that this symbol suggests no evil the daily prayers, of the domestic passion or unclean idea to the wor- sacraments, of the temple worship shipers, and that statement must be and of the great festivals is purely accepted as far as possible; yet the external, the value of the whole de- fact remains that India is the last pending on the ritual correctness of remaining civilized country that worword and deed. ships a phallic symbol to-day. These objects of worship were once almost The worship of the people is idola- universal throughout the world, but trous from beginning to end. This with the spread of civilization they is true, even of the followers of the have disappeared. There were abunphilosophies, of modern ascetics, and dance of such things in Japan sixty of the Bhakti sects as well. Worship years ago; but when the awakening is not offered to the incomprehensible came they were swept out of exist- Atman, the impersonal God of Hindu ence. It is scarcely comprehen ,ibl:, philosophy. It is Kali, Siva, Rama, how the modern Hindu can have his Krishna, Ganesa, Hanuman, or some little daughter go to the temple and other member of the innumerable be taught the meaning of what she pantheon that is adored. The di- sees in the shrines of Siva. No vinity is believed to be present in the amount of philosophic mystification image; to the god present in the can whitewash this horrible practise. image the Hindu offers his worship and his oblation; to him he makes There is much actual licentiousness his petition. This cult is identical wrapt up in the literature and reboth in spirit and in method with the ligion of India. Large parts of the use of images among the ancient Sanskrit M ahabharata are foul in the Babylonians, Egyptians, Greeks and extreme, and certain of the vernacu- Romans. To say that it is not idol- lar versions of both epics are exceedatry is simply a gross misuse of lan- ingly immoral. A great deal of the guage. literature of Krishnaism is erotic and very unclean. Many of the Tantras Those who have not wandered are unfit for publication. We do not about India and watched the people refer to casual references to sexual at their devotions can have little idea matters such as are found in the how monstrous and degrading the greatest literature of all nations, but objects of worship are. While all the to narratives filled with sensualism great gods are represented as anthro- and evil suggestion. It is no wonder, pomorphic, there is scarcely one of therefore, that one group of the Sakthem that has not some monstrous tas who use the Tantras and certain feature; and the vast majority of the Krishnaite sects make sexual immoobjects of Hindu worship are not rality a part of their worship. These even human: they are animals, de- facts about the literature make one mons, devils, evil spirits, stones, trees external fact less amazing than it and sllch like. There is one other would otherwise be, namely this, that fact that must be frankly stated here. there are attached to most of the The commonest of all objects of wor- great temples of southern India bands ship throughout India is the lingam of prostitutes who are known as of Siva. We are told by competent

servants of the god, and who do now Vishnu and Siva actually appeared in and then take part in the worship human life. Yet even the tales of with song and dance, but whose real Krishna and Rama as avatars of occupation is very different. Scouts Vishnu, by far the noblest parts of are sent out throughout the country Vishnuism, are mythological from be- to seek out and buy, for this horrible ginning to end. Every scholar ac- life, girl babies who are not wanted knowledges the fact. The question where they have been born. is never even discust.

There are a number of customs Again, these systems are hopelessly prescribed in the inspired legal litera- vicious in this way, that no one of ture of Hinduism and still practised them is a true monotheism. Siva or in every Hindu household, which are Vishnu, Rama or Krishna, whichever simply savage survivals. For example, it may be, is simply one of the mul- a dead body, a new-born child and titude of Hindu gods, selected by a its mother, must not be touched, as certain sect, and by them raised to they are unclean and will pollute any the dignity of the Supreme. But person who touches them. For this while one sect acclaims Krishna, an- reason, when a pregnant woman's other shouts in favor of Rama, and time comes, she is placed in some a third crowns Siva; and whichever shed or barn never used for human is raised to the proud position, his habitation, or in a hut specially wife and children share his glory, and erected for the purpose, and is not all the other gods of the Hindu pan- allowed to enter any room of the theon retain their old positions around house until a certain number of days him, and are recognized as his friends have elapsed. In the funeral service and relatives. Honored modern schol- a ball of rice and hopey is offered, ars have deliberately used the word which the spirit of the dead man is monotheism of one or other of these believed to eat, and from which he systems. We would respectfully sub- is believed to develop the material mit that, from the point of view of body which he requires in the other honest thinking, that is a very grave world. In the memorial services for misuse of language. The fact that the dead, a similar ball is offered to idolatry is found in every Bhakti sect the spirit of each departed ancestor. is further proof, if proof were needed, All this is pure savage superstition. that we have here no true monothe- The contents of the traditional Hindu ism, but merely a rearrangement of system are pagan. the divinities of Hindu polytheism.

(b) While the Bhakti sects of (c) Similarly the great aims which modern time are probably the noblest gave birth to Hindu asceticism and products of the Hindu spirit, yet their philosophy do not save these systems system is altogether impossible to from fatal defects which make them modern minds. The power which the totally unfit for acceptance to-day. If incarnations of Vishnu or the theo- the ideas which underlie the Ve- phanies of Siva exercise over the danta and the life of ancient Hindu hearts of modern Hindus arises alto- monks were really, actually, true, we gether from the belief that they are should be driven, by the sheer neces- historical, from the conviction that sity of honest logic, to demand that

THE HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF HINDUISM

all marriage should cease, that all poison which has worked through all men, women and children should give the centuries in the Hindu family, up family and social life, should re- producing in turn polygamy, infanti- tire to the deserts and forests, and cide, the refusal of education to girls, live in complete renunciation of so- child marriage, the prohibition of ciety, civilization, business, art, and widow marriage, the burning of worship, until the human race had widows, and the zenana system.

vanished from the face of our planet. (e) The frightful wrongs of caste, Either the implications of the Ve- which are now so widely recognized danta and the ideals of Hindu asceti- as immoral and inimical to national cism are true, and therefore healthy life by Hindus, similarly spring from for every human being, or else they the very center of the Hindu system.

are false. It is in the doctrine of transmigration There is one fact which is quite that the conception of caste finds its sufficient to destroy absolutely the ground. According to that doctrine, claim of the Vedanta to be worthy of men, when they return to the world, comparison with Christianity. The are at many various stages of spiri- God of the Vedanta is outside and tual progress, and the caste into which above morality. To the ancient mind each is born is precisely the social this seemed to be an essential element stage for which his spiritual condi- in the conception of the Absolute. To tion fits him. Thus, you can not root speak of the eternal God as moral out the caste system, with all its would have seemed to the early lIin- inhuman abuses, until you have rooted du to be a degradation of the Su- out transmigration.

preme to the level of a man. But Final Conclusions Judaism and Christianity have given the world from revelation that which We are thus brought to two final the philosophers were never able to conclusions with regard to this really give from speculation, the concept of great and fascinating religion. The the Supreme as essential!y moral and first is that the Hindu system, as a the source of the moral law. To ac- system, is hopelessly pagan through cept to-day a theology which does and through, fast bound to ritualistic not contain that priceless element polytheism, idolatry and savage su- would be as absurd as to accept a perstition, and yet that this hopeless science which does not insist upon system is shot through and through the constant consultation of nature. with innumerable lines of light, which (d) It is of the greatest importance have helped to guide myriads of to realize that the grievous wrongs souls throughout the centuries, and which the Hindu family system im- which as honest men we must ac- poses on women are not external knowledge and give their legitimate abuses which can be readily removed place to.

by a slight reform. The Hindu family The second conclusion is that as- is founded on ancestor worship, which <;eticism, philosophy, and the modern in every land has made the father the Bhakti sects have each and all arisen lord of the family and has depre- in response to a passionate desire for ciated woman. This is the ancient a truly spiritual religion, and have

each displayed an amollnt of spiritual the gross after a pattern. Further, wealth, but that all are to-day com- the real truth that is in Hinduism plete failures, because they have not ought to be preserved; and the pow- risen above the primeval conception erful inspiration of the saints and of God as nonl1loral, and Lave not heroes of former times must be saved shaken themselves free frOl1l the an- for the people of India. cient Brahmanical system with its poisonous doctrines of transmigration Strangely enough, as soon as we and ancestor-worship and its myriad begin to think of Christianity alongpagan elements. side of Hinduism, a most remarkable correspondence begins to make itself Hinduism every clear-eyed scholar felt. Nearly all the forms of ancient acknowledges to be a very great re- Hindu life reappear, transfigured, in ligion; yet it is hopelessly unfit for Christianity. There is not a spiritual the modern world or for man's high- aspiration exprest in the Upanishads, est needs. Nothing can save it from in the philosophies, in asceticism, or destruction. But while we unhesita- in the Bhakti theologies, that does not tingly condemn it as unfit for modern find perfect spiritual satisfaction in men, we ought as frankly to acknowl- Jesus Christ. While His Spirit will edge that the ancient system could tolerate nothing that is unworthy of scarcely have been other than it was. His Heavenly Father and the high The Brahmans built amazing well destiny of His human brothers, He with the materials they had: it was can take the nobiest elements of Hinscarcely their fault that better mate- du thought and fill them with a spiririals were not available. tual content which will satisfy the thirst of India, unquenched. so long. While Hinduism is destined to pass away, it will not disappear com- The correspondence between the pletely. Modern investigation has two faiths is very remarkable. There taught us that a change of religion are points of contact, it is true, benever makes a c0mplete break. There tween Mohammedanism and Hinduis always continuity of religious life ism, but they are trivial compared in some degree. It is impossible to with the relationships between the destroy men's minds and to recreate Gospel of Christ and the higher ideals them in a new shape. However po- of India. The human mind and hutent the new faith may be, it has to man needs are everywhere one. The work with the men who were created Hindu people, who possess remarkby the old system. Especially in the able religious gifts, have worked out case of a really mighty and pervasive into society and theology far more religion, such as Hinduism is, it fully than any other people the eswould be folly to expect that it will sential religious aspirations of the not color the future faith of the coun- human mind. Christianity is the one try. Nor ought we to desire such a faith which can give final spiritual thing. God does not desire to iron satisfaction to those needs of man the human race fiat, to smooth alit all which have received such vivid exnational differences, to make men by pression in Hinduism.

BRITISH MILITARY CAMP NEAR EANNU) ON THE BORDER OF AF"GHANISTAN

MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER BY DR. T. L. PENNELL, BANNU, U. W. F. P., INDIA Author of "Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Frontier"

WO British officers~ considerable freedom in the matter of managing their own affairs acmT were on the march in cording to tradition while restrain- the Tochi Valley, in ing them from tribal warfare, and from the grosser crimes of murder July, 1911. This val- and highway robbery. ley is one of those ~ highroads of commerce One of the two officers mentioned was the engineer in charge of the which connect Central Asia and road, and with him was a Hindu sub- overseer. Along the road were gangs Afghanistan with British India. The of coolies at work repairing the damage done by the rains and the tribes on the neighboring mountains mountain streams. These coolies were drawn from the tribes of the are independent and have never ac- valley itself, and from neighboring tribes of fanatical Afghans, whose knowledged allegiance to any ruler. mullahs were constantly filling their minds with religious hatred and were The British have, however, built a teaching them that the murder of a Christian officer would be a most good metalled cart-road along the meritorious act, and that if they themselves should lose their lives in vaney, and have established military posts from the point where the val- ley first leaves the plains of India up to the head of the pass, eighty miles farther on, and 5,000 feet higher up. Here they administer the valley area, not exactly according to the penal code of India, but by the compromise of allowing the tribes

consequence, an immediate entrance Hindu widow was left to weep in into the joys of Paradise was await- Dannu. ing them. In this episode we have an example As the officers made their tour of of the old fanaticism still burning in inspection a coolie would often run the hearts of the Afghans in COI11up to the engineer in charge of the parison with the new ideals growing road with a petition for the removal up in the minds of those who have of some real or imagined grievance, learned "the larger hope, the kindor for some pay kept back by an un- lier hand," and who in the comradescrupulous contractor, or for an in- ship of East and West have been crease of pay. ready to risk and lose their own lives for the Christians, whom at one time The two officers were in a cart, the they misunderstood and hated. engineer and his overseer seated behind, and when they saw one of the How are our frontier missions workers on the road running after striving to bring about this change? them they thought one of these motives had actuated some petitioner. Ring out the slowly dying cause The engineer, therefore, ordered the And ancient forms of party strife; coachman to stop the cart. It was Ring in the nobler modes of life only when the man had overtaken With sweeter manners, purer laws. them that the engineer saw a long Afghan knife flash out from under The old trinity of "teaching, preachthe man's cloak as he made a lunge ing, and healing" are now, as ever, at him. There was no time to draw the marching orders of the Christian the revolver which was lying by his missionary, but the outward forms in side on the seat of the cart, but a which these are carried out vary with kick out into the man's face parried place and time. The teaching is fothe blow. In another moment the cused in our schools, the healing in Hindu overseer (who had been a our hospitals and medical work, and student in the Bannu School) had preaching pervades both, besides beleapt out of his seat on top of the ing used in the bazaars of the cities, man, and they fell together into the or in itinerating among the villages of roadway, the Afghan underneath. the plain and in the scattered hamlets There they lay for a moment grap- of the hills. pling with each other. The two English officers jumped down, seized and But underlying all is one great pinioned the man, but the Hindu lay principle, that of contact. The mere motionless; they raised him and mechanical contact of master with found to their dismay a gaping pupil, of doctor with patient, leads to wound on the right side, where the nothing and bears no fruit in the assassin's knife had pierced the over- spiritual sphere, but there is the seer's liver and inflicted a mortal closer, more vital, contact of heart wound. They lifted him tenderly to heart, of one living, throbbing, into the cart, but before they could sympathizing spirit touched with the reach the post and obtain medical love of Christ, fired with the Spirit assistance life had fled and another of God, with a longing, hoping, hun- gry soul, for whom Christ yearns and for whom He died. School work, hospital ward work, itineration. dis-

EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN

rATIENTS WA fTING OUTSIDe THE oPERATING ROOM AT n ANN U pensing and preaching are all valuable schools and colleges, however sucbecause fraught with opportunities cessful our medical work! of this kind. In the school-room and the wards the barrier that parts soul The Afghans have a tradition that from soul disappears like a wall of ice one of their ancestors having sinned, in the dog days, and the heart makes God saw fit to punish him with a known its needs and aspirations. ban that should descend to all his How constantly we missionaries are generations. "From this time forth reminded that the outward mechan- there will always be discord in your isms of our work are useless, or mere family." "How, then," ask the Afencumbrances unless the Spirit of ghans, "can you expect us to forego God is thus working from heart to the blood feuds and tribal quarrels heart and thus drawing all to Him- which decimate our young men and self! How humiliating this thought weaken our nation before its eneis to our human pride when we feel mies? It is all ordained by fate." that unless our own hearts are in tune with the great God of Love, and A certain tribe on the Bannu borunless our lives are fashioned after der lost a camel last spring. They Him who took upon Himself the traced the footprints along the riverform of a servant, that He might beds, through the jungles, over the bear our shame, then we are hin- mountain sides, till they came to the drances to the progress of His King- lands of the next tribe. Here they dom, however crowded our high lost it. In such a case it becomes the duty of that tribe either to follow lip the trace into the lands of some

other tribe, or to deliver up the cdmcl der died they were willing to C0111or its value in cash. In this case pound for the wounded by a money the tribe denied all responsibilIty, and payment. If not-then blood for refused compensation. The trackers blood. left, vowing retaliation. On the way back they passed a yoman of the re- It is one of the articles in -the calcitrant tribe gathering firewood. tribal code of honor that the mission They seized her and carried her off. hospital is neutral ground, on which The news soon spread and the warriors there must be no retaliation. Still of her tribe seized their rifles, buckled l'athans are quick-tempered, and on their cartridge belts, and started when they come to words swords in pursuit. They reached a ridge are soon drawn, so we thought better overlooking a ravine on the other to put the other wounded in a reside of which were the trackers ma- mote part of the hospital, where they king off with the woman. Both sides would not see much of the first party. took cover and opened fire. One of The last two arrivals soon recovered the trackers fell dead, shot through and were discharged, but it was not the head; his brother, standing by until after months of suffering and him, took ailTl at the man who had fever that the broken shoulder shot him, and shattered his shoulder. mended and we were able to dis- Two more of the trackers were shot, charge the man with a fairly useful one through the side and one through arm. the leg. They then left the woman and carried off their dead and As each of the wounded had sevwounded. eral stalwarts to attend and nurse him, we had many opportunities of The next morning a blood-stained preaching the Gospel to the men of litter was brought into the mission those two tribes, men who would hospital by a party of travel-worn have scorned to listen to it but for tribesmen; on it was the man with a the mission hospital. Here their shattered shoulder. He had a terrible hearts were softened, and they promwound, but we hoped to save the ised to lay aside their animosities at arm, and soon the wounded man and least for a season, and before the his attendants were comfortably last man left the hospital we had the housed in one of our "family wards." oatisfaction of knowing that the two The wound was cleaned and drest tribes were once more, at least outand some medicine was administered wardly, on a friendly footing. to relieve the excessive pain,- made so much worse by a night-long journey On another occasion of tribal warover rough mountain roads. fare, one side brought their wounded down to Bannu, where they were ad- The next morning another party mitted to our wards, but the other arrived with two litters, containing side, on hearing this, were unwilling the two wounded men of the other to run the risk of being treated in tribe. Their wounds were not so such close proximity to their foes. serious as that of the first man, but They wished, however, to be under one of their number had been killed. our care, so they took their wounded If the man with the shattered shoul- to our outstation at ThaI, where they were admitted into the Lord Roberts

I9121 MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

Hospital. On the occasions of our story, which is related ill 111y book,* visits there they would slyly ask after is repeated here because the poor the progress of the wounded foes, man has just returned to see me, and inwardly hoping that mortification or lockjaw or some such thing might DR . P 2 NNELL AND T HE AFGH AN WHO WAS BL[NDED have supervened, and asking with BY HIS ENEMIES feeling, "Have you not had to ampu- tate so-and-50's leg?" another chim- I had his photograph taken on the ing in with " It was I who shot him.'· hospital veranda. He is resigned, bllt still lamen ts that he has no SOI1 In the autumn of 1907 a fine, stal- to revenge his loss. wart W azir was brought to the Bannu Mission Hospital in a pitiable A few month s back a Wazir state; both of his eyes had been mountaineer was carried down to our slashed out and utterly blinded with hospital on a bed, with severe frac- a knife. His story was that his tures of the rig ht arm and right enemies came on him unexpectedly in thigh. Some Mahud robbers had his cottage one day, beat his wife fallen on the village flocks and driven into insensibility, tied him to a bed, some of them away. Alarm was and then deliberately destroyed his given in the village, and a party set eyes with a knife. His wife came to off in pursuit. This man was one the hospital with him, suffering from of the pursuers, and in his haste he severe contusions and some broken had left his rifle and had taken only ribs, and we put them both into one of our small "family wards"-so • "Among the Wil<l Tribes of the Afghan F ran· called becau se father, mother, and tier," Chapter V. children, if there be any, can alI stop together fo r treatment. It was pain- ful to have to tell him that he would never see again, and still more pain- ful to hear him as he piteously said, "0, sahib, if you can give me some sight only j ust long enough to go and shoot my enemy, then I shall be satisfied to be blind all the rest of my life." It could not be. His lot would probably become that of the numerous blind beggars that throng Eastern bazaars, for who would plow his land now, or speak for him in the village council? From pure pity . we kept him a few weeks that he might hear the story of the Gospel, of good will and forgiveness, but he would shake hi s head and sig h, "No, that teaching is not for us. . What I want is revenge-revenge!" This

a sword. They came up with the mind inconsistent with the attitude marauders, who promptly took cover of l'Iohammedans toward Christ and behind some rocks, and opened a fu- the Gospel. Before making his dif- sillade. He was shot in the arm, and ficulties known to us he came several the sword fell to the ground. He times to listen to the preaching in the picked it up with the left arm, and out-patient department of the hos- dashed on to the rocks, where the pital. Then he asked for a Gospel, enemy was in hiding, but before he and came for instruction. He was so could reach them another shot shat- quickly entranced by the life of tered his thigh, and he fel! helplessly Christ, and so rapidly threw off the to the ground. As soon as his fellow prejudices of Islam, that we were villagers found leisure from the pur- very soon able to admit him as a suit, they brought him in to us, hoping catechumen. He seemed to make up he would still be fit to fight another his mind almost at once that he had day. solved the difficulties so long troub- The Bannu Mission has not been ling him, and had found peace and without some remarkable converts. happiness in the transcendence of Some are working with us, some are Christ. He wrote to the people in holding government appointments, whose mosque he had been officiating, one was martyred for his faith, all telling them that he had given up have suffered to a greater or less de- Islam for Christ, and that they should gree for it. Some have gone out to arrange for another priest to read foreign lands to preach the Gospel prayers for them. He would spend which once they despised. Others, a great part of the day studying the sad to relate, have stood for a whiie, New Testament, with all the zeal and but when persecution came, have interest of one who has just dis- fallen away and apostatized. covered a new treasure. He would One recent convert, we hope, may have copies in Hindustani, Persian some day become an apostle to his and Pushtu, comparing one with an- own people. M. A. K. was a mullah, other, and using one to elucidate dif- and the Imam (priest) of a town not ficult passages in another, and when far from Bannu. Unlike a majority he came to a passage he could not of the mul1ahs, he studied the mean- understand, or a difficulty he could ing of the text of the Gwia'n, and not solve, resorting straightway to spent some thought on the signifi- me or the catechist for help. Even cance of its teaching. He found that when busy in the hospital, or with considerably more was said in that visitors, one could not help putting book in extolling Christ than in the aside one's work for a few minutes praise of any other prophet, Moham- when one saw him coming up with med included. He found the epithet beaming face and open book in hand; of "Spirit of God" given to Christ, and his genuine delight when the while Mohammed received the epi- passage had been satisfactorily ex- thet of merely "Prophet of God," and plained and his sincere and simple the other great prophets similarly faith were abundant reward.

came far below Christ in their ap- After a few month's instruction we pellations. All this seemed to his were able to accede to his earnest

MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

desire for baptism, and he dropt the as well as three or four outstations name of Muhammad for that of in connection with each of these. Paulus, as we hoped that one day The Central Asian Mission has be- he might follow in the steps of that gun work at Mardin, in the Peshagreat apostle, and go forth to preach wur district. At each of these places to his fellow countrymen. there is a native church, composed He is now being prepared, not GUL KANINA AND HIS GRANDMOTHE& only by study, but in the school of persecution' and hardship. partly of Afghan converts and partly of Indians who have come up to The life histories of many re- these parts in either mission or govmarkable converts have been recorded ernment service. in various mIssIonary periodicals. There was Dilawer Khan, first a Peshawur being the capital of the robber chieftain, then a native of- province, is the most fully equipped. ficer in the Regiment of Guides, and It has a mission college, teaching up finally martyred in the snows of Chi- to the B.A. degree of the Punjab tral; there was Abdul Karim, a con- University, and there are four Engvert of Kandahar, who attempted to lish graduates on its staff. There preach the Gospel in Afghanistan, are mission high schools in Peshabut was imprisoned and tortured in wur, Bannu, and Dera Ismail Khan. Kandahar, and at last murdered near In these boys are prepared for the Kabul; there was Syed Badshah, a matriculation examination of the unimullah of Brannu, who, after a short versity. The largest school is at but faithful service, was murdered Bannl1, in which more than 650 boys in his bed one night at Eannu; there study. All these institutions have was Nazirullah, a convert of Quetta, enticed across the frontier by his own relations, and then done to death; these and many others have suffered for their faith and not been ashamed, and have passed to their reward and the Master's "Well done!" There are many more now witnessing for their Lord, not only in the frontier mission stations on the borders of Afghanistan, but some, too, who have gone forth to other lands as Afghan missionaries of the Cross, to Burma, to Bengal, to the Persian Gulf, to Arabia, and even to East Africa.

There are two societies at present working on the Afghan frontier, the principal being the Church Missionary Society, which has large and fully equipped missions at Peshawur, Bannu, Dera Ismail Khan and Quetta,

hostels in connection with them, for When work was first started on students who come from the more this frontier it was difficult if not distant parts of the district. They perilous for the missionary to itineare under the direct supervision of rate in the villages. Now matters European missionaries, and no greater have so far changed that a medical opportunities could be afforded for missionary at least gets a cordial welinfluencing and educating the best come wherever he goes. Almost any spirits of the rising generation than village that we enter is the home of the close contact of missionary and some of our old patients, and one student in class-room, in playground, or other of these comes running out and in hostel. to meet us, and becomes our guard and our guide, and even our host, as There are mission hospitals at long as we care to stop there. More- Peshawur, Hannt1, Dera Ismail Khan over, he will gain a hearing from and Quetta, and subsidiary dispens- the other people for our message, aries at most of the outstations. At introducing us as old friends. Our these hospitals during the year 1910 hospital in Bannu was begun in the no less than 236,167 visits were paid autumn of 1893 with a small ward by outpatients; 5,008 were treated for twelve patients. Work rapidly as in-patients in the hospital wards, increased, and patients flocked in and 10,182 operations were per- from every quarter, and we graduformed. At all the hospitals at least ally added to our accommodations as one but generally several Gospel ad- funds permitted, till, at the present dresses are given daily to the out- time, we have beds for seventy papatients, while those in the ward tients. So far, however, is this from have the benefit of regular services adequately meeting our wants, that and systematic teaching, not to speak during a good part of last winter we of the atmosphere of Christian sym- had as many as 150 patients in the pathy and service by which they are hospital at one time, and this altho surrounded. Quite a large propor- we refused cases that were not really tion of both in- and out-patients are urgent, admitting only those that remen and women who have come from quired operation, or had come from over the border, and from Afghani- great distances. Besides this, some stan itself, for medical and surgical of our old wards were cheaply built treatment. 'When these return to of mud-brick for temporary necessity, their far distant homes, they retail and urgently require rebuilding, We to their friends in town and village have prepared plans and estimates stories not only of the kind treatment for new wards to cost 12,000 ($10,- they have received, but of the teach- 000). The Church Missionary Soing they have heard. Others take ciety is totally unable to give any asback with them portions of Scrip- sistance toward these buildings, as, ture in Pushtu or Persian, and these owing to its present financial diffiare read and studied privately in culties, it is even curtailing its grants many a mosque and home. To do so to existing work. Weare, therefore, publicly would mean persecution and compelled to appeal for this sum to loss, as the reader would come under those interested in our mission. suspicion of being a possible convert.

I2 ] MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN

When this building is ready, our door is opened to Afghanistan itself women patients will be able to be and to other countries also. housed in an entirely separate building, and this of itself will bring us In some places, where people are many women who can not now come l·icher and more civilized than in to a hospital where complete "pur- Bannu, medical missionaries are able dah" arrangements are not carried largely to support their work through out. I t is often heartrending to be their fees. In Bannu we encourage those who are able, to pay for their A :-OOTBALL TEAM IN THE CHURCH lrUSSION lilGH SCHOOL, BANNU compelled to turn away patients medical attendance or treatment; but through want of space, and when our even so, the amount that we are able wards are completed we hope that to raise is quite inadequate. The the influence of our hospital on both people, on the whole, are poor, and sides of the border will be much the hill tribes have never been in the increased. Moreover, our base hos- habit of paying for their requirepitals are training grounds for con- ments, tho sometimes grateful paverts and other agents whom we are tients bring gifts in kind, as wheat, preparing to become missionaries to flour, eggs, fruit, and milk, which are their own people, and, as soon as the used in the hospital commissariat.

PRAYER HUNG UP IN OPERATING-ROOM OF A CHINESE MISSION HOSPITAL "All powerful Lord of Heaven! This Thy child who is before Thee is sick. VVe, Thy servants, ask Thee for skilful hands and for wisdom to relieve his pain and cure his body, in order th at some day he may understand the love and mercy of his Heavenly Father and return thanks to Thee and come to serve Thee. We ask it all in the name of Tesus Christ the Savior. Amen !"- L .M. S .

AND GOVERNMENT IN

BY B. C. BARBER General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.. Calcutta NE may wonder that a Queen in her Proclamation of 1858, LOl man like Lord Curzon which says: "Firmly relying our- should say that the selves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging with gratitude . East was unlikely to the solace of religion, we discla:im alike the right and the desire to im- ~ accept Christianity be- pose our convictions on any of our cause the religions of Asia gave an intelligible theory of the revelations of God to man which subjects. We declare it to be our satisfied the Oriental, and that there royal will and pleasure that none be was something in Christianity hostile in anywise favored, none molested to the self-consciousness of the East. or disquieted by reason of their re- Weare very glad, however, that he ligious faith or observances, but that did not say this as an Indian official. all shall alike enjoy the equal and Other words of this same ruler while impartial protection of the law, and in India came perilously near violating we do strictly charge and enjoin all the principle of religious neutral- those who may be in authority under ity, but it is not often that officials us that they abstain from all intercan be so accused. On the other hand, ference with the religious belief or men in high position have recognized worship of any of our subjects, on the great value of the work of the pain of our highest displeasure."

ITIlSSlOnary. So great an authority as Thus, government officers are fora Secretary of State once wrote in bidden to use their official position his report: "Missionaries have fre- in aid of any religious propaganda, quently addrest the Indian Govern- and most missionaries approve of ment on important social questions this principle. Sir Andrew Fraser, involving the welfare of the native in his new book, "India's Rajahs and community, and have suggested valu- Ryots," refers to it thus: "I have able improvements in existing laws." never consciously favored Christian Sir Andrew Fraser says, "To me it or Hindu or Mohammedan for his has always appeared intensely un- creed, and I have never used my satisfactory to find a government of- official influence in any way to under- ficer and a missionary standing aloof mine or change the faith of any man. from one another and regarding one But I have never regarded the prin- another with suspicion and dislike." ciple of neutrality as involving in- But this attitude is the exception, and difference or opposition to religion." on the whole most cordial relations prevail. The opinion of such an eminent of- ficial as Sir John Lawrence will be But that ideal relations or condi- worth listening to: "It is not postions do not exist is clear. sible to introduce Western learning Religious Neutrality and science into India without lead- The Edinburgh commission suggests ing its people to throw off their faith.

a "searching inquiry" into this point. If this position be correct surely we Does it or do we wish to recede from are bound to give them facilities for the position taken up by the late acquiring a knowledge of the true faith." "Vie believe that the for administering justice. In· many Bible is true, that it is the only means ways they were distinctly not neutral of salvation. Surely we should lend but favored the heathen religions and our influence in making it known to discriminated against Christianity.

our subjects. In respect to One would like to say this attitude teaching the Bible in government has long since passed away, but it is schools and colleges, such teaching not beyond the memory of many of ought to be offered to all those who us here to-night when a high official may be willing to receive it. But in India on more than one occasion we ought not to render attendance urged the adherents of nonchristian on such Bible classes compulsory or religions to stick to their old religi- obligatory." ous beliefs. Of such neutrality, it Such an idea as this is not an anti- has been said that it stands up so quated one, for Sir Mackworth straight that it leans over backward.

Young, in a lenten address on for- "The reiteration and enforcement of eign missions, in Cornhill, in 1902, neutrality has been good if only to speaking of the reason why in God's do away with favoritism to nonchris- providence such power had been tian religions." For my own part 1 given to the British in the East, said: have often tried to imagine where "No true believer in Jesus Christ will India would be to-day if there had fail to give the reply-that Christ been no neutral position, and if may be made known through the Christian rulers had governed as if length and breadth of the land. India they recognized the great benefits has been subordinated to us in order which had accrued to the British that we may communicate to her the Empire or other Christian countries secret of our own preeminence." from accepting Christianity. I be- These few words are sufficiently lieve India herself would have wel- weighty to show that all were not comed a less neutral attitude than and are not of one mind with regard that which she has experienced at to neutrality, and that a fairly liberal our hands.

interpretation might with justice be The Educational Situation placed upon the law. The policy of The Government has been unable to religious neutrality was inherited do all it desired for the education of from the Old John Company of pre- the people, owing to lack of funds. vious days. This was, however, more Many missions, as well as private in theory than practise, for the gov- individuals, have been willing to co- ernment of India as late as 1840 was operate with government in this re- contributing Rs. 53,000 annually to gard, and to expend large sums of the Puri Temple, and helped by money in permanent equipment and grants in many other cases. From a recurring expenses for the privilege Christian memorial presented to Par- of making education an end in itself nament in 1857 we find that idolatry as well as a means to the end of was subsidized, some of its immodest imparting religious instruction and rites attended by government of- of building up character in the youth ficials as the nautch is even to-day, of India. The government has hitherand caste arrangements recognized to welcomed this help and has made

grants-in-aid to such institutions, en- model high schools. This, they afabling them in many cases to do a firm, is to bl;! the beginning of a very efficient work. All such institu- scheme which will be applied to every tions have been under government district of the PreSidency. Such a inspection, but have been left entirely plan will mean (I) the prevention of free with regard to religious instruc- cooperation and the discouragement tion. of private effort by drawing away pupils to these model high schools. Thirty years after the Despatch of Thus, government becomes a competi- 1854, when the Commission of 1882 tor and not a helper; (2) it will remade its report, the Government was quire a very large increase in exmore in favor of private Indian effort penditure and will benefit a comparaas opposed to missionary agency. A tively small proportion. Missionary strong reason set forth for withdraw- education is only half as expensive ing was that private effort could as that given in government instiintroduce religious instruction which tutions; (3) it will prevent the imwas strongly desired. But it seems parting of religious instruction since to me that to say "that withdrawal government must remain neutral. Sir of departmental agency should not ~rthur Lawley, Governor of Madras, take place in favor of missionary said in December last, at the openbodies" is an unjust discrimination ing of the new C. L. S. building in against the Christian religion and a Madras, "I may say that we look violation of the principle of neutral- l1pon missionaries in this country as ity. Lord Curzon's Reform Policy our stalwart and valuable allies in of 1904 reaffirms the policy of with- that great branch of administration drawal, but adds: "The Government which is exciting so much interest of India at the same time recognize just now, viz., Education." Other the extreme importance of the prin- officials have affirmed their warm ciple that in each branch of educa- feeling for missionary educatior; and tion, government should maintain a missionary work, but notwithstanding limited number of institutions, both all this we need to be watchful that as models for private enterprise to our birthright is not divided or follow and in order to uphold a high snatched away altogether. Governstandard of education." Many have ment control is growing, and, from grave fears that this is contrary in all indications, will continue to do its actual operation to the policy of so. As Indians are given greater withdrawal, and that it may prove a power in legislative concerns the great menace to missionary educa- rights and privileges of missions may tion. As a matter of fact, govern- be curtailed. As educational reforms ment seems to be changing front in are making for greater efficiency the many points which will make it dis- enlarged expenditure is being thrust tinctly harder for missionary effort. in too great a proportion upon the In the Madras Presidency, the gov- mission school. ernment declared their purpose to take over from district and municipal One word with regard to teaching boards the management of nineteen religious and ethical ideals in schools secondary schools and to make them and colleges. Neither government,

nor Hindus, nor Mohammedans are Here little can be done and the Chris- satisfied with neutrality. Students tian must suffer, and show by his are given to insubordination, to ta- calm fortitude the superiority of his king part in .politics, and, in many adopted religion, at the same time instances, to immorality, and it is by his suffering, gaining in strength felt by many that the absence of and character. religious instruction is in large part responsible for this. Government may But there is a disability graver still overcome it from the ethical side by which he must suffer, even tho he care in the selection of trained teach- dwells under a government strictly ers, a high standard of discipline, by Christian in character. British India well-managed hostels, by carefully has its own laws and legislative selected text-books, and by closer as- bodies, but in many departments of sociation of teachers and pupils in law, such as inheritance and succestheir every-day life. Private agencies sion of property, adoption, marriage are not to be interfered with in re- and divorce, the great mass of the ligious instruction, and for this rea- population, both Hindu and Mohamson they should be encouraged and medan, are governed by the laws of aided in every possible way. Up to their own. For this reason the Inthe present time only Christian insti- dian Christian finds it difficult to obtutions have introduced such instruc- tain redress. Tho government has tion to any extent, but a perusal of passed some laws relating to these the report of the Allahabad Educa- questions with the Christian's rights tional Conference, held in February in view, others from the nonchristian of this year, shows considerable con- standpoint have been recognized by cern from our coreligionists in India, the government and legislative counand this agitation ought to produce cils. Missionaries should make such a healthful atmosphere. representations as will secure to Christians all the protection, rights Diaabilities of Indian Christians and privileges of law-abiding citi- zens. A recent case in Moradabad When a man in India gives up his of the right of Christians to draw ancestral religion, he usually becomes water from a public well serves as the subject of intense and bitter per- an illustration. Before baptism they secution. It is most difficult to get had had the use of the well. Two at or prevent this persecution, for years afterward they were denied the method, which rarely exceeds the the right to use water, and when bounds of the law, is petty and un- they attempted it, force was used. derhanded, but effectual, nevertheless. The case was taken to the courts, A man in an office whose superior and after a good deal of trouble and is a Hindu is almost sure to lose expense the magistrate decided in his post; if in business he is boy- favor of the Christians. Missionaries cotted; if in a hospital he sometimes should familiarize themselves with suffers indignities; his servants desert the law, and protect those whom they him; he is looked upon with scorn, receive into the Church in rights shunned and slighted for having which are without question theirs; broken faith with his old religion. if privileges are curtailed they should

take steps to secure larger freedom. under extraordinary circumstances, It is well to allow the Church to gain such as the possibility of bloodshed, strength by suffering, but it is better .Missionaries ought at least to have to provide just, equal and righteous the same rights as merchants and laws under which to live. traders, and they do not ask for A Mission's Consul special favors. The time has certainly come when A mission's consul would be very useful to represent grievances or any a careful investigation should be other matters to government on the made into all cases where impartial part of missionaries and mission treatment has been denied, and a boards. strong representation made upon the subject in the form of a memorial Feudatory States asking for a declaration' of policy.

There are six hundred feudatory This is all the more needed now states in India, which range from when such great changes are coming ancient kingdoms down to petty es- over the character of the Indian Gov- tates. In some cases the rulers are ernment, both in regard to territory kindly disposed to missionaries and under the direct control Elf the British their work, and the fullest toleration Government and also in the native is permitted. In others, they are States. The case of Nepal and Bhu- persecnted and harassed, converts tan is different. They are not vassal suffer, and it is difficult or impos- states tho they may be influenced by sible to secure rights of purcllasing the British Government. Here where property and building necessary entrance is forbidden, miss:onaries structures to carryon their work. should be careful since they are likely This attitude is probably due to fear to disturb the peace of people on that their authority may be under- both sides of the line. But the Gov- mined, but they soon learn that mis- ernment should not unduly prohibit sionaries are not there for political the entrance of such civilizing forces, purposes and that they teach observ- and missionaries should be on the ance of rule and order. These states lookout to make friends with, and tu are indirectly under the British Gov- help, these people when opportunity ernment, but the authorities will not arises.

interfere except when gross injustice .Many other questions might be demands it. Missionaries, too, are touched upon, but the time is gone.

loath to call upon an o'ltsi<le power Missionaries in India have very much for redress or help, for this irritates to be thankful for, and we may con- the ruling prince and interferes with gratulate ourselves that the relations the dignity of his position. So mis- between misisons and government, sionaries would rather patiently wait and between missionaries and indivi- until their work takes hold of such dual government officials, are as cor- officials and secures for them quietly dial as they are. I f more can be the rights they seek. Sometimes the done as between the two for a higher British Government has forbidden efficiency in mission work and a missionaries to enter native states, speedier bringing of Christ to the which action can only be justified people of India, it is our duty to do it.

EASY METHOD FOR INDIAN

BY J. KNOWLES m·1 N the Indian Empire the world, and for international in- there are 200 languages. tercourse. There are 50 alphabets -or, rather, syllaba- Out of all the methods of past ries. To print these times for handing down the knowl- in the native scripts edge of the past, the art of printing takes 20,000 different types. The books has survived. Mexican cords, types are most elaborate and compli- clay tablets, Egyptian papyrus, Indian cated. Could Babel be worse? Could palm leaves, have all yielded to manuthe adversary be supposed to raise a factured paper. Now is the Church's greater hindrance to missionary work? opportunity. In a booklet entitled Learning to read is a task of years, "Our Duty to India and Indian Illearning to write is the labor of a literates," a complete scheme for malifetime, printing becomes almost an king, reading, writing, and printing impossibility.. What does it all mean easier in India than anywhere in the from a missionary point of view? world is set forth in detail. Briefly, the scheme is as follows: There are only about fifty-three sounds in all the Indian languages As the ordinary Roman letters are put together, which require separate not sufficient to express all the reletters to distinguish them. In the quired Indian sounds, the phonotypic main the majority of the sounds are letters of Isaac Pitman and A. ]. common to all the languages of India, Ellis are added to them, with some and also, as might be supposed, from romanic letters for special Indian the fact that Sanskrit, Greek and soumIs. The result is a romanic code Latin are akin, common to Europe of fifty-three letters, which suffice to and America, Asia and Africa. In furnish an accurate transliteration, or short, the main sounds are common a practical phonetization, of all the to all languages. Then out of all languages, and all the dialects of the the different methods of expressing Indian Empire. An average of only sounds in writing the Roman letters 37 letters is required for anyone have proved themselves the most ef- vernacular. Of these, half the roficient. To-day the Roman letters are manic letters are so similar to the known all over the world. These two other romanic letters with similar facts give us a majority of common sounds that the task of learning to sounds and world-wide simple letters. read becomes a lightsome labor of Through the Babel of languages phi- mastering about twenty simple forms. lology and phonology have been pro- No capitals being used, and the Invided with a sphere of work for the dian languages being spelled phonetiworld. So far has the study pro- cally, the result is the minimum of grest that to-day thousands of Chris- time to pupil and teacher. Ten tians are being captivated by the idea simple half-hour lessons introduce of a world-wide language of the the illiterate to the reading of the simplest character, suitable for the Gospel. The letters are taken three embodiment of all the learning of all or four at a time, and with the first four letters the illiterate is shown

how letters combine into syllables and ficuIt to move? Why not make make words, and in five minutes he learning to read easier? Here we begins reading very familiar words. are at the twentieth century, and In seven lessons he is introduced to every mission using Roman letters parables, and ten lessons complete as they should be used phonetically the course. After that the reading has not the least difficulty in teachof the Gospel begins. ing the Christians to read. We have India, with 2,660,000 Indian Chris- Anyone who can speak an Indian tians, of whom 2,300,000 can not language and knows the ordinary read a verse of the Bible in their own Roman letters is able to read that mother tongues. Do our leading' Indian language in romanic letters wealthy Christians know, or are they after five minutes' study. As there indifferent? are over 1,125,000 in India "literate in English," there are plenty to teach Why does not the Christian Church the illiterate his letters. Further, demand that at least the option of anyone who has learned to read the Bible be given in such letters? English in phonetic print, following vVhen I was in India one of the Pitman's phonetic alphabet, with Latin questions discust was whether before pronunciation of the vowels, will, baptism a convert should be required after one lesson, be able to read any to be able to read. It could not be Indian vernacular so that tho he may insisted upon. But if the Bible were not know a word of the vernacular, printed in twenty simple letters it a hearer who does will understand would be a fair test of a convert's what is being read. desire to be a Christian.

As the same romanic letters with The Bible is being printed in Esthe same sounds will be used for all peranto. Why does not some one the languages, a native wiII not only offer a prize for the simplest method be able to teach an illiterate in his of teaching an illiterate to read his own vernacular. but he will be able to own mother tongue? Magazines go teach reading in the other vernacu- into ecstasies at the discovery of an lars he may not be able to speak.* old Greek inscription of 1600 B.C. in a syllabary made out of picture- The Baptist Missionary Society of writing. Is there one which will tell England have taken the types and llS the best method of teaching 278,- are going to begin in Oriya.The 000,000 illiterates to read in 200 lan- Scripture Gift Mission are also to guages? Let us have the very best issue Scripture texts. Why are the method which can be obtained for missionary and Bible societies so dif- using Roman letters for India and for China, and let us give these mil- * The whole scheme can be printed on a post- lions of illiterate Christians, and many more millions of illiterate noncard, and is printed, and :IvIr. J. Knowles will be christians, the Scriptures which we so greatly value. glad to send one on receipt of stamped address. For complete details please read "Our Duty to India and Indian Illiterates," from Christian Literature Society for India, 35 John Street, Bedford Row. London. W. C. (Postage fee, 7d.)

G. APPENZELLER, OF

BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D., ITHACA, N. Y. Author of HKorea J " HThc Her-mit Nation," etc.

HE figure of the soldier sowing, the toil, peril, pain, and tear- ful prayers of the pioneers of 1885. mT dominates all literature. The knight, of outward Henry Gerhard Appenzeller's spiri- panoply and inward tual cradle was in the (German) vows-the flower of Reformed Church of the United medieval Christendom States. Of Pennsylvania "Dutch"

,-still sways the imagination. VVar may be improved off the face of the earth, as we all pray, but the warrior spirit will remain. The lure of danger will ever attract the brave. The march- ing orders of the Almighty Father- "replenish and subdue"-still urges man on to vaster issues. Short but imperative is the command of the great Captain-"Go."

Nobler than sword or lance are the weapons of love. More entrancing to the lover of his kind is the figure of the knightly soldier who dares a~l for Christ. To face difficulties, in order to save his fellow men, seems more to make the measure of a man than winning the laurels on bloody fields of battle. When to the elan of the charge is added the patient HENRY GERHART APPENZEL LER toil of the builder, and the trowel is handled as skilfully as the sword, we ,.tock, which includes the Swiss and have indeed the ideal missionary. other strains from the great Teutonic Such seems the life of Henry Ger- Fatherland, he was descended frOIll hard Appenzeller, when seen in the the men of that Appenzell, in north- perspective of that quarter of a cen- eastern Switzerland and of Alpine tury which has made Korea, once in height, who by the labors of the hermit obscurity, the most hopeful of early medieval Irish missionaries of all of our mission fields. To-day, St. Gall were led out of heathenism when the prayers of a quarter of a into Christian light. Of good omen million of native Christians have is the name Appenzell, meaning the made a new Land of Morning Splen- "abbot's cell." Yet by God's ap- dor, we join gladly in the shout of pointment, the American Appenzell- "Grace, grace unto it." It would be er's religion was to be of another hard, indeed, to understand the Ko- type. He was to go out of the cell, rean harvest of souls to-day, without home, and seminary, into the world's the plow and harrow work, the seed- broad harvest-field, even into a coun-

try then nearly unknown, "which he he enlisted. Would that all young was afterward to receive as· an in- mIssIonaries were equally modest, heritance. But he obeyed, winsome and wise!

not knowing whither he went." To Behold how, in the sparrow-watch- him the problems of the Gospel were ing of a Providence that creates a not geographical, but human. "We universe, a pebble of circumstance have the same Gospel to preach, turns the course of a human life!

wherever God calls," he wrote in Young Appenzeller had at first no 1887 from Korea. special inward motive or outward He was born at Soudertown, lure to the foreign field. His idea Montgomery County, Pa., February was to labor at home. His room- 5, 1858, and was converted in 1877, mate at Drew, now the Rev. Julian under the evangelistic labors of Wadsworth, of Providence, R. 1., Mr. Fulton, at Westchester. He had, however, read a certain book, entered at twenty Franklin and Mar- "Korea, the Hermit Nation." Be- shall College, in Lancaster, from coming interested in the long forbid- which he was graduated in 1882. ding and forbidden land, he offered During his college course he became himself for work there, when the a Methodist, and under God his char- century-barred gates, by the Shufeldt . acter received spiritual reenforcement, treaty of 1882, had been set slightly and new conduits and channels for a ajar. Reading and talking about the joyous spirit were opened and ever strange peninsula had a curious ef- required outward expression of 111- fect upon his fellow students. In the ward joy. case of some, it made chairs sag be- Appenzeller heard the call to the cause of long hours and the keen ministry of grace, and believing that interest of chummy chat. Upon the best way to learn how to preach others the very name Korea seemed was to preach, he served in a small to furnish an escalator toward the mission in Lancaster. When the door and floors above.

leaves were falling in 1882, he entered Appenzeller attended the student Drew Seminary. At Bolton and convention of the Inter-Seminary Al- Green Village, N. L he gave his liance, at Hartford, Conn. There Saturdays to pastoral work, and his the missionary fire entered his bones.

Sundays to preaching. His Aquila For overpowering domestic reasons, and Priscilla were found in a dear Wadsworth could not go abroad. Ap- old couple, of whom the latter was penzeller sprang in the breach and an elderly woman of God, whose seized the opportunity, proudly call- hints to a young pastor and pulpiteer ing himself a "substitute." With his were worth more than minted eagles. bride, Ella J. Dodge, he was soon Appenzeller, young or mature, was in San Francisco, and on the eve a Puritan in ethical and spiritual life, of sailing was ordained by Bishop while ever a winsome bon homme to Fowler-even while, unknown to young and old. No wonder that in either, that bloody riot of December, Korea he won, not only the "heathen" 1884, had taken place in Seoul. This -but more wonderful, the mercantile unchaining of popular passions left Christians whose aid and sympathy the legation of Japan in ashes, and

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

the corpses of her murdered people Already, but newly, the medical doc~ unburied and eaten by dogs in the tors, H. N. Allen and M. B. Scranstreets, strewed the palace grounds ton, were on the ground. American with the dead of victims in the battle medica;! skill and surgery, so strikingly between the Nippon Islanders and demonstrated in sword and bullet the 01inese, led by China's man of wounds, had imprest the King. A destiny, Yuan Shi Kai. Arriving in royal hospital was established for Japan, and thence sailing farther Dr. Allen, while Dr. Scranton had west, it was their lot to arrive at already begun medical work in his 01emulpo, a seaport of the capital, ow n house. Rev. H. G. Underwood on Easter Sunday, I885. had arrived in April. Korean appli- A GROU P OF KOREANS. THE LITERARY SC H OLAR WEARS GLASS ES Nor yet was the height to be cants to study medicine were told gained, whence pinions might be un- they must know English. They apfolded for a swoop upon heathenism. plied to Mr. Appenzeller, and he be- Amid the political commotion, armed gan teaching. He opened a school camps, and impending hostilities of which in r886 had so imprest the rival forces, native and alien, it King that he honored it with a name seemed best to return to Japan for meaning Hall for the Training of a season. Useful Men, which has enjoyed a long career of blessing and benefit. Have we seen a bird breasting a Thus was Appenzeller the pioneer storm, giving way here, lowering of education in the Land of Morning flight there, rising and falling, yet Calm. From the first he took broad finally, despite opposing winds, vIews of mental discipline and culreaching the nest? So it was in I885. ture. Knowing well how science At last rest was found in the capital.

A KOREAN HOUSE CONVERTED INTO A MISSWNARY"S HOME helps to put the devils on the run, with an invisible weight of chains. he was eager to convert the terror- The bondage of official oppression breeding, imaginary population of the and a systematic cruelty that caricaair into harmless fairies. "Appie" tured government, obsessed the men. cared little for mere erudition un- Terrors in the air, overpopulated with hallowed by the spirit of Christ, or imaginary and malignant personalities for empty logomachy. "Foster," said and bestialities, mentally paralyzed his work-fellow, the novelist, "did the women. Horrible and disgustnot care a rap for theological hair- ing customs, caked and crusted upon splitting. What he wanted was the millions, were revealed to the bold old Gospel, in which he believed were explorer. The nastiness of old Kohidden all the treasures of wisdom rean materia medica seems incredible. and knowledge." We have called this "triumphant Quickly the full vistas of the great Pennsylvanian" an explorer. This uninvaded realms of disease, want, he was. He spied out the land Oll superstition, degradation, sin, vice horseback, through thousands of miles and misery unrolled before the new- of country. To the eye of observacomer, yet not to daunt, but to lure tion he added the insight of reflecto action. "Be of g08d cheer. I tion. He searched into the annals of have overcome of the world," were a land which, lying between two the words that rang in his ears and rival and often hostile countries, had fired his heart. Worlds upon worlds been devastated again and again by of contagion, infection, vileness and Chinese hordes and Japanese dr:nies. fear were crushing millions of souls In times past, Korea has been 51)

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

THE MAIN STREET IN SEOUL.. THE CAPITAL OF KOREA (CHOSEN) scraped and scooped of its works of have long ago hidden the ruins of art and invention as to seem to the cloisters, fanes, towns and cities. In traveler of to-day to contradict, by 1392, after one of the political revoits nakedness, the abundant witness lutions which placed in power the of written history as to the splendor recent dynasty-now happily wiped of its former garments of prosperity out forever-the popular religion was during its age of art and adornment, banned and curst. Then Confucianin the thousand glorious years of ism-the monopolistic cult of office- Buddhism. holders-tightened its anaconda grip, even to the throttling of popular "Glorious?" Yes. In epitome, the rights. The masses were left withhistory of the "Little Outpost State," out shepherds or teachers, to sink as the natives called their country to the nadir of fetishism and demon when a tributary vassal to China worship, with all their degradations. and prostrate under the shadow of the Middle Kingdom, is this. Out An army of nobles and office-holdof primitive savagery, three warring ers, who hated work as they feared kingdoms arose about the Christian tigers, lived on the public crib. Like era. Into the peninsula Buddhism vampires, they sucked the blood of came as a civilizing power. It up- the common people, making it imlifted the people above beast worship possible for the toilers to save money and covered the landscape with mon- or accumulate wealth. Added to civic asteries, temples and colossal stone oppression was the further incubus images (miryek). These still rise of one hundred thousand sorcerers, above the tall trees of forests that fortune-tellers, and geomancers of

both sexes. Like a glacier, they open ground under trees and on the ground and crusht humanity. No grassy inner slope of the city wa!lshouse could be built, or seed sown, came in A.D. r885 the knights of or grave-site chosen without a heavy Jesus. Into the streets of Seoul, the mulct upon the people. Na sick or capital which were cesspools, full of dying person but must be tortured humps and holes and open sewers, or tormented by the noisy and costly or heaped up with slops and refuse, exorCIsms. As for the number of Christ-filled men and women came house fetishes, spirit posts and devil with cleansing for body and soul. sluines, village idols of carved logs, Open house and a Christian home AN EARLY AMERICAN MISSION SCHOOL, SEOUL they were uncounted. If once loaded made a magnetic center of light and on freight trains, they could not be joy. In a chairless and bedsteadless hauled, even by an "Atlantic" type land, with logs of wood for pillows, of locomotive. Korea needed a spiri- or occasionally a stone, a Christian tual dynamite. home was an oasis. What if the welcomed women visitors, in their Into such a world- the men domi- delight at being raised up so high, nated by feng-shuey and by ancestor- perched on the backs instead of ocworship, which, with all its merits, is cupying the seats of the chairs? What yet the fruitful patent of debaucheries if pet dogs disappeared in the native and immoralities as yet uncounted by soup kettles? Some Americans, in any census; the women imprisoned their zeal, determined "to live like as in a demon-haunted dungeon of the natives." Yet even green misfear; the slaves, mostly female, sionaries soon learn veteran's wistreated when ill little better than pa- dom. These lovers of native fare riah dogs; the sick of contagious changed their rations when they saw, disease, exposed by thousands in the

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

cation of native work, in new ideas and in habits of promptness and new theories of light and ventilation. How the average Korean lives in such scantiness of sleeping area, on so slight a ration of oxygen, and amid such microscopic armies, ever on the jump, the crawl, or the fiy, with chronic eagerness to feast on alien blood, so that the exclusive use of one's own cuticle is an impossibility, passes the power of an American, used to linen sheets, to conceive. One felt a sympathy for sardines, to see the natives packed in the steam and foul air of little cubicles in the inns.

Nevertheless, as "the white lotus springs out of the black mire," so eho-sen is the land of glistening starch and of gentle manners. Daily, ont of hovels, gentlemen in 5now- GOIN G HOME FROM CHURCH The Basket Hat of Young ,Vornen in Korea- a Preventive Against Flirting stretched on the thatch to dry, the A KOREAN ATONEMENT OFFERING bides of the faithful Fidos, which. transmuted into soup, had "entered This image of straw is stuffed with a few coins the ministry." and cast out on New Year's Eve as an offering to evil spirits. What if codes, of ethics, of manners, and of diet, oceanically apart in· their evolution, clashed? "Appie" was imperturbable in his sunny, allconquering good nature. The love of Christ in him overcame his disgusts. It did rouse his ire to see women so abused and despised, even by the lofty native Pharisees. For lack of bridges, female travelers were often compelled to cross rivers in a way to make men point and guffaw.

Soon, as superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, he had a brick building for the school. By no means contemptible was the edu-

white garments emerge. However, assurance of faith, kept the elements as for the alleged relation of the tint in him well mixed; yet very rich in of average clothes of the common him was God's gift of a sense of folks to that of snowflakes, the state- humor. The lazy missionary, of either ment must be made mainly in the sex, "too fond of rocking-chairs"- aorist tense or historical present. there were such-the female crank They were white once. of uncertain age, too free in her public use of safety-pins to reform On itinerant journeys, or at home A SELF-SUPPORTING COUNTRY CHURCH FORTY MILES FROM PY ENG YANG in the daily routine of the study, woman 's costume and to humble those school, parish or pulpit, in mastering who were proud of their freely exthe lang uage, in visiting the sick, posed badges of motherhood, the comforting prisoners, helping the dy- flaming fanatic who was abusive of ing, inspiring the living, or preaching mission boards and all organizations the Word, Appenzeller was ever a -there were such-the proud heafilled motor. He was a son of con- then, the vile glutton, the sensual solation. Early in his laborious ca- brutes, the wife-beater and mutilator, reer we read in his letters abundant the conceived idolater, were all foiled signs of promise and continual words by "Appie's" wit, energy, example, of cheer. and imperturbable good humor.

Incessant industry, system, prayer, Nevertheless, it was not wholly and a good wife, a happy home, sym- safe to trifle with the Pennsylvanian, pathetic brethren, and, not least, the whose "Dutch" rose to the occasion.

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

WHO WILL ASIC ARE KOREANS WORTH SAVING? Episcopal Mission he showed him- self a first-rate business man, giving When lazy or impudent coolies passed Korea invaluable lessons. the limit of patience, or brutal bullies thought to overawe, or even alleged On Easter Sunday, 1887, as he royal messengers or presuming diplo- wrote, "I baptized a young Japanese, mats attempted to ride roughshod the first [Protestant] baptism in Koover th e rights of an American citi- rea. It was a joyous event. We zen, it was found, when it seemed hope to report soon the baptism of best to maintain these rights, that Koreans. "lvVe are carefully sowing Appenzeller could "do more than and the harvest will corne." In midpreach." summer, July 24th, the same year, he baptized his first Korean convert, In times of plague, pestilence and and on October 2d, another. Then battle, shut up in the insalubrious the Lord's Supper was enjoyed. Be- Seoul of old day s, or abroad, or on sides thus founding the first church horseback, as evangelist, preacher, (of the Methodist order), he began starter of printing-plant or book- the rearing of an edifice to hOL1se the store, or as Bible translator, Appen- growing congregation-the first Protzeller was a man of prayer and hope. estant foreign church building in Ko- Richly emotional, he was level-headed rea, which was, and is, an ornament and a man of supreme self-control. In to the city of Seoul. "The Vanguard"-a splendidly successful story of mi ssiona ry life, our To this "beginner of a better time," subject is depicted under the name possibly more than to any other one of "Foster." Other literary penmen man, belongs the credit of starting have depicted him in their sketches. The very poverty of Korea made CH lLD:REN ARJ:: CHILDREN 1'N XOREA ALSO him strenuous, from the fir st, in t raining the natives in self-support. As superintendent of the Methodist

most of the organizations for the Korean Asiatic Society was founded benefit of the foreign residents in the and Appenzeller acted as librarian. capital. None understood better than It was like breaching the walJs of a he the laws of the human mission- fortress with artillery to get a cemeary's economy and the conservation tery in which to lay the first and of his force. To continue in the quickly multiplying foreign victims of highest state of efficiency, the stran- local typhus, but finally a place for ger in a strange land, civilization and the dead was secured-"Our Macclimate, must have recreation in the phelah by the river," he called it. Ap- A KOREAN IRON FOUNDRY. LABOR MADE HONORA BLE BY MISSIONARY EFFORT ways of home to prevent nostalgia. penzelJer led in this strenuous effort Appenzeller led in establishlllg the and served for years as treasurer of Union Church, acted as its pastor, the corporation. The last lingering and opened his school for its services. terrors of the natives fled when the rifles of the Russian marines, that To secure physical stamina, con- fired a salute over the corpse of a stant efficiency, and mental stimulus, comrade, "shot away the demons." he and others formed the Seoul Union, where reading, conversation, He acted as custodian of the tennis, and outdoor games could be Methodist Episcopal Sunday-school enjoyed. He was a leading spirit in Union and Tract Society, himself organizing picnics amid the grand writing, translating and publishing forests and inspiring scenery of the many of these brief Gospel messages mountains. To investigate the his- to the people-serving for years as tory, customs and life of the Korean president. He started and for four people, in order best to understand, years edited the weekly (Methodist approach, teach and win them, the Episcopal) Korean Christian Advo-

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

cate. The Methodist Publishing How that light-giving Word starts House, destined to wide usefulness, the devils on the run, makes homes was founded in r888. It became an that were once habitations of cruelty industrial school for boys, while Ko- and fear the abodes of peace and joy, rea's great need-the honorableness creates a highway of holiness and of work-was taught by precept and furnishes an infallible tonic for the example. A bindery and book de- hearts and intellects for millions! Ficpository were soon added. If any- tion in statement, substance in fact A – CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN KOREA Four Generations-Mr. Hong ]fosksa, His -:v1other, '''life, Sons, Daughters-in-Law and Grandchildren thing, next to the Gospel, is needed is this snap-shot sentence from "The among the upper class natives to re- Vanguard": "Foster's hair grew construct Korea, it is the idea that gray, however, for however much the even manual work is noble. ringing laugh sounded out from the translating room, no one gave more Greatest of the monuments of Ap- heart and soul to this all important penzeller's labor is his work in trans- work." lating the New Testament. Vivid is the picture in ."The Vanguard," of For seventeen years God permitted the scholarly personalities, native and His joyous servant to excel not only alien, the texts consulted and the la- in the impartation of light and inbors of the makers of the Korean spiration to his fellows, but also in Version of the Word of God, now the gifts of manipulation and adstudied by over 200,000 eager Chris- justment. Appenzeller was "thoroughtians. ly furnished unto every good word

and work." In his iJume the first tence-"He saved others." In the white American child born in Korea little Japanese steamer, Kumagawa blest his life. "A little child shall M aru, he embarked to fulfil the calI lead them." None can tell how much of duty. At sea, on the foggy night good the Heavenly Father permitted of June II, about 85 miles from that baby unconsciously to do. Two Chemulpo and 10 miles from the other daughters and a son who, from shore, in a collision between two Princeton and Drew, following his steamers of the same line, it would father in this curriculum as in his have been easily possible to have chosen work-will, God willing, serve saved his own life. But, thinking his Master in the Korean field. also of others, he went first to arouse THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL MISSION COMPOUND AT KONG JU To orthodoxy of faith, Appenzeller his Korean teacher and a little native joined the orthopraxis of life. In girl under his care. The ship sunk the rush of activities, in the shock suddenly. His body found "a vast of battle with superstition and vice, and wandering grave." Yet, "to live his faith in God was ever serene and in hearts we leave behind is not to at times gently hilarious. He lived die." Korea keeps his name. The to see hospitals, trained nurses, words of T. De'Vitt Talmage's fachurches, crowds of inquirers, and vorite hymn pictures the saints' glothousands at the Lord's Table, with rioLls hereafter! promise of tens of thousands to come. "From the roaring surge they come. When at last the summons from Sinking in the ocean brine. his Captain came, the story of his manner and way of meeting Him face Jesus caught them from the flood. to face may be epitomized in a sen- Lo! How bright their garments shine Blanched in the Redeemer's blood."

TALBOT

A MISSIONARY WITH AN INTERNATIONAL MISSION BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON ~I T was an impressive known save by Him whose Spirit has scene ~hen, fift~ years been bruised in the same contest, after careful consideration, and after . ago, 111 the CIty of seeking the Spirit of God as wisely as I could, I felt it was impossible Philadelphia, a young man came before the Methodist Episcopal for me to refuse. The only point Conference in the Union Church and at which I found any obstacle was in announced his readiness to go as a my aged and almost infirm parents.

missionary to India. In those days I asked' my father, and with that this was an unusual event. India stern, old, puritanical spirit, he said, seemed far removed from civiliza- 'My boy, go and do your duty, even tion' and work in that fever-laden tho you die in it.' Then my mother, climate, among men bitterly hostile with all a mother's tenderness, said, to Christ and his messengers, was a 'Oh, my boy, I had rather die with- heroic and difficult task. To-day, in out a crust than that you should neg- the twentieth century, when hundreds lect your duty.' Then I told Bishop are going on business and pleasure in Janes that I would go."

a comparatively short and comfort- Nearly fifty years later a white- able way, it is a very different mat- haired man of eighty, feeble in body ter. Bishop Janes, the presiding of- but still young in heart and active in ficer of the Conference, introduced mind, entered the church where an- the young Christian volunteer as John other Methodist Conference was in T. Gracey. In response the young session. It was at Rochester, New man, then thirty years of age, said York, in October, 1908, and Dr.

in a voice full of emotion: V{illiam V. Kelley was speaking.

"I am not certain, Bishop Janes, Suddenly, with a simultaneous im- that I can so get the mastery of my pulse, the whole Conference rose to feelings as to speak to the Confer- their feet to honor the aged servant ence. Ten years of sober deliberation of God who came down the aisle and judgment forced me to the con- leaning on the arm of his son. He clusion that I ought not, and that who was thus honored was the same I could not, without neglecting a who in his youth enlisted for India.

duty, refuse the call of the Church to Between these two impressive scenes serve them anywhere, even tho it many events had transpired to be the farthest spot on this earth. strengthen and deepen and broaden Without my seeking, and I believe the life of the man. His influence without any intimation, of anything had reached out into all the earth, in that direction at this time, Bishop and many were ready to rise up and Simpson called upon me a few days call him blessed. Few years were since and asked that I would consent granted him in India, but his call to go to India. After a struggle of back to the homeland was a sum- forty-eight hours, such as is not mons to still wider fields of service. AT THE AGE OF SEVENTY Preparation replete with living forms, busy and John Talbot Gracey came of old beautiful, but to none of them ex- Colonial Quaker ancestry, some of cept man is given the dignity of part- whom were associated with William nership with the Eternal in His stu- Penn in early Colonial days. His pendous schemes. Come what wiIl, mother's forefathers also included the question of my obligation to go early pioneers, who came to America in 1744 in search for liberty of con- science. They had bravely fought for national independence in the Colonial and Revolutionary wars. John was born in Philadelphia, September 16, ]83 I, and after a regular academic education became a student in medi- cine. He feIt, however, that there were more men able and willing to minister to the body than to the soul, and came to see that the spiritual ministries are eternal while the phys- ical are at best but temporal. He, therefore, left the study of physiology and anatomy for the study of the- ology and true psychology. His min- istry began in the Virginia Confer- ence of the Methodist Church (South) in 1850. Later he moved to the North and joined the Pennsylvania Conference, in which he labored for ANNiE RYDER GRACEY ten years.

In I8S7 he married Miss Annie at the command of the Church can Ryder, of Delaware, the daughter of never be questioned. I pray that I Rev. Wm. Ryder. She had become a may be able to make of my life one Christian in early life, and after com- perpetual missionary speech in India."

pleting her college education with Life and Work in India high honors, and teaching for four years in the college where she was With his young and noble wife the graduated, she cast her lot with that virile missionary set sail in June, of the young Methodist minister. 1861, on a sailing vessel with only Then came the call to India, to which fifteen sailors, laden with ice, and they so nobly responded. bound for Calcutta. From the In- In his farewell ·address in the dian Ocean, three months later, he Green Street Church, which assumed wrote : "We have had considerable his support, Mr. Gracey said: experience and considerable monotony "Heaven has come nearer already. in our voyage, which has been over In going to India we will be co- three months. It is a long time to workers with God. The world is be deprived of the privilege of hear-

ing fr0111 friends. In look- yond description. Our health is un- exceptionable, our spirits fine, and ing back I am surprized that we altogether we are as happy as the day is long. We have never for one should spend nearly four months in moment regretted our step; indeed, we are more and more convinced the trackless waste without accident, each day that it was the right course for us to pursue." altho we have passed through many They first settled in 5itapur, being terrible storms. Plato was once at the first white people to pass through the territory after the terrible Indian sea, and on returning, was asked by mutiny a few years previous.

some one to tell them the greatest Five months from the day he set foot in Calcutta, Mr. Gracey preached wonder of the deep he had seen; his a sermon in Hindustani in the Ba- zaar. Most of the missionaries do reply was, 'The greatest wonder is, not attempt to do this until after having been in the country for over that from the sea to the shore I ar- a year.

rived safely.' Rev. William VV. Hicks, one of his early colaborers and companion on "Our route took us very near the many a jungle tour and bazaar preaching experience, writes: coast of Brazil. After leaving the "When Dr. Gracey arrived in India southeast trade-winds we made he found the harvest was great and ripe, but the laborers were few. There straight for the Cape of Good Hope. was William Butler, our leader, the brave, impulsive, enthusiastic-an em- During one storm the captain deemed bodied hope. There was James M. Thoburn, who had just arrived, small it expedient to 'heave the ship to,' in stature but big in every other way, full of the foretaste of triumph. or, in the language of 5t. Paul, 'when There was Humphrey and his deli- cate helpmeet-the sweet poet of our we could not bear up into the wind, little band. There was Parker, the fearless torch-bearer into the dismal we let her drive.' All sail was habitations of ignorance and cruelty. There was Waugh, the plodding stutaken in, the wheel lasht, as the men dent, modest, grave and ever under- valuing himself and his labors. could not guide it any longer. We Last of all, there was the beloved John T. Gracey, with whom I travdrifted about wherever winds and eled, prayed, studied, wept, hoped, suffered and wrought. waves carried us. Everything was In making the Gospel Message done that man could do, and we were known in school and bazaar, Gracey at the mercy of Providence for more than two days. Vve have read his- tory, biography, poetry, etc. We have had times of joy and times of home- sickness and weeping; this we can't help, for our hearts will long for those who are thousands of miles away."

Later, in December, 1861, he writes from India: "It seemed like begin- ning a new existence when we left the old ship and stept upon the shore in Calcutta. What a new creation burst upon us! As we traveled up country we went 600 miles in only eight days by horse dak, day and night. We stopt during the heat of the day and changed horses every four miles. The country through which we traveled was beautiful be-

was very active and very successful. food to the hungry, or medicine to Ve used to go out early in the morn- the sick. We found that in the hour ing to a near-by village, and under of death kind, Christly words were as friendly trees or in a small bazaar welcome to Hindu as to Christian large crowds would gather, sit on ears. the soft, warm earth, and listen to the story we loved to tell. Often we "Hardships there were, which do would be interrupted by the inquiry not now beset the missionary's way. of an aged man or a little boy. Once, 11any stones have been removed when we visited one of these villages, which we could not even budge in Gracey told the story of the Prodigal those days, altho we lacked not faith Son, and awakened great interest for or courage. We were but humble some of the listeners knew the Hindu pioneers, and we wrought with what story of a prodigal son who was wisdom and strength we had, looking found in rags and inherited his forward and upward to the glory that father's great wealth. We could see was to come." the faces brighten as the speaker told of the loving yearning of the Heav- Mr. and Mrs. Gracey subsequently enly Father for his prodigal sons and settled in Bareilly, and then in N aini daughters. Tal. In May, 1867, he made a jour- ney on foot with two or three of the "'Why does not our Father Him- other missionaries into the interior .self come?' asked a grandfather who of the mountains. They took their stood near by with his two grandsons own tent, horses, servants and food. by his side. At night, after marching about fif- teen miles a day, they camped out, "Then came the opportunity to tell sleeping on the ground. them that He had indeed come in the person of His well-beloved Son, and Mr. Gracey was the first secretary had told the Father's love for us and of the Methodist Indian Conference, had showed it by His life and death. and in 1867 became the president.

"'Tell us another story, sahib,' Of these events James M. Thopiped the old grandfather, and in re- burn, then one of his colleagues in sponse we told them of the woman's India, now the honored bishop, lost piece of silver, and gave the writes: meaning. "At the first Conference Mr. Gra- "After the meeting was over the cey was elected secretary, and marked old man brought his two grandsons out the line of procedure which has that we might pray over them and been followed ever since. He was place our hands on their heads in afterward the first missionary elected blessing. Tears flowed while we did president in the absence of a bishop, so. and proved himself well qualified for the post. Later, in 1868, he was "In many places we found lepers, elected to the Methodist Conference or consumptives, or other men and in America, so that he had the diswomen and children starving by the tinction of being the first delegate roadside. To these Gracey was al- sent from India to the General Conways a good Samaritan, dropping a ference of the Church. At that ascoin into the leper's bowl, giving sembly he acquitted himself with

honor, and secured for India the per- ester, Syracuse and Buffalo he served manent right of representation. several churches, and was for one term "But he was not strong enough presiding elder.

physically for work in India, and In 1876-77 Dr. Gracey visited the as Mrs. Gracey was in poor health, missions in yVest Africa, coasting they were advised to take up work in along the shores for some 2,000 miles America instead of returning to their on his tour of investigation of the chosen field." Methodist missions. On his way home Dr. T. J. Scott, another of the he visited France and Spain. Dr.

early Methodist missionaries to In- Gracey's editorial work was extensive, dia, writes of Dr. Gracey: "He was not only in the periodicals of his own a very companionable man, and his denomination! but in wider fields. A home in India was wide open to hos- small handbook on China, a mission- pitality when, anon, we turned up ary guide-book, and several other dusty and jaded from our travel by volumes came from his pen. In 1883 'coolie' or 'dak-gari.' Nothing was he organized the International Mis- too much trouble for him and his sionary Union, composed of all those wife to do for his friends. Their who had served a term on foreign house was at once a parsonage and fields. Dr. T. J. Scott calls it "The a sanatorium. Great Campfire of the World." This "Dr. Gracey's ample brain, ready has now I,500 members, whose object speech, and facile pen during seven is to promote missionary fellowship years in India made him a potent and to increase missionary interest factor in laying broad and deep foun- and effectiveness. For nearly thirty dations for the Methodist mission years Dr. Gracey was the genial there." president, by his tact and good cheer, So it was that, after less than seven his wit and wisdom, guiding the or- years' labor in India, Mr. and Mrs. ganization and winning the coopera- Gracey were obliged to give up and tion of strong men and women.

enter again into work at home. When the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF For two years after his return to THE WORLD was transferred to Dr.

America Mr. Gracey was in the em- Arthur T. Pierson in 1888, Dr. Gra- ploy of the Missionary Society of his cey became one of the associate edi- church, spending much time in speak- tors, and continued to render effect- ing and writing in the interest of ive service in world-wide interna- miSSIonS. For one year he was pro- tional and interdenominational circles fessor of historical theology in Drew for over twenty years. Dr. Gracey Theological Seminary, and won an was invited to speak at the World enviable reputation as a scholar and Missionary Conference in London in thinker, and as an able orator on I888, and again rendered valuable pUlpit and platform. aid in guiding the intricate business In 1872 he was transferred from of the Great Ecumenical Conference the Philadelphia Conference to that in New York twelve years later.

of Central New York (the Genesee About eight years ago, at the age Conference), of which he remained of seventy-two, Dr. Gracey suf- a member until his death. In Roch- fered from an apoplectic stroke, which

TALBOT GRACEY

would have caused most men to give see and voice the need for woman's up the battle of life, but which only work for woman in heathen lands.

partially incapacitated this faithful "'hen they were compelled to return warrior. His mind was still active to America she promptly identified and his heart was young, so that he herself with the newly formed "Wom- surrendered only so far as it was an's Foreign :Missionary Society,"

absolutely necessary. and later for twenty-three years was In 1901, with characteristic hU111or, corresponding secretary of the Board.

he sent to the writer a newspaper clip- Mrs. Gracey was an able writer, ping which he deemed over-generous, speaker, and organizer, and rendered and entitled it "Gracey's Obituary." very important service on the litera- This tribute, from the first Methodist tme committee of her own Church Church in Rochester, shows that this and on the Woman's United Mission prophet was held in honor in his own Study Committee. She pays a tri- country. It says in part: bute to woman's work, and records "As a speaker and writer on mis- its importance as author of a book sions he has come to stand for the on "Eminent Missionary Women.'

best in this greatest of Christian en- In the home Mrs. Gracey was first terprises. Nobly seconded by his de- of all a devoted wife and mother.

voted wife, who wields a pen not Outside duties did not cause her to second to his own, they are jointly neglect these. One who knew her doing a great work for the Master. well quotes as true of her the words Dr. Gracey is in great demand as a of King Lemuel, the prophecy that lecturer on all phases of the mission- his mother taught him: "She looketh ary question and on ethnic religions. well to the ways of her household "He is worthy of the highest trib- and eateth not the bread of idleness.

ute that can be paid either to his dis- Her children rise up and call her tinguished ability or to his honored blessed; her husband, he also praiseth career but for those of us who know her."

him it # is, after all, the man and Four years ago, in February, 1908, friend that we love. His genial na- almost on the eve of their golden ture, true friendship, and his fellow- wedding anniversary, Mrs. Gracey ship with God cause a great host to was suddenly called home, and left pray that for many years 'his bow her husband, son, and two daughters may abide in strength.' " sadly stricken. Dr. and Mrs. Gracey Not long after this notice appeared 110t only devoted themselves, but gave in reference to himself, Dr. Gracey their substance and brought up their also sent us a clipping (February, family to the work of God. The son, 1902), marked, "Mrs. Gracey's Obit- V. A. Gracey, is editor of the Geneva uary-but not dead yet, thank God." Daily Times; one daughter, Lilly Under her photograph he had marked Ryder Gracey, has had wide experi- in his characteristically clear hand, ence as a newspaper writer, and an- "Isn't she lovely?" She sympathized other daughter, Frances Ida Gracey, with her husband in his ideals and was an invalid for many years, but always actively joined him in his was widely known for her beautiful work. She was one of the first to character and heroic nature. She also

succeeded in many ways in promoting Speaking at the meeting in prepa.

the cause of missions, and from her ration for the Ecumenical Conference room in the sanatorium at Clifton in 1900, he emphasized the great Springs, for two years she conducted advantage of a world-wide vision on a campaign to raise $5,000 for a the one hand, and increased solidar- hospital for cripples in China. Soon ity of Christian forces on the other.

after her father's decease she, too, He said in part: went to join her beloved parents, but "As separate bodies we have been before her departure had nearly com- too much studying the origin of spe- pleted the desired sum. cies, until we are saturated more or The large labors and high ideals less with our denominationalism. All appealed to Dr. Gracey. His was no these denominations represent his- small-caliber task. He was peculiarly tory, and each stands for an idea.

fitted by education and by tempera- Methodists can do some things bet- ment for the great work of winning ter than Presbyterians; Presbyterians the world to Christ. His labors were can do some things better than Bap- not confined to his own city or de- tists; Baptists can do some things nomination, but to the world, and he better than Episcopalians. We want served all classes and all churches. to find out without sacrificing any of He was optimistic and energetic, and our individuality the mighty idea the greatest hardship he was called back of that denominationalism, so upon to bear, next to the separation that we may adjust these into a from his beloved wife, was enforced mighty solidarity. After Magenta inactivity in the Master's service. the army of France and Italy had to His was a singularly rounded char- march through a great forest of low acter, and while he conceived and trees. The men could not see each exprest great ideas, he gave vent to other; only a few hundreds on either playful but never irreverent humor. side and they were deprest. Then they On one occasion, at a meeting of deployed out into the great plain, the International Missionary Union and hundreds and thousands and tens at Clifton Springs, he spoke earnestly of thousands of them were put into in favor of "Church Union," espe- line of battle, and as their bayonets cially in missionary work. It was bristled in the sun, they gathered before the movement had become mighty courage. They were just as popular. He said: near to each other an hour before.

"This is a great work in which There were just as many of them, we are engaged, and little differences but they did not feel the thrill and must be set aside. We need closer inspiration of the mighty multitude.

union and more perfect cooperation The next day was Solferino! So I if we are to win this world to our think we will get closer together and Lord and Master. We already have begin to ask what there is that we something of this union and coopera- can do, not in divisions only, but as tion. We Methodists draw the poor a solid army."

sinners out of the mud, the Baptists Dr. Gracey died in Gifton Springs, wash .them, the Presbyterians 'blue' N. Y., on January 5th, last, after them, the Episcopalians starch them." a long and tedious iIlness. His

1:2] JOHN TALBOT GRACEY 29

funeral services were attemled by Dr. William V. Kelley, ellitor of many who honored him highly, ami the Methodist Review, also paid a appreciative words were spoken. Dr. loving tribute when he said: Ward Platt, secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Mis- "I have come close to him in the sions, said: unofficial years of his life, when he was not busy with a multitude of "To meet this man was to be stimu- things, not girded like a soldier, but lated from the first even to the last at ease and simply himself, with all of the interview. To enter that home his thought and all his heart given to in Rochester, where every member you as you sat down beside him, in was wedded to a world purpose, was the simplicity of his personality apart to be lifted out of a rut and launched from all official offices or activities of in an orbit. life. From the first time I saw this man until now there has been some- "He was a prodigious worker, and thing gallant in him. He took his yet he was bound by no regular rules wounds like a soldier. He was chivof labor. It might be at any night alric, princely in nature; courtesy hour or any time of day that he took was inborn, and he had a delicate up his tasks, and yet it was by a deference to others. He was a splenmethod so overpowering that you did optimist. He dared to believe just wondered at the quantity and the his religion and to venture upon it quality of the literary productions. in confidence and faith.

"He was a true representative of "The buoyancy of the man was the 'Holy Catholic Church,' and in very delightful, and so we would rethe last essence a Methodist. Method- member his laughter. He filled life ism could have no better defender with laughter. One of the things I of its beliefs and of' its spirit, and can not help remembering him by yet he was far more. He was at one was that magnetic laugh, so explosive with every circle which was at home at times. with Jesus Christ! Two Presbyterian ministers in Rochester were wont to "In his last days of illness I found speak of him as their assistant pastor, him one night deprest, and I could so often had he ministered to their not understand exactly what he was congregation." trying to say. I said, 'Say that over again, please.' 'Be calm, and sink Rev. J. Sumner Stone, D.D., of into His will,' he said;' 'my mother's hymn.' It was a part of the hymn: N ew York, spoke from long personal acquaintance when he said: "Who fed thee last, will feed thee stilI, "Dr. Gracey left behind him what Be calm and sink into His will." seems to be a cloud of glory, as illustrated in the transformed lives of Thus passed from the realm of toil men and women who came in contact and suffering to the realm of rest and with him-a life like a ship leaving glory, this servant of God. After behind a silvery streak in the ocean. eighty years, his soul took flight as he laid his armor down and wel- "In Dr. Gracey's life sacrifice was comed the passing over the river that a broken alabaster box-a shattered he might rejoin his beloved wife in shell left, but the fragrance will go the presence of his King. on down through the ages."

A NATIVE VIEW OF INDIA'S EVANGELIZATION *

BY MR. P. O. PHILIP, B.A. lIi~sionary of the National lIissionary Society. Karwar, Canara.

( gT HE evangelization ofr~J our countrymen are by no means les:: India-this is a phrase remarkable. which so.unds familiar Witness, for instance, the new enough III our ears j movement which goes by the name of neo-Hinduism-the Arya Samaj but it conveys to most of our minds nothing in northern India, the Brahmo Sa- more than ideas akin maj, Prarthana Samaj and other to those aroused by the thought of similar Samajams in eastern and an unrealizable ambition or a pious western India, and theosophy in hope. Are not the leaders of our southern India-all these are evimissionary societies entertaining vis- dences of the prevailing dissatisfacionary ideas in hoping that India tion of the educated Hindus with will ultimately become an integral popular Hinduism. part of the kingdom of Christ? What The antichristian attitudes these is the actual situation? Are our movements generally assume show fears justified by a survey of the past that they are conscious that the citaachievements and the present work- del of Hinduism is in danger. The ing of the Christian forces in this methods of imitation they adopt in great nonchristian land? Have we their work and the way in which they sufficiently taken into account all the read noble Christian truths into the resources that are within our reach confessedly immoral stories of their for this great work? What part have Puranas and Shastras show further we Indian Christians as individuals that Christianity is the cause of this and as a Church in this work of religious awakening. "We have in enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts Hinduism all that your boasted Chrisof the millions of our fellow coun- tianity can give us, and a great deal more"-this is the position that is trymen? fast taking foot in the minds of the educated Hindus as the result of It can no longer be said of modern these new movements. India, as was once the case, that she is unmoved by the new forces of re- It is certain that neo-Hinduism will ligion and civilization that are oper- be the greatest opponent of Chrisating upon her. The hackneyed tianity in India in the near future. lines: The movement is yet young, not even thirty years old, and confined to the She let the legions thunder past, upper classes, but in future years, And plunged in thought again, are no longer true of the modern with the advancement of education, conditions of our land. We need not the large middle-class population will at present stop to consider the re- also be brought within its sweep j markable changes that have taken and great will be the proportions as- place in the space of the last seventy- sumed by this antichristian movement.

five years in the social, intellectual Hard and long will be the struggle, and moral outlook of the Hindu. but there can be no doubt as to the They are of importance to us only ultimate result, if only we maintain in so far as they show beyond a our privileged position as faithful doubt that the protective armor of and intelligent fellow workers with Hinduism has been pierced, and God.

pierced beyond recovery. But the There are already signs of life in changes in the domain of religion, the dry bones of India's missions as such, that have taken place in the which are full of hope. I do not last twenty or thirty-five years among want to appeal to statistics for the * From The Bomooy Guardian. Part of an address given at the Y. M. C. A. Students' Camp, Pallavaram, near Madras. obvious reason that the results of the Lord talked with him and commis- secret working and the actual growth sioned him to bear witness to small of the Kingdom in any country can and great of the Gospel of His grace.

not be tabulated in figures. I would, Nor is there any reason why we on the other hand, try to focus your should doubt his testimony, for noth- attention on certain facts which to ing short of a heavenly vision can my mind are more convincing than account for the great change that any amount of statistics. The mighty has t<.ken place in him. For four spiritual revivals and the wonderful years and more he has lived a con- cases of individual conversion we sistent and fearless Christian life in meet with in different parts of the the regiment. Sometimes he visited country are sure signs of the work- his English officers in their tents, and ing of the Spirit of God. The recent after a smart salute, has knelt down revival in the Khassia Hills, As- and prayed in Hindi and immediately sam, led to the conversion of thou- departed. On one occasion he was sands and to the quickening of the rebuking his comrades of sin and Church all over the land. Such re- they caught him by the ear and vivals show that when God begins to dragged him for a distance of two work, the most serious difficulties miles along the road. He went to which we in our limited and blurred the hospital for some weeks in con- vision are accustomed to look upon sequence of this cruelty, and it was as big mountains are overcome in a found that some of his aural nerves moment. So also the accounts of in- were permanently injured. But he dividual conversion under the most rejoiced to be counted worthy to suf- unexpected and, humanly speaking, fer for Christ's sake, and when asked the most impossible conditions which to disclose the names of his perse- we meet with in the annals of many cutors he refused. To-day he is of our missionary societies show that spending his hard-earned holiday Christ is as truly working in our preaching the Gospel in Nepal, his land to-day as in any other land or native country, a land which is closed in any other age. Yes, He is the to Christian missionaries. "I have same yesterday, to-day, and forever, known him for four years and I have whether in Asia or in Europe, in In- not met a more simple-hearted, brave dia or in Korea. and enthusiastic disciple of the Mas- The Story of Guman Singh ter"-such is the testimony which a well-known English worker gives of In the year 1905, during the great him. Christ has begun His good and revival of spiritual life among the gracious work in our land and His Khassia people there was quartered kingdom is making headway in India in Shillong, the capital of the Khas- in ways and manners we do not al- sia Hills, a Gurkha regiment. There ways know. Let us, therefore, be was a bandsman in this regiment, confident of this very thing that "He Guman Singh by name, who had pre- which hath begun a good work in viously known nothing of Christ or us will perform it until the day of Christianity. During the time of the Jesus Christ."

wonderful revival he felt an irre- Have we sufficiently taken into ac- sistible impulse to go to the church count the resources that are within where many were assembled day and our reach for the accomplishment of night, and where God was doing this great work?

marvelous things. He understood I would now try to direct your nothing of the Khassia language, but thoughts to the greatest of all our he is to-day a humble believer in resources, to the living God, domi- Christ. He attributes his conversion nating, possessing and using all fac- to an independent revelation of the tors and influences to work out His person of Christ. He affirms that the eternal purposes concerning our land.

No lesson of missionary experience sionary enterprise in our land so has been more fully, impressively and limited? Why is it that we find no convincingly taught than that apart large accessions to the Christian from the divine working all is inade- Church from the ranks of those who quate. Our well-organized mission- are most influenced by Christian ary societies, activities, methods and thought? Is it not because so many plans are of no avail if they are not Christians, let us say so many of us, inaugurated, directed and sustained fail to fulfil the conditions required by Him. "Except the Lord build for the forthputting of the divine the house they labor in vain that power? An ordinary steel cable, look- build it." It was the firm conviction ing like so many yards of twine, may in the practical availability of the il- lie idle in the bazaar. But you in- limitable resources of the Heavenly sulate it properly, and connect it with Father which enabled and still en- a dynamo, and it becomes the channel ables many a servant of God to dare for conveying the mysterious electric. and to do great things. in His name, current into its practically illimitable more than the need for money, more powers of lighting and driving ma- than the need for men, and more chinery. Two simple conditions, in- than the need for any of the re- sulation and perfect contact, make the sources which are, after all, of the whole difference. What we also want earth earthy, what we want to-day in to-day in our spiritual life is exactly our churches and mission fields is the same. We should be saved from the faith which will enable us to selfishness, insulated, as it were, draw largely from "the unsearchable against the inroads and suggestions riches of Christ." Adoniram Jud- of the world and self, and we should son, the apostle of Burma, in one of also preserve an unbroken connection the darkest periods of the history of with the abounding and never-failing missions, confronted by an almost source of superhuman power, the dyunbroken line of heathenism, and namo of our spiritual life, even Jesus without any trace of a hopeful fu- Christ the eternal Son of God. ture beyond, was able to write to the American Christians: "If they ask Now with regard to the first conwhat promise of ultimate success is dition. How could this insulation be here, tell them, 'as much as there is effected? By surrendering ourself, an almighty and faithful God who our whole life unconditionally to the will perform His promises and noth- Lord Jesus Christ. This is not an ing more.' " Yes, it is this superhuman easy thing to do. Christ Himself factor in the evangelization of India makes no attempt to conceal the difwhich should grip our souls. Elimi- ficulties of discipleship. He wants nate the supernatural from our mis- every would-be follower of His to sion work and the next moment the sit down and count the cost at the whole thing will reduce itself to the outset, so that it may not be said of level of a huge humanitarian social- him, "This man began to build and service movement and nothing more. was not able to finish." His words are very plain and quite uncompro- Causes of Limited Success mising. "If any man come to Me and hate not his father and mother We have seen that the situation in and wife and children and brothers India is, on the whole, one which and sisters, yea, and his own life also, should strengthen us in our confi- he can not be My disciple." "Whodences in the final victory of our soever he be of you that forsaketh Master. We have also seen that we not all that he hath, can not be My have in our Almighty Father all the disciple." "Except a corn of wheat resources necessary to meet and to fall to the ground and die it remainovercome the greatest difficulties. eth alone, but when it dies it yields Why, then, is the success of the mis- much fruit." Yes, following Christ

NEGLECTED FIELDS OF AMERICA

may mean to you and me the giving tudes of His devoted followers; if up of some of our cherished ambi- the longing of your heart is, as it is tions and dearest dreams. It may surely our Lord's, that India should mean bare subsistence allowance in- know the true God and Jesus Christ stead of sumptuous salaries and af- whom He has sent, and that speedfluent circumstances. It may mean ily you will consider no sacrifice too to some of you the painful experience great to make for the realization in of going right against the ideas and however small a measure of this most hopes with which those near and dear sacred of ambitions. As Indians, our to you have long been associating position is one of peculiar privilege your future career. All these are and opportunity. I love to think of real difficulties. But are we to be the day when different elements of frightened from taking the decisive the Indian Christian community, forstep by any or all of these difficulties? getting all their petty differences of The answer to this important ques- origin, organization and beliefs, will tion depends upon the extent to with the single-eyed purpose of winwhich the claims of the Master and ning India for Christ, send forth her the needs of the Kingdom have taken preachers and teachers and Christian hold of our minds. If your heart Sadhus to every village and town, beats in unison with that of the Mas- and thus hasten the coming of the ter, and with the hearts of the multi- Kingdom in India.

THE NEGLECTED FIELDS OF AMERICA* AN ACCOUNT OF THE SIGNIFICANT WESTERN CAMPAIGN OF THE SPECIAL DEPUTATION OF THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL BY Hl'llERT C. HERRING. ll.D. Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society I lS]IX home mission secre- (4) How many of them are more taries, represer~tinl? as than four miles from church services many denom111ahons, recently completed a held in a language which they can tour of thirteen West- understand?

(5) What amount of home mis- ern States, arranging sion money is expended for each or- in each State for a sur- ganization in each place? vey of religious conditions, school district by district, throughout the (6) What communities, speaking what languages, are without religious care? whole territory. This step has been (7) What undenominational, retaken bv the Home Missions Council ligious and social agencies are at because- of its growing sense of the work, or should be at work, etc.? need of closer cooperation and of In at least one of the States under facts upon which to base that co- review there are as many as 8,500 operation. school districts. When it is remem- The survey sought answer to such bered with what great reluctance the questions as these: average human being addrest him- (I) What nationalities, what self to the task of filling out a blank, churches, what pastors in a given it will be seen that the State comcommunity? mittees have undertaken no small (2) How many people in that com- task. It is not expected that the remunity? turns will all be in before July I, (3) Speaking what tongues? 1912. The results of the survey will * Condensed from Missio1"IS.

make the most significant home mIs- ficult by the same causes which have sion document ever published. produced it, viz., lack of money ade- quate to maintain work in a com- Lack of Religious Privileges munity unable or unwilling to do much for itself, and lack of ministers In every conference there was capable of succeeding in the country strong testimony on this point. Par- and willing to go there. But a way ticularly in the States where frontier must be found, whatever the difficonditions are largely in the past, culties. such as Nebraska, Kansas and southern Minnesota, it was found that Workers in Exceptional Vocations scores of communities of considerable size are separated from church Most prominent are the unmet services by a distance which is prac- needs of the lumbermen. In Wistically prohibitory. In addition are consin, Minnesota, Idaho and Washhundreds of scarcely less destitute ington a population of several hunrural communities, which are de- dred thousand are directly dependent pendent on the irregular service of upon the lumber industry. A large a non-resident minister, too often ill- percentage are single men, or men equipped. This condition is made the separated from their families for long more serious because of the polyglot periods. The conditions of labor precharacter of the population. Families vent permanent residence, and often and neighborhoods, speaking one are directly promotive of vicioLls language, are surrounded by the habits. The "lumber jack" is prolarger community, speaking another, verbially thriftless and reckless when and are unable either to provide a not something worse. A lumber town church of their own or to share that is crude, and its population fluctuaof their neighbors. Then, too, sec- ting. It, therefore, naturally results tarian traditions, and particularly the that religious work is carried on, gulf between Catholics and Protes- whether in camp or town, against tants, further complicate the case. As great odds and with little visible outa result of it all, there is beyond come. The bulk of the lumbermen doubt a wide-spread and ominous in camp are under no religious influfailure of organized Christianity to ence. The sawmill towns are often reach the scattered dwellers on West- but little better. Here, as in so ern farms. The home mission boards many vocations, the producers who have upon them no obligation so are nearest nature's sources are less pressing as this. privileged than those farther away.

This does not mean that the aggre- The home mission boards are not gate of rural churches in the West likely to be able to meet this need in is small. In Kansas, for instance, at adequate degree. The cost is so great, least one-fifth of the evangelical and the type of worker required so churches are in the open country, rare, that only a limited expectation away from the railroad. Add to these of enlarging present work can be the churches in small towns, essen- indulged. The ideal solution of the tially rural in their constituency, and problem would be a "Lumbermen's the total is large. But the areas are Mission" carried on under joint auso vast, and the population so pre- spices of the denominational boards dominantly agricultural, that a great and the Y. M. C. A. portion is still unreached. Children grow from infancy to majority with- Of similar sort are the unmet out Gospel influences, save as a needs among miners. These are less limping and intermittent Sunday- pronounced so far as lack of church school and a rare sermon bring Christ privileges is concerned. As to the to their thoughts. The effort to cor- amount of indifference and godlessrect this condition will be made dif- ness, presumably there is not much difference. In great mining centers,

like the Cripple Creek District, the in a town is not a conclusive indica- Cocur d'Alene, and the Black Hills, tion of the facts. The Western boom are many churches. But their task spirit, which sees a coming metropolis is hard and their hold small. The in every hamlet, has naturally crowded great need is such equipment and forward church building enterprises.

leadership as shall enable them to em- Add to this the fact that the coolest phasize the social side of the minis- and most experienced are liable to try. In smaller outlying camps are misjudge the future in a region often no churches at all, or else where population is so fluid and its buildings with no preachers. The elements so liable to change, and you proposed survey will render an in- have another cause of overbuilding.

valuable service by furnishing a com- Then the multiplicity of tongues and prehensive view of the whole situa- the strong tendency of the Teutonic tion in mining towns. peoples toward sectarian subdivisions Here and there, in the round of has contributed to the situation.

conferences, many glimpses were had One can easily get a mental pic- of groups of foreigners without .or- ture of a town of a thousand people, ganized Christian effort, Greek, Japa- with two English-speaking Protestant nese, Chinese, Spanish. In one pain- churches, a Catholic church, two ful and reproachful case a commu- Swedish churches of different sects, a nity of 3,000 Finns was found to German church and a Norwegian have no vestige of religious work church, making a total of seven- among them. In most of these cases patently too many and yet perfectly it should be possible to supply the explainable. The English churches present lack. were built before it could be known Overchurching that the place would become so large- This question was earnestly dis- ly foreign-speaking. The foreign cust. So great, however, ·was the churches were organized to meet the difficulty of agreeing upon a defini- demand for the mother tongue, and tion, and so divergent were the judg- duplicated in one nationality or more ments of workers as to actual condi- because of irreconcilable antagonisms tions, that no comprehensive state- springing out of the past. Not every ments can be made until prolonged case, however, is so simple. Fre- study has been given to more ample quently the English-speaking churches data. That there is overchurching, have multiplied through mere secta- of course, goes without saying. But rian zeal and local pride. But now, on all questions as to amount, _na- compelled by necessity, or by a sense ture, cause and cure it was difficult of the proprieties, many of the weaker to get a consensus of opinion. It ones stand unsupplied or are de- is plain that in most of the States pendent on the service of a non- but little effort has been made to resident minister, so that five church bring about acquaintance and estab- buildings often mean but two or three lish mutual confidence among home ministers. This, as far as it goes, is mission leaders. As a result each a step toward a cure. But the vari- man's work has been largely unre- ous organizations remain, each a dis- lated to, and often at cross purposes couragement to the other, and the with, that of men in other denomina- unused buildings discredit the cause tions. It was evident that the vari- they represent.

ous conferences went far toward A long, vigorous and intelligent clearing the air and establishing a course of treatment will be required basis of closer relations in the future. before the West is cured of its sec- Attention was repeatedy called to tarian ills. It was refreshing to hear the fact that overchurching is often from place to place of localities which overbuilding rather than overman- are addressing themselves to the re- ning. The number of church spires duction of sectarian inflammation.

EDITORIALS

MOTHERS OF THE TEMPLE or others in whom they are inter- ested, may take up this definite Chris- A GREAT era of missions was in- tian service. augurated when the churches or- Various committees have been organized to send out missionaries and ganized, and regular bimonthly meet- ings have been planned for conferto direct their work in foreign lands. ence, prayer and study, and inspira- tional addresses. Another epoch was marked fifty years This organization lays the right ago by the organization of women emphasis on responsibility and privi- lege. It begins with the home. Here to bear their share in the enterprise. is where missionaries, preachers and Bible teachers should be trained; Twenty-five years ago the young here they should learn to know the full meaning of surrender to Christ; people came forward to organize as here they should see the vision of the world need, and hear the call volunteers for service, and the mis- of God to work in His Vineyard. May God bless the "Mothers of the sionary force has doubled in that Temple."

time. More recently students of mis- TVOICES THAT CALL TO MISSIONS HOSE who do not hear the call sions have started a campaign of to join in the great work of win- ning the world to Christ can not give missionary education, and the laymen as an excuse the failure of God to make known His will. They need have banded together to increase the to go direct to the Great Physician for spiritual operations on their eyes, supply of funds to support the grow- their ears, their hearts, their nerves, and their powers of locomotion. What ing work. are some of the voices that call to missionary work? Now comes a new organization of 1. The voice of God in His Word. mothers. It is thus far local, but may The marching orders of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. The whole well become world-wide. An asso- Bible is a missionary book.

ciation has been formed in the Cen- 2. The voice of human need. Ig- norance, culpable ignorance, shuts out tral Presbyterian Church, Rochester, the vision of men and women living and dying in sin. None can see the N. Y., called "Mothers of the condition of men in any land without recognizing their need of a Savior. Temple." Its purpose is to bring the 3. The voice of ability. Christians mothers in the church into closer have vast resources at their command, and all the powers of nature are being fellowship for prayer, child study, and harnessed to do man's bidding. Every new discovery and invention is but a consideration of the needs of man- a new instrument put into OUf hands to carry the Gospel into the regions kind in order to promote a "World beyond.

for Christ Movement." This is to be done by' consecrating their chil- dren to the Master. Like Hannah of old, these mothers are ready to bring their children to God, and dedi- cate them from birth to His service.

The association also purposes to raise an educational fund to help members of their church who are striving, amid difficulties, to educate them- selves as Christian ministers or mis- slOnanes.

The active members of this organi- zation are mothers who study the Bible and are praying that their chil- dren may take up definite Christian work, obeying the command of Christ to "go preach the Gospel."

Other women may join as associate members if they study the Bible and are praying that those in their classes, 4. The voice of history. The past church-members. The sooner each is failures of men without Christ and imprest with his or her own personal the successes attending missionary responsibility to use tongue and tal- work are summons to further en- ents to spread the Gospel, the sooner deavor. In the past missionary cen- the kingdom of God will be estab- tury twice as many have been added lished.

to the professing followers of Christ Not long ago we came upon one of as in all the preceding eighteen these "Fishers of men," of which the ccnturics. The work is a success. church should be composed. He was S. The voice of opportunity. Doors a plain, stalwart, successful Long have been opening on every hand, Island fisherman, who had heard the and many obstacles that long stood call of God sounding in his ears to be- in the way have disappeared. Even come a personal worker. He entered persecutions have left the doors open into the work with the same energy wider than they were before. God is that he put into his deep-sea fishing.

leading the way. In the summer he uses his nets and 6. The voice of love and thanks- ships barrels of fish each day to the glvmg. "The love of Christ con- market; in the winter he uses his Gos- straineth me." The fact that we owe pel net to seek men individually, not so much to God must lead to greater only to bring them to his Master, but sacrifice and service for Him. to lead them to become themselves 7. The voice of self-interest. Ex- "Fishers of men." In this way he has perience proves that the greatest bless- been used by God to take in his net ing comes to those who give them- one thousand individuals in the past selves wholly to this work. Those three and one-half years-whereas who are self-centered stagnate and previously to that time he had spoken die. Christianity must flow out if to none.

it is to be kept living. The most This man, without college or theo- short-sighted policy is that which be- logical education, a simple Christian, gins and ends at home. like most church-members, has a rec- Whosoever hath, to him shall be ord that few laymen can equal. He given, and to whomsoever much is will speak to anyone, tactfully, mod- given, of him shall much be required. estly, earnestly, planting the seed and FISHERS OF MEN trusting God to give the increase. In his "Fishermen's Oub," or "God's T HE late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pier- Messengers," this personal worker son, used to say that the true di- has secured the names of bankers, vine idea of "Apostolic Succession" lawyers, preachers, teachers, editors, was revealed in Romans 10: IO: hear- clerks and heads of large business ing, believing, confessing; hearing, houses. He spoke to the sales girl believing, confessing, in perpetual who sold him an umbrella, and to the succession from one end of the world president of a large fountain-pen com- to the other. pahy, where he sought a pen with Truly this is the ideal, apostolic which to record the results of his method, to be used by the Spirit of "fishing." Both of these, as well as God for the extension of the king- editors of some well-known publica- dom and the conversion of mankind. tions, thanked him for his earnest The Church can not depend on great words and agreed to become also organized efforts however powerful, "fishers of men."

or 'on social movements, or on paid This worker testifies that in all the workers however efficient, to carry hundreds of people he has approached the Gospel to the unbelievers. None he has never met a rebuff. Some have of this can take the place of the gen- refused to commit themselves, but all eral individual work for individuals have been courteous and appreciative.

on the part of the rank and file of Surely there are thousands of other

Christian men and women who will sanctification. There can be no sanctitake up this work for the Master, a fication until there is separation from work to which he has called us and on the world. which he has set his seal of approval. Is not this the difficulty with many OUR LORD'S INTERCESSORY movements toward church unity? Any artificial or external union must PRAYER fail. This great end can not be achieved by uniting disciples; it must T HE great prayer of our Lord for be accomplished by union with the His disciples, recorded in the Master in nature, affections, will, seventeenth chapter of the Gospel sympathies, and work. according to St. John, relates to their separation, sanctification, unification, The result of such union will be and glorification. a new power and new results in witness to the world. It will sim- First he refers to their unworldli- plify our creed, and this unanimity ness. This characteristic is defined in faith will beget confidence-belief in seven particulars: in our testimony. It will also give an example to the world of the na- Chosen out of the world. ture and power of the love of God. Sent into the world on a mission. Living in the world. The result will also be cooperation Not of the world. in service and economy of resources Hated by the world. andeffort. Let us seek for greater Kept from the evil in the world. unity, but let that unity be based on Witnessing to the world. greater conformity to the nature and will of God.-A. T. P. Next our Lord is moved to pray for their sanctification. MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA By the truth He had taught them. A STUDY of the statistics for mis- By the example He had left them. sions in India as reported in 19IO, compared with those of ten years ago, Third, He prays for their Unity. show decided signs of progress. For Four times He repeats this petition India, Burma and Ceylon we have a "that they may be one," and indicates total foreign missionary force of 4,998 its result on the world. men and women under 141 societies, as compared with 4,267 ten years ago, This characteristic follows their under 115 societies. This is an inseparation and sanctification, and pre- crease of one-sixth in the foreign pares the way for their glorification. force. The native workers of all This unity is to be: classes now number 38,143, as com- pared with 28,136 ten years before. A unity of all believers. This is an increase of over one-third, A result of union with Christ. and shows that the policy of using Like that of the Father and the Son. native evangelists has been adhered Perfect spiritual oneness. to with good results. The number of Followed by belief in the world. native communicants has increased from 332,924 to 538,737, and total Fourth, our Lord's prayer suggests Protestant adherents from 1,033,529 to that His disciples shall all partake of 1,521,423 (including communicants). the divine nature. The form of the This is an increase of over 50 per subject of this prayer is the glorifi- cent. in less than ten year… cation of all disciples.

Glorified in Christ. . Glorified with Christ.

There can be no glorification of the Church until there is unity, and there can be no unity until there is

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR INDIA, BURMA AND

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK FOIlEIGM MISSIOMAIlIEI NATIVII WOaDIl, STATIO•• CUlllSTIAR COJUlURITY ARD CoRTaIBunoRS Physicians COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES i rn 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 INDIA American and Canadian Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Societr ' •• " . • • • • 1814 131 13 8 5 131 83 361 287 3,384 3,671 73 1,893 1,091 8,558 127,963 127,963 347,052 1,115 36,293 102,475 American Board of Commissioners for For. Miss… 1813 28 7 Baptist For. Misa. Board, Maritime Provinces…… 1873 10 3 1 3 33 21 91 59 1,078 1,137 18 537 91 691 13,165 "13,165 46,282 479 13,165 14,424 Board of For. Miss., General Conference Mennonites 1900 4 3 8 16 35 100 100 8 17 9 102 544 544 *2,100 28 630 3 3 Board of For. Miss., Gen. Council Evan. Luth. Ch. 1869 2 9 10 10 2 1 1 42 42 42 4 150 Board of For. Miss., German EV!"$'elical Synod…. 1865 9 7 8 9 23 .- Board of For. Miss., Methodist Episcopal Church 1. 1856 4 34 Board of For. Miss., Gen. Synod, Evan. Lutheran Ch. 1842 11 3 2 308 310 4 413 250 *1,000 1,521 14,871 16,866 92 2,781 1,500 8 12 2 614 616 5 498 497 218 13,281 37,255 44,008 294 17,506 3,725 8 1 5 98 7 2 16 151 151 6 43 35 100 2,002 3,208 *4,000 8 1,198 5 86 99 Board of For. Miss., Presb. Church in U. S. A… 1834 48 7 4 42 36 295 199 4,746 4,945 66 200 282 11,282 122,986 178,943 181,049 3,523 148,591 113,852 146 53 750 803 27 120 61 1,281 7,418 *10,465 18,669 277 9,903 35,957 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church (Dutch)I… 1853 9 1 2 11 5 31 14 374 388 8 172 19 238 2,997 4,725 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Episcopal Church '… 1894 2 9,757 182 6,715 2,830 2 1 2- 4 11 11 1 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Presbyterian Church 1837 78 3 23 26 4 6 15 549 725 2,076 6 Board of For. Miss., United Presbyterian Church ,. 1855 22 1 3 2 23 35 86 82 550 3 25 596 621 12 331 33 1,487 14,202 14,202 26,122 151 1,320 12,792 Board of Management, Gwalior Presbyterian Mission 1904 1- – – 1 1 22 22 1 5 4 55 145 787 787 3 Christian and Missionary Alliance……………… 1887 22 – 86 80 100 – 7 28 29 35 124 124 19 1,000 1,000 1,600 Christian Woman's Board of Missions………….. 1882 2,149 Evan. Lutheran Synod of Mo., 0'1 and Other States. 1895 7- 5_ 5 18 16 136 136 10 20 10 42 682 682 *2,600 34 1,350 8- – 8- 25 29 29 5 131 *400 942 Foreign Christian Missionary SOciety…………… 1882 11 3 3- 12 5 10 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A… 1889 6 16 124 140 6 8 8 162 852 852 *3,200 31 2,036 536 5- – 9 11 – 192 For. Dept., National Board, Y. W. C. A., U. S. A.. 1894 – 46 5 60 – – – – 6 50 4 For. Miss. Board, Baptist Conv., Ontario and Quebec 1866 16 28 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church in Canada… 1873 15 2 3- 12 15 6 6 307 313 12 161 45 531 5,093 5,093 9,700 275 5,300 28 4,182 Friends' For. Miss. Soc.,-Ohio Yearly Meeting,…… 1896 – 3 5- 15 12 26 2 109 111 7 19 9 141 1,031 21,031 *4,000 33 1,572 18 3,301 General Conference of .l'-ree Baptists………….. 1836 11 – 1- – 5 13 18 18 1 1 1 60 60 310 2 140 300,955 11 8 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren……. 1895 11 – 1 1- 11 5 12 317 329 7 10 19 166 1,368 1,368 2,375 112 4,544 – – 8 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church.. 1885 4 1 47 48 10 25 4 45 787 800 1,064 34 1,004 14 Gen. Miss. Board, Pentecostal Church, Nazarene… 1897 4- – 1 5 8 3 11 11 3 1 11 40 56 180 5 220 4 5- – – 5 3 2 12 14 4 4 Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association……….. 1898 2 – 10 Lee Memorial Bengali MissIOn·……………….. – – – 2 4 17 1 1 2- 1 1 1 3 44 Mennonite Board of Missions and Charities……… 1899 7 34 34 1 6 12 600 4 4- 1 5 4 Missionarr Society, Calvinistic Church in U. S. A.. 1869 5 52 52 3 4 4 60 451 492 600 17 555 1- 1- 1- 6 Peniel Mlssionary Socie!y_o…………………… 1897 – – – 2 2- 5 5 1 1 2 9 9 *36 18 7 Pentecost :Bands of the World…. ;……………. 1896 5- – – 2 3 15 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission………………… 1892 3 – – 4 3 7 15 3 2 Seventh·Day_ Adventist Mission Board………….. 1895 12 1 2 9 11 9 3 3 4 1 3 19 Vanguara Missionary Association……………… 1895 – – – 2 1 4 22 8 4 221 221 221 12 225 Woman's Home and For. Miss. Soc., Advent Chris. 1898 – – – 1- 4 40 40 3 1 Woman's Gen. Miss. Soc., Churches of God……. 1896 2 – – – 1 3 20 20 3 7 60 60 *200 14 1,200 Woman's Union Missionary Society of America….. 1863 – – 4- – 14 2 25 25 25 3 50 ~–68-6-!-1-3-,7-41-56-0l-1-4-,4-13-52-0~-3S-0"':"'5''''4,-S-11-11-l-Z-,4-8-8-1-2-6,-1-8-6-1—,-4-94-+-4-18-,-77-5+-7-25-,-32-1:+-6:-,:-74-4-'2'7–26-1-,9:-3:-8'- 'T.667 324 Totals, 39 American Societies………………… —-+-'-s-2-7+-4-7+-7-1~–S9—5-1-3-~–4-8-0 Australasian Societies Baptist Association of Queensland For. Miss. Com.. 1885 1- – – 1 1 3 3 2 5 1 1 11 11 13 1 2 52 Baptist For. Miss. Soc. of New South Wales……. 1885 1- – – 1- 2 1 12 24 2 9 2 28 116 3 106 118 Furreedpore Missionary_ Society •.•..••..•..••…. 1882 2 1- – 2 4 8- 24 22 2 3 2 59 New Zealand Baptist Missionary Society……….. 1891 _ 1 2 11 59 42 100 3 375 1 1- – 1 3 5 2 20 42 77 Tasmanian Baptist Missionary Society…………. – 1- – – 1 1 3- – 4 114 336 __ __ Victorian Baptist Foreign Mission…………….. 1883 4 – 800 26 1- 1 5 11 3 17 20 3_ – 53 800 *3,000 ~83+ 1 -~~ r-~—T—r–~–T—~~—+—~—-':—-:–~–~—+–~—-+—-T—-~ ~ Totals, 6 Australasian Societies……………….. – 10 2 1- 7 14 32 9 75 84 10 151 6 64 929 964 3,394 36 1,426 454 British Societies Baptist Missionary Society f…………………. 1794 67 2 5 6 60 5 143 39 1,016 1,055 38 118 *52 1,158 9,572 9,572 -*35,000 320 11,020 9,373 Bntish and Foreign Bible Society…………….. 1807 4- – 2 6- 12 _ • 535 535 6 Central Asian Mission…………. …………… 1902 1- – 2 1- 4_ 3 3 1 Ceylon and India General Mission……………. 1893 – 20 – – 12 5 7 24 – 52 52 1 11 7 21 Children's Special Service Mission…………….. – – – – 1- – 1_ 4 4 1 1114 196 335 22 512 39 Christian Literature Society for India…………. 1858 2 – – 1 – 3 6 _ 191 191 2 739 Christian Missions in Many Lands·………….. 1836 – – – 55 43 36 134 29 – 85 85 67 12 78 1,244 1,244 5,710 10 233 128 19 9 27 132 88 432 223 177,816 Church Missionary Society………………….. 1813 159 – 13 – – 140 153 178 3,288 3,466 47 – 8 – 8 – 1,151 45,468 158,869 8- 3- 52,215 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…. 1880 – 3 16 – 849 849 18 11 *14,000 Church of Scotland Foreign AMssis~sci.onfo Comm ittee… 4 6 2 – 7 54 12 Church of Scotland Women's r For. Miss.. 1829 22 – – 41 47 13 315 328 8- 8- 187 2,698 12,183 153 9,208 1,732 1837 – _ 201 201 EdinburJrb Medical Missionary Society…………. 1885 1 1- – 1- 3_ – _ 1 English "National Council, Y. M. C. A., For. Dept. – – – – 3 1- 4_ – _ 2 For. Mission, Presbyterian Church of Ireland o. • .• 1840 15 1 4 5 17 13 55 5 462 467 14 54 25 119 1,131 4,237 5,197 100 4,381 1,970 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England.. 1862 1 2- 2 2 2 9 – 5 5 2 1 *56 Friends' Foreign Mission As80ciation………….. 1866 – 7 14 30 1 1 8 6 12 28 – 97 97 8 5 8 14 .~ 173 10 173 1,118 Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miuion……….. 1890 – 8 9 7 24 1 24 25 6 2 33 1,947 297 – – 1 1 – – _ 1 20 175 277 550 9 Lakher Pioneer Mission ……………………. lj05 – – – 2 – 387 40 London Missionary Society………………….. 1817 55 5 3 2 52 36 153 43 1,991 2,034 30 820 1,291 14,175 "14,175 110,065 602 21,996 15,758 Ludhiana Zenana and Medical Mission………… 18"79 – – 2 – – 10 12 – 17 17 3 1 Missionar:!, Settlement for UniverSity Women….. 1895 – – – – – 4 4 – – _ 1 National Bible Society of Scotland……………. – – – – – – – _ _ '~35 235 _ North India Industrial Home for Christian Blind.. 1887 – – 2 3_ 1 1 1 1- – 9 *30 53 58 *60 3 O:dord Mission to Calcutta………………….. 1880 10 – 1 4- 10 25 – – _ 5 Regions Beyond Missionar), Union…………….. 1901 5- – – Repr. Coun. Epis. Ch. in Scotland For. Miss. Board 1871 4 5 14 – 16 16 4 11 4 22 22 150 9 2- – – 1 2 5_ 20 20 1 4 1 Scottish Mission' Industries Co., Ltd………….. 1903 – – _ 2 Scottish Nat'l Council, Y. M. C. A., For. Miss. Dept. – – – – – 3 1- 4- – – 2 1 3- – _ 1 Society for the Propagation of Gospel"……….. 1814 96 1 8 4 16 72 197 136 1,682 1,818 42 77 234 2,128 38,865 100,068 114,879 777 32,562 24,723 South Indian Strict Baptist Missionary Society….. 1860 4 – – 1 4 1 10 4 65 69 4 28 Strict Baptist Mission ………………………. 1860 3 – – – 2 6- 2 4 71 768 1,500 2,850 32 889 "'827 1872 56 17 11 16 1 44 44 14 2 56 ., '*-200 United Free Church of Scotland's For. rM. Missi.ssC. oCmo.m' .. 1872 1 – – 46 29 101 10 56 16 750 545 United Orig. Secess. Ch., Scotland's Fo 1840 1 – 1 60 193 13 1,391 1,404 1 16 3 – 4 1 4 1 18 19 6 36 350 3,738 9,307 10,622 120 8,352 4,959 1817 76 – – 14 15 312 10 73 157 169 Welsh Calvinistic Methodists Foreign Mission…… 1896 – – 8 57 6 37' 21 485 506 44 377 5 186 – – 10 827 9,316 25,114 28,437 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society ,…….. .. 45 190 42 1,944 1,986 360 520 15,525 215,525 46,938 354 21,290 8,684 534 19,765 9,572 Y. W. C. A., British National Foreign Department. 15 15 – – _ Zenana Bible and Medical Mission…………….. 1852 _- ~–~ _~_-_-L__1~ 0 __-~___- __~__14_0___1_50____- ____2_56____25_6___~ 25 ___1_5+-__~____~_____ ~ _____+___________________ Totals, 37 British Societies…………………… – 596 50 86 169 500 772 2,160 496 15,292 15,788 638 2,074 753 7,964 143,227 352,758 554,170 3,097 133,538 I 130,86.5 Ceylon Societies JaHna Student Foreign Missionary Society……… 1900 – – – – – – – 2 – 2_ 1- – – – _ 2 _ 160 Jaffna Women's Foreign Missionary Society…….. 1900 — – – – – – – _ 1 1 __ 1- – – – – _ __ 167 ___ Totals, :I Ceylon Societies……………………. r– ~—~–~- —- +— ~—~—~–~- –~2~~–1-7–3 ~-_–~-2-~– -~— –~– —'~—–~~–7Z—~_:– 327- Conti.ental Societies Evangelisch-Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic.8•••••• 1706 34 1 32 17 83 17 60S 622 31 209 237 437 9,671 21,162 21,295 14,263 Evallgelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel .••••••• 1834 60 24 67 11 164 Evangeliska Fosterlands·Stiftelsen ••••••••••••••••• 1878 17 2 18 57 26 841 867 25 114 87 459 9,964 17,767 18,206 52 2,537 7,857 4 18 6 28 Danske Missionsselskab ……………………. . 1863 13 2 9 103 103 11 11 653 -1,241 *2,500 8 543 85 1 6 92 Gossnersche Missionsgesellschaft ••..•••••.•..•••• 1842 44 6 36 2 1 79 80 8 14 8 455 1,139 *1,550 8 347 1,964 1 1 LOve'i'thals Mission ……………………….. . 1872 1 19 335 354 57 460 382 25,642 70,865 91,771 443 7,114 7,291 10 2 26 5 5 1 L. P. Larsen Missionary Society•••••••.••••…•••• 1 14 4 39 – – 1 20 Missionsanstalt zu Hermannsburg ••.•••••••••••••• 1866 13 37 187 1 2 157 159 10 37 47 93 2,680 3,392 4,392 207 Schleswig·Holsteinische Missions~esellschaft ••••••• 1877 20 240 240 9 44 South German Young Men's Chnstian Association•• 64 493 237 2,274 9,172 12,577 5 460 500 – – 1 –1– Totals, 10 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• 203 6 65 2,365 2,430 154 878 772 1,226 51,339 125,278 152,311 516 11,001 32,167 * From the World Atlas af Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, 1910. • Church statistics reported by only seven missions. • Includes data for the Jungle Tribes Mission formerly conducted by the INDIA Presbyterian Church in Ireland. 10 Church-members in good standing. • Includes data for the Woman's Society. 11 It has not been possiole to be certain that this data includes no work • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. for whites. • Not reported. IS Includes a government school grant. • Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Lee are missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal .. Includes data of the Swedish Diocese, which is a mission of the Church{ but are reported with the Lee Memorial Bengali Mission. Svenska Kyrkans Mission. • Inc udes data for the Baptist Zenana Mission. • Colporteurs under the direct supervision of the Bible Society.

– – – – – – – – – • Includes six publishing branches and thirty-five sales depots. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies. THE AND EVANGELlSTIC WORK j DATE FOREIGN NATIVE W<;>RKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS a ~t I . £ . . COUNTRIES .AND SOCIETIES Physicians ·1 rn ______________________________________________ rJ …. -~_;'~~=:t~C:}"h~gaE-~-~~7_i~.1i1.~s.~.:r..:~..~.!~~=~.·Fi~~~-l~0at";'7,~.5C~~~~-+~0.]Z..~~~.~~~~"~;·".P"'c~rd-ISc5E~E"&"u.i~~~.~~~'.l.i'.~;.O]E5-.I~.I.~) ~~O-~"l~o;o0":·~z~~.EES~. "~~,,1f"t '~::"w~~~.~g_~..N:~O;~":..e0-~gba:n5S~~~:~.~§<~v-tf.ii5Elt-~) –~~°"~8!0;:~~:Ss"l.~~6£b4~~~j.~GJ ~~~~'~-z~~0.~!.·!1~58":.~~i,3~–~~o'-z~.~t..OC…s.~r~…m ~U=~:a~~~~]o'·.~v~5~.~~~jo.c~~§.:="ts~":i~Q-.:;~=>~<ti~i~o4~~~~~1"~.~".u,c.'..:.~-.~~~~rlg_-~J.~~'-.J:~~~~ta~t~QI.l~~~:~tf.~i~t ~o ~·•"~u_f§.~,i:.,c:.,~.:,39.=g~i~– ,.>~~.~.".O:..~~'..!~E~~.l~:~l "."'.o"~-o~'-5;Ir.=ga_:_.__~"~"~~_•~~.,oa._,_'.U,:._=.~·!~.§~g~.'5J~;o:~cai~~:= 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 India Societies 1- – – I -I 1 _2 1 Indian Christian Endeavor Union ••….•……•… 1897 1 India Sunday·school Union…………………… 1876 1- – – – 1- -, _ _ Indian Home Mission to the Santhals………….. 1867 6 — – 3 =4 I, =-_2 15 5 258 263 5 25 -7 3- 3- 14,9_90 *30,0_00 3_ – a_ National Council, Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon. 1889 – – – 8 , 8 — 21 21 8 72 _ 61,010 – – National Y. W. C. A. of India, Burma, and Ceylon. 1896 – – – – — – 10 10 _ 131 – __ __ _ _ __ _ 36,728 Totals, 5 India Societies……………………… ~~- ~—-~8 —-7—-~–~-11-~I~~4-.-: –2—~25—–5 –~2~91—-2-9~~–71_5–_2,28–~–7 —– _.—_—_14.,9-9-0—3-0-,0~0-0 —-_._—-_ –~97_,_73_8 International Societies China Inland Mission …………………….•.. 1875 1- – – 81.1 — 2- 1 1 1- 1 5"5 20 1_60 Mission der Briidergemeine …….•…………… 1853 8- — 1 4 21 – 24 24 5 3 6 — 56 125 2 37 30 Salvation Army……………………………. 1882 – 4- 66 44 I 36 150 — 1,901 1,901 23 2,424 – – – _ 411 10,332 :– –~–9~—4,~-~- –~-67—.53r-j –40.–1-73-~— -~-1,-92-~~-1-,9-2-6 —-~~_T-~—-~—-~—_7—-+_—.-~-~—- . Totals, 3 International Societies………………. 29 2,427 7 – 61 130 180 413 10,369 30 Independent Societies Bengal Evangelistic Mission ………………… 1889 _24 _25 Industrial and Evangelistic Mission of India…….. 1880 3- – – 2 4 9- 3 North India School of Medicine lor Christian Women 189t – 3- — 2 5 — _ _ 1 – 2 24 24 5 2 Poona and Indian Village Mission……………. 18S, – _. 1 9 7 ·20 37 – 20 21 1 11 5 24 24 47 23 1,175 – _ 1 8 Strict Baptist Mission, South India…………… 1880 1- – – 1- 2 1 2 105 105 285 5 130 23 Tehri Border Village Mission………………… – 1- – — 1- 2- ,~–~—.~–~—.—,—-;~~–.~—~—-~–~–~—-~–7_–~—-_+—–~——~–~–___~_____ i Totals, 6 Independent Societies……………….. – 332 I 28 1,305 5- 4 9 11 26 55 2 68 70 11 15 13 2 129 129 23 i Indigeneous Societies Boys' Christian Home Mission …….. :…………. 1900 – — – 5 2 i1 3 10 -i 20 20 3 2 51 222 Chtnsurah and Hooghly Zenana MIssIOn……….. 1875 __ _. _ _ 1 GInoddiaavnarMi iBSSaIpOtinsatrySwSoadcieesthya oSfuvTairntanveyvapealklya ..S.o..c.i.e.t.y… 11898038 -_ -_ _, 1 1 56 Jungle Tribes Mission……………………….. 1891 _ -_ -_ _ = Ii.' -= -= 201 2231 1 8 Keskar's Christian Mission at Cholapur………… 1899 – – 110 MMaudkrtai sMTaimssilioMni.s..s.i.o..n……………………………………………….. _ _ 152254526~ 1252~6r6iO 29 14 7 55 167 906 113 National Missionary Society of India………….. 1-896 — -1 1 "8 13 St. Thomas Syrian Christian Evangelistic Association 1905 – – – _ – I' – – 1 2 1 2 1,248 60 1,956 South Travancore Native Evangelistic Society…… 1891 – _ 125 103 Tinnevelly Children's Mission ….•……………. 1901 – – -=2 1," -_~5 -_~9 =_1 1 1 10 620 1,248 4 293 '- 1891 – – -35-,4-5-2 7 360 1,530 7 1,377 Totals, 12 Indigenous Societies ………………. — -1 2 *SOO 20 2,167 – – 6 9 2,170 1,800 2,381 4 658 6,395 Grand Totals for India, 120 Societies•••.•………. _ _ -52-2-,3-4-9 55 230 —- -1,-3-5-8 –35-8 15 25 454 36 154 _ _ nil- t – — -10-,-87-2 2,558 4 10,895 – – -, – – 9 9 4-2-2-,1-3-~ -57-3-,4-5-4 – – 4 _ 4 4 4 – 1 30 5 320 —3-2-5..;..—-6-'1—-6-7'- 42 3,749 6,109 -1-1-5 -16-3 1,279. ,.17 4,'6,35' 1,270 34,084 35,354 1,2136[110,217 -4,-08-8 9-1-6-,7-7-3· -1,-47-1-,7-2-7 CEYLON American Societies t~1' , = = 396 409 t"~ = – – – 4;418 . c' FAFoomrr..erDiDceeappntt..,B, For. Mis …… " 3 ,II ld, :Ii 12Jl' 1;973' 11,973 72~ 3,818 8,758 oard of Commissions for .YA. .,MU. .CS'.AA…… 1816 3 1 ! . 2 1 4! 19 INanttei ornnatalioBnoala rC,doYm.mWitt.ee 11899~6~ — – -_ -1 It,,' '1= -_ _ – .j 1 _ -_ -_ -_ _ _ _ Trustees of Jaffna College Func!s. '…….•……… :_1_8Z_'~-;-___i–_ _i_—-+-.'__.-_Z-i-'-'___:____J .~~.,______:,—_'.-.-.–+–t-i——-~_;..'——_i_-'·-_~–i—-.–~-_-_- ~,,–__-'_-_~-_=;e—.. _ 1'—– .~-, -f-'-~~- Totals, 4 American Societies •…•.••…………. – 4 1 2 4 3 5 18 13 396 409 9 23 19 121 1,973 1,973 4,418 72 3,818 8,758 British Societies Baptist Missionary Society •……•..••………… 1812 4 2 63 69 20 110 130 2 55 *19 48 1,057 1,057 *4,200 123 1,575 8- British and Foreign Bible Society .•.••…………. 1810 1 Children's Special Service Mission .•…………… 1 2 '91 91 Christian Literature Society for India…………. . 1858 1 1 1 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands ……………. . 1 '1~ 2- 45 45 1 4 2 – – – 1 Church Missionary Society………………….. . 1818 20 62 21 760 781 9 28 30 70 2 a9_0 8,309 23 23 3 – 3 – 6162 11,613 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society …. . 18f·9 4,158 11,272 8- Friends' Foreign Mission Association ………….. . 1896 8 8 — 28 28 2 Indian Christian Realm Mission ……………… . 1903 2 12 – 56 56 4 16 129 22 895 292 1 3 – 27 27 1,650 63 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. …….. . 1840 4 4 109 111 2 16 16 285 512 982 2,846 16 220 20 2 854 904 5 24,005 1,592 'Vesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 7 ••••••••••• 1814 22 2 2 10 2 56 50 – – 4 9 43 802 2,803 29 3,850 4,676 2 -, Y. W. C. A., British National Foreign Department. IM7 14 213 325 112 7,437 7,437 337 17,137 1 ..—!—…;—-;..—-7—-+—.;—-~,- —-7—+—!–~–_+—;–~—_;_—-;:__—-;:—–i—-.— Totals, 12 British Societies ….•…..•…………. 50 2 15 36 119 222 93 2,081 2,174 55 309 369 659 13,994 23,581 44,513 529 23,767 14,932 Ceylon Societies Colombo Industrial School. ..••……………….. 1896 20 21 *300 *300 *1,000 2,287 Henaratgoda Village Mission ………………… . 1895 300 300 1,000 2,287 National Council, Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon .. 1896 18 18 ~ otals, 3 Ceylon Societies ..•…………………. 6 6 5 44 45 Continental Society Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic s. . . . . .. 1903 20 2 90 205 205 50 International Society Salvation Army 1882 8 5 18 157 157 128 Indigenous Society Jaffna Native Evangelical Society …………….. . 1832 2 3 3- 1 31 42 60 4 250 674 Grand Totals for Ceylon, 21 Societies …..••••…..• 62 4 19 44 134 263 109 2,680 2,789 – – 1 – – —-~ 69 483 388 783 16,388 26,101 50,196 606 27,885 26,651 .. Federates denominational Sunday·school work. No independent statistics. • Colporteurs under the immediate supervision ·of the Bible Society. • Sales depots. CEYLON 6 Net increase. 1 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 7 Includes data for Women's Society. 2 Includes data for the Baptist Zenana Missionary Society. 8 Partial data of the Swedish Diocese, which is a mission of the Svenska – – – – -3 -No-t reported. Kyrkans Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all esti111ates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS ASIA-INDIA mony as exists between caste and noncaste Hindus, and intensify any Christian Progress in India surviving social bitterness between them. T HE growth of Christianity in the T India's Foe-Alcohol . last decades is shown by the fol- HE secretary of the United lowing remarkable figures: 1881, Council on Work Among Young 1,862,634; 1891,2,284,380; 1901, 2,- People in India, in discussing the 923,241; 19 11 ,3,876,196. question, "What has a convert to Christianity a right to expect of the Of the present total more than two Christian Church in the matter of the and one-third millions are to be use of alcoholic drinks?" calls atfound in southern India, where there tention to the fact that the use of are Christian colonies planted in the intoxicants in India is enormously early centuries of the faith, and where increasing. The harm done to India's considerable accessions by conversion manhood by alcoholic drinks is great. have been reported in recent years. Thousands are annually added to the There have been striking increases list of drunkards, from among those in the Panjab and the United Prov- ""ho are "moderate" drinkers. The inces, the combined figures being Church should unwaveringly and un- 379,445, as against I6g,546 ten years compromisingly teach that the use of ago. In the two Bengals and their alcoholic beverages is an unmixed evil. States the number of Christians has Only total abstainers should be orrisen from 315,198 to 464,573, while dained and tolerated as ministers of in Hyderabad an advance from 23,- the Gospel. No person's name should 000 to over 54,000 is reported. In be allowed to remain upon the registhe Native States, as a whole, the ter of the Church who is guilty of advance has been relatively greater using liquor to excess, nor should he than in British districts. be taken back into membership until he had shown that he was free from A Hindu Condemns Hinduism the habit.

T HE Christian Patriot, of Madras, T What is Hinduism? published a very interesting letter HE Leader, of Allahabad, recentrecently addrest by Mr. Justice San- ly published the replies of more karan Nair to Mrs. Annie Besant, or less representative Hindus to the who desired him to endorse a move- question, "What is Hinduism, and ment to establish a Hindu university. what is essential in it?" One, an Altho the responsible educational au- authority in himself, said, "A Hindu thorities under the government of In- is one born in India, whose parents, dia have sanctioned the project .of as far as people can remember, were the noted theosophist, and a public not foreigners, and did not profess official might therefore have been a foreign religion like Mohammeexpected to give at least nominal ap-' danism or Christianity or Judaism, proval to the proposition, the justice, and who himself has not embraced notwithstanding he is himself a Brah- one of those religions." man of high degree, totally discountenances all thought of a sectarian Another intelIigent writer said, school for the propagation of Hindu- "There are no dogmas in Hinduism. ism. He says that any revival of the You may believe in any doctrine you teachings of the Hindu sacred books can only tend to destroy such har-

choose, even in atheism, without ceas- harmonious, and full of promise in ing to be a Hindu." view of the new chapter in Indian history recently opened by the Sov- A third writer stated, "Hinduism ereigns at Delhi. The national awais adherence to certain practises im- kening in India is, of course, the direct peratively demanded and prescribed result of British rule and of faithful by it." missionary service.

The last answer comes near to the American United Presbyterian Mission root of the matter, for "practise" founded on caste is the stronghold of IN 1855 the American United Pres- Hinduism. Tho Hinduism holds to byterian Mission in India was comthe theory of "maya," viz., that menced with one missionary and his things are not what they seem, and wife, in the northern part of the Panthat the external aspect of the world jab, and it has grown under the and human life is only an illusion, Lord's blessing until there are 22 men yet the practises of social and so- and 34 women missionaries from called religious life (chief among America, 34 native ordained ministhem caste) are its very center. With ters, and 395 native lay workers. the falling of caste Hinduism will There are 43 organized congregaquickly surrender to the attack of tions, and 24,352 members, while the the messengers of the Gospel. Christian community numbers 46,451. The 181 Sunday-schools contain 8,30 Efficient Service of Bible Women pupils, and 201 day schools have 11,- 003 scholars. NOT enough is thought and. said about one of the most important The work among the Chuhras, one and valuable of Christian native of the deprest classes, is especially agencies in India. A splendid, 1.!nseen flourishing. Dr. Martin saw the opporwork is being carried on incessantly, tunity and heard the call. Unreserdevotedly and indefatigably just now vedly he committed himself to the by hundreds of native Hindu Bible evangelization of the whole Chuhra women. Their lives are obscure. class. He employed the best agents, Their efforts are not trumpeted, and pushed education, and trained boys to they have no thought of commenda- teach others, raised up teachers and tion or praise. But they are doing preachers from among them, and what no other workers could even started a theological school. Thus he attempt. They gain access to the gathered the Chuhras, baptizing four women of every class and caste. or five hundred a year. When he died Many of them are wives of village in 19IO, a canvass of the rolls of the readers living in the little scattered districts in which he labored, showed rest houses. These are in contact, that he baptized in all 7,200 Chuhras. in an intimate manner, with the na- Thus the Lord blest the work. tives, in a degree impossible to foreign agents. They are especial fa- The Basel Mission vorites of the low-caste folks and the wretched pariahs, and among these T HIS German Mission works in they succeed in the work of teach- Malabar, South Canara, in the ing inquirers and new converts.- southern Maratha country, the Nilgi- Homiletic Review. ris and Coorg, and uses three lan- guages besides several spoken by The Indian Native Congress aboriginal tribes. The first mission- aries, including the famous Hebich, SEVEN thousand educated Indians, came to India in 1834, but the society, including 1,000 delegates from a restricted at first to providing misdistance, met at Calcutta recently to sionaries for the C. M. S. and other discuss Indian affairs. The proceed- societies, was founded in the year ings opened "with prayer, and with the of the battle of Waterloo, and prepasinging of a national song," were very

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

rations are already in view for cele- of the missionaries called them the brating the hundredth anniversary of most refreshing which he ever attend- 1815. In Malabar every church-mem- ed in China. Why? because Dr. Yang ber will be expected to make a con- is a man of faith and prayer, and he tribution of coins of whatever de- preaches "Christ crucified." nomination. This suggests the remark that the Christians of this mis- The Chinese Character sion, who now number, communicants and others, 18,602, are making re- AS" the late. Sir Robert Hart said: markable progress in liberality. . The Chmese are well behaved, law-abiding, intelligent, economical, Mission Schools in Ceylon and industrious. They can learn any- thing and do anything. They are T HE American COtlgregational punctiliously polite, they worship Mission in Ceylon has a system talent, and they believe in right so of 124 village schools, with 16,000 firmly that they scorn to think it rechildren in attendance. For the sup- quires to be supported or enforced port of these schools the home board by might. These qualities are not gives $570, the government appropri- simply to be found in isolated cases, ating yearly $14,000 for all expenses but are characteristic of the race as save religious instruction and the a whole." China's agricultural wealth upkeep of school buildings. But as may be estimated from the fact that the $4.50 per school appropriated by it sustains a population five times the board is hardly sufficient to pay as great as the United States upon the expenses of the religious instruc- a smaller area. The people of China tion, the school buildings themselves furnish the largest potential asset of are in pressing need of renewal. Two skilled and cheap labor of any nahundred doIlars would, on an aver- tion in the world. age, replace and equip each of these mud schools with a substitute one Traveling Then and Now of coral. A MISSIONARY writes: A new CHINA epoch has dawned in travel- ing in this part of China. We are o A Chinese Moody leaving the old and embracing the R. YANG'S parents and grand- new. We used to ride almost exclu- _ parents were Christians. He him- sively behind the "wooden-headed" self was brought up in the Methodist mule, but now the iron horse is slow- Episcopal Church and educated in the ly but surely displacing the mule on Methodist Episcopal institutions. He the great highways of North China. practised foreign medicine in an inter- The "Peking" cart has a far-away and ior city and made money, but his suc- classic sound, but as an instrument of cess gave him a proud heart, so that he torture for tired bodies and broken became cold toward God and man, and nerves it is not lightly to be dismissed; was only a nominal Christian. Then the comfortless and springless, it has held spirit of God showed him the evil in- its place for many hundreds of years fluence which he exerted, and a desire over the roads of North China. The to study the Bible was created within "patient" mule has dragged it through him. He read it morning, noon and myriads of morasses in the shape of night, until he was convicted, then con- mud roads, and over ages of rocky verted. He gave up his practise of roads, but in some places, at least, the medicine and became a teacher of the end is in sight. Bible. Like Moody, he is really a man of one book. He is now employed Passing of Chinese Idols by the Bible Study Committee to organize Bible study work throughout T HE idols of China are suffering the country. A short time ago he held from increasing neglect on the a series of meetings at Kashing. One part of the population. A writer in the Assembly Herald remarks: "The

shrewd, matter-of-fact, materialistic furloughs, two of which were spent Chinese peasant, prest for the next in England and one in the United meal, entertains no great respect for States.

ldols upon whom he spent hard-earned Miaaionary Conference at Swatow cash in offerings, but from whom he gets no help in his day of need. Nor I N spite of the rebellion in China, in these days of piping peace does it the missionaries of the South conduce to his awe of their power to China Baptist Mission held their ansee them, as one can now see them in nual conference at Swatow from Deevery section, fallen over against the cember 13th to 16th. The seven wall, with an arm or leg or sword central stations were represented, and gone. Often one sees the Buddhas, matters of great importance were dewith their sickly-placid smiles, dumped cided. The question of union in into a corner, helpless; or a hideous educational work with the English war-god, lying prone on his face and Presbyterian Mission in Swatow was broken like Dagon, with none so poor transferred to a special committee for to do him reverence. further consideration.

Educational work among the Hak- Dr. Griffith John kas will be undertaken in connection with the Southern Baptist Mission A FTER more than half a century in Canton, and a committee was ap- in the service of the L. M. S. pointed to lay before the Home in China, Dr. Griffith John has re- Board the facts concerning the large turned to his native land. A gray- emigration of the Swatow Chinese haired veteran, for he is now in his to Hongkong, Annam, Straits Settleeighty-first year, he is completely bro- ments, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and ken in health. Dr. John was born above all, to Siam, which calls for in Swansea, in r83 I, and was early the speedy sending out of missionconverted. He preached his first aries among these emigrants in their sermon at a small prayer-meeting in new homes. Strong action was taken a private house, when he was four- looking toward the opening of new teen years old. In 1855, when he stations in the unoccupied territory and his wife sailed for Shanghai, the to the west and northwest, which criticism was made that children were would form a link between the now sent to convert the Chinese. But Southern Baptists at Ying Tak and the "child" Griffith John grew into the China Inland Mission in southern a strong man who has founded more Kiang-si. than one hundred mission stations and has planted scores of churches. JAPAN From Shanghai he penetrated. the How a Japanese Was Converted A country in every direction, tho Han- JAPANESE Christian tells how he was won to Jesus: "A miskow became the center of his activi- ties. There he founded a hospital, sionary lady got 25 Japanese boys a high-school, a normal school, a di- into a class to tell us of Jesus. We vinity school for the training of na- had great curiosity to see this foreign tive evangelists, and a medical school. lady, and not caring about Jesus, we He has been indefatigable as a trans- did care to see how everything looked lator, having acquired an admirable -her dress, her books, her furniture, knowledge of the written and spo- her pictures. But every time she ken language of the people among would have us read the Bible. We whom he worked. He was also in- had the Gospel of Luke. We read strumental in establishing the great till we came to the crucifixion. She Central China Religious Tract So- could not speak Japanese; she had an ciety. English Bible, we had a Bible in J ap- Ee has spent only five years out anese language. When we read the of China since 1855; has had three story of the Cross, she got down on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

her knees and prayed for us. vVe The Presbyterian Host in Korea could not understand what she prayed, but we watched her close. Soon she T HE Korean Presbyterian Church began to cry. Then she fell on her is alert. In a membership of face, weeping bitterly. Then 25 Jap- 36,074, there are 6,308 men and women who serve the Lord as elders, anese boys cry, too. Then inside of deacons, leaders of tens, class leaders, three weeks, all us 25 boys give our Sabbath-school teachers, and in varihearts to Jesus." ous other ways, entirely at their own charges. There are only 78 organ- KOREA ized churches, but r,059 groups- churches to be-some of them with What God Is Doing in Pyeng Yang congregations of 400. Special classes for Bible study, lasting four days T HE station at Pyeng Yang was each or more, and including some established in 1895, a little more Bible institutes of a month, enrolled than sixteen years ago. It contains during the year ending September to-day about 6,000 Presbyterians 1st, 54,587 persons. and Methodists, and the Christian constituency is 10 per cent. of the The total number of adherents, total population. In the territory catechumens and members of the enaround Pyeng Yang, 27,720 more tire Presbyterian Church is only 108,- Christians are found, and they all 970. The gifts last year amounted aided during the past year the for- to $8I,309.I7 gold. If we estimate the eign missionaries and the seven or- ration of income between the churchdained pastors, the 57 evangelists, the membership in Korea and in the 63 women helpers, the 10 Bible col- United States as one to ten, the toporteurs, and the 1,700 Sunday-school tal contribution per communicant is teachers of the native force in mis- equivalent to $22.50. sionary effort. Thus it does not seem remarkable that the baptized num- Six thousand, eight hundred and bered 2,417 between October I, 1910, twenty-three adults were received on and September 30, I9II, while 3,854 confession of faith last year, and 14,- catechumens were received. In the 757 catechumens, or those under in- Bible institutes and Bible classes in struction preparatory to full mem- Pyeng Yang, 1,219 men and 981 bership. women received instruction, and they in turn instructed 12,163 men and One of the newest stations is at 6,369 women in country classes. In An Dong. First Christian service the 186 primary schools, 2,950 boys was held at An Dong in a book-store and 815 girls were taught by 296 -August, 1909, seven believers. On tellchers, while in the academies 316 the second anniversary, 220 enrolled boys and 140 girls attended under members. Seventy-three were exam- 25 teachers. The college had 49 ined for church-membership, the oldstudents this year, and a new build- est a woman of 73, the youngest a ing has been erected for them and girl of 8. for the boys of the academy. The theological seminary had 134 stu- Conditions in Formosa dents, and the graduating class had 16 members. The Christians of Pyeng T HE Japanese Government, SInce Yang territory contributed $29,524 the cession of Formosa to it by to the support and the extension of China sixteen years ago, has rendered the Church, and Koreans receive only life and property secure, built railabout one-eighth of what an Ameri- roads and other roads, and has so can earns per day. developed the country at large that it is self-supporting. The camphor Truly, the Lord is doing wonderful and opium industries are government things among and through the Ko- monopolies, but the use of opium is rean Christians. being discouraged and has decreased, so that its complete abolition is only a

question of time. The sugar indus- The country roads are infested by try is under severe restrictions, but bands of robbers, so that trade is the production is much larger than almost at a standstill. At Yezd, in the days of Chinese rule. Public which was recently a prey to looters, schools are being established among the supply of wheat from Shiraz has the Formosans, with Japanese teach- stopt, and bread is very scarce. The ers in charge, and the Japanese lan- roads are forsaken, the horses unguage is spreading rapidly. The re- derfed, and the people everywhere lations between the Japanese adminis- are starving. Add to these miseries tration and the people at large are the unhappy foreign. relations of constantly improving, tho there are Persia with Russia and Great Britain few Formosans in official positions at and one may well pity the Persian present. Government and people.

The mass of the Formosan people The Beirut Theological Seminary is still firmly held in the bonds of superstition and demonolatry. Thus, T HE Syria Mission (Presbyterian) the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, announces the reorganization of founded in I872 by the famous G. L. its theological seminary in Beirut 011 Mackay, in the north, and the Eng- an interdenominational basis. Inlish Presbyterian Mission, commenced struction will be chiefly in Arabic, in 1865, in the south, have done most and the course will cover three years. excellent work along evangelistic, English, Hebrew and Greek will be educational, and medical lines. They added to the regular courses in thehave gathered about I2,000 church- ology, history, geography, etc. Rev. members, and have 160 churches. But F. E. Hoskins, D.D., will be presithe wild savages of the eastern part dent, and the faculty will contain of the island are not yet reached. Messrs. Hardin, March and Ford as Of the 80,000 Japanese now in the other American members, with Mr. island, only 700 are connected with Ibrahim Haurani and .other Syrian the five Presbyterian and two Epis- scholars. A new building for the copal churches. While this number seminary will be erected at Beirut, of Christians is much greater in pro- and a class will begin in 1912. The portion to popUlation than that in Syrian Protestant College has prom- Japan itself, it is mainly due to the ised cooperation, and the opening of influx of Christians from Japan and the various departments of instrucnot to work done among the J apa- tion, of the library, and of the munese in Formosa. There is, there- seum to the students of the seminary. fore, urgent need of increased missionary activity among the Japanese A Call from Euphrates Colle&e in Formosa. The numerous members of the Kumi-ai churches are urging MANY Young Turks are utt~r1y the Japanese Home Missionary So- at sea in religion and morals. ciety, A. B. C. F. M., to enter the They and their associates from the field and open work, perhaps in Tai- Christian races have been educated hoku, the center. in European universities, where the religious influence was destructive, MOSLEM LANDS with the result that, as a rule, they are agnostic or atheistic in their Misgovernment in Persia opinions, and they have brought back loose moral ideas. Many openly scorn I N spite of the fact that Persia is the restraints which to us seem fun- now enjoying a democratic consti- damental. Truthfulness is despised, tution, misgovernment there was assassination is glorified, social purity probably never worse than at present. and the sanctity of the marriage re- Lawlessness is rife in the towns, and lation are ridiculed by men who are on December 1st the Governor of honored as leaders in the new life Fars was assassinated in Teheran. of the people.

WORLD··WIDE MISSIONARY

The future of Turkey undoubtedly Soon the sheik accepted Jesus as his depends on the education that future Lord and Savior. After his baptism leaders will receive. Euphrates Col- he returned to his village and began lege, at Harpoot, Asia Minor, is pre- to preach Christ immediately. Perse- paring to meet the needs of the mo- cution commenced. He was arraigned ment, but it must enlarge its facilities on a false charge, and imprisoned, and broaden its work before it can having boldly confest that his only meet the pressing demands. It needs crime was his faith in Christ. This funds for the purpose immediately. blest work goes on, a living proof • May its friends come to its aid. of the power of the surrendered life of the young man who caused him to What Mission Schools Are Doing become an inquirer.

AFTER a recent extensive tour AFRICA through the Orient, Secretary Patton, of the American Board, IHow the Dark Continent Was Peopled writes: "Mohammedanism can not N popular thought the Africans are long withstand the inroads of Chris- all negroes. But in reality the tian education and evangelistic effort. Dark Continent is a museum of races. Already our schools are drawing Mos- In the remote past, race after race lem pupils in goodly numbers. In the entered Africa from Arabia, and, heart of the Stamboul district of Con- driving the older invaders before stantinople stands the Gedik Pasha them, swept across the continent. school, conducted by our Woman's First were the bushmen, a diminutive Board. Never shall I forget walking copper-colored race of hunters. Land- into one of the rooms and finding 40 ing in the vicinity of Somaliland, they Turkish lads, the sons of Government wandered across the continent. officials and men of wealth. Straight- limbed, fine-featured, intelligent-look- The negro seems to have been the ing boys they were, and they hold the next important arrival. This power- future of Turkey in their hands. In ful black race pushed its way across other schools it is the same, especially Africa from east to west, until it in the colleges like Robert College, occupied all the country from Cape and the American Girls· College on the Verde to the Nile Valley. The bush- Bosporus, the Syrian Protestant Col- men turned their faces southward to lege at Beirut, and the institutions of avoid the inrush of negroes. the interior. In course of time Hamitic and Influence of a Spirit-filled Life Semitic tribes crossed the Isthmus of Suez or the Gulf of Aden into Af- A MISSIONARY of the C. M. S. rica, and gradually occupied the in Palestine tells a story which northern and northeastern regions. once more proves the power of a sur- rendered life in recommending the By intermarriage of negro and Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. A bushmen (and perhaps Hamite) the very wild and immoral young Mos- Hottentot race originated in the re- lem became a patient in the mission- gion north of the equatorial lakes. ary hospital. There he heard the Gos- At an unknown date these people, pel, and, by the grace of God, was driving their horned cattle before born again, a new creature in Christ them, emigrated southward, pushing and also completely changed in all his their way through the vast hunting- habits, he returned to his native vil- grounds of the fierce little bushmen, lage. So marked was the change that until they reached the southwestern it attracted the attention of the sheik coast. who immediately inquired after its cause. The reply which he received, After a lapse of centuries the bush- led him to visit the medical mission- men were again disturbed-this time ary, who preached Christ to him. by the powerful Bantu tribes. This hybrid people first appear north of the lakes, and may have originated

in the ingrafting of Hamitic and Gairdner and A. T. Upson in 1908. Semitic tribes upon a negro stock. The list is divided into three sec- A proud, imperial race they were, tions: ( I) Books specially for Mosand, disturbed in their original home, lems; (2) books for Jews; (3) books they swept over the southern half of for Christians. Africa. The conquest took centuries to accomplish, but gradually the Plans are being made for the speedy Bantu drove Bushman and Hottentot publication of suitable literature for alike into the southwest corner of women, and a "Directory of All the continent, and themselves occu- Workers Among Moslems, in All pied the mighty African peninsula. Lands" is under consideration. A" The L. M. S. work is among the small series of Arabic leaflets is be- Bantu people.-L. M. S. Chronicle. ing prepared in response to a special request from China. An Efficient Missionary Helper In its colportage work the Nile A NEW mission boat is to ply the Mission Press has entered upon a Nile. The American Mission plan of cooperation with the Church has purchased the Allegheny, at a Missionary Society, so that the Church cost of $5,00:). It will take the place Missionary Society takes the westof the Ibis, which has been used ern part of the Delta and the northfor many years. The new boat is ern provinces of Upper Egypt, the 74 feet long. It has a deck 60 feet Press takes the eastern part of the long, suitable for meetings, dining- Delta and the southern provinces of room, kitchen and bathroom. A barge Upper Egypt. The Press has five will be secured to tow with the boat, colporteurs who work hard, with to be used for a clinic and doctor's much opposition and amid great difoffice. Through the means of this ficulties. They are, however, meeting boat last year, the British and For- with encouraging success and greatly eign Bible Society distributed 28,0:)0 need funds to employ additional colcopies of the Bible or portions of porteurs and for a permanent and the same. d.dequate printing plant.

AFRICA-NORTH The Sudan Pioneer Mission The Nile Mission Press WHEN the Sudan Pioneer Mis- sion was founded in Germany T HE Nile Mission Press, founded in I905 for the twofold purpose in 1900, there were few who conof producing and circulating Chris- sidered aggressive missionary work tian literature among the people of among the Mohammedans feasible, Egypt and other countries, especially and many who took an active part in among Mohammedans, continues to its organization thought that it should do a great work. It has published simply prepare the way for future recently four more "KhutDas," writ- aggressive work in southern Egypt ten for Moslems by Sheik Abdullah and in the Sudan. Four years later with the aid of European mission- it was decided that the way was aries. The three addresses on per- open for aggressive missionary effort sonal purity which Dr. John Mott among Mohammedans, and the repdelivered to young men in Cairo dur- resentatives of the Sudan Pioneer ing his visit in March, I9II, have Mission began to work earnestly at been printed in Arabic and English, Assuan, which had been occupied and nearly one thousand copies were soon after the founding of the missold in the first two or three months sion. Darau was occupied in I907, after their publication. The Press and a third station, Edfu, in Novemhas issued a new edition of the Der, I9II. "Descriptive Guide to Books," which was brought out by Messrs. VI!. H. T. The missionaries of the Sudan Pi- oneer Mission are still the only mes- sengers of the Gospel among the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

large number of Mohammedans in him more of God's Word. But he Nubia, while in the Sudan they are hesitates and halts, when he sees in close cooperation with other so- others about to accept Christ, and cieties. Their work consists in his people approach him with compreaching, in medical missionary and plaints and fears concerning the in educational work, in visiting among spread of Christianity. the women, and in itinerant work in the surrounding villages. The t'oO Among Mohammedans in Togoland schools for girls at Assuan and Edfu have about 150 pupils, while all the I N Togoland, the German colony in evangelistic meetings are well at- Vest Africa, the number of Motended. The four Gospels have been hammedans has been increasing so translated into the Nubian language rapidly, and the danger of a spread (Kenuzi dialect), and are to be pub- of Islam has been so apparent during lished by the British and Foreign the past years, that the director of Bible Society, probably with Latin the North German Missionary Socharacters. Thus, after more than ciety, Dr. Schreiber, in his annual re- 1,000 years, the Nubian language is port for 1901, asked, "Shall the to be printed. The introduction of building of the minaret of a Mo- Latin letters, in place of the Arabic, hammedan mosque precede the erecmay counteract somewhat the use of tion of the tower of a Protestant the language of Islam, and thus break church in Lome?" Ten years later, the power of that religion. at the seventy-fifth anniversary of the society, we heard Dr. Schreiber The missionary force of the Sudan call attention to the danger threaten- Pioneer Mission consists of seven ing the heathen Erhe in Togoland European and five native workers, from the aggressive missionary spirit while four additional European la- of the Hausa traders, and said: "It borers are preparing to be sent out is our duty to pay attention to these in the autumn of this year. Mohammedans in Togoland." A few days later the executive committee of AFRICA-WEST the North German Society took ac- tion very quietly, and it instructed An Emir Almost Persuaded Missionary Funke, of Lome, then on furlough, to commence work among ONE of the earliest converts of the the Hausa in Lome immediately af- Church Missionary Society in ter his return to the field. About northern Nigeria, Mallam Fate, main- the middle of November Mr. Funke, tains himself by means of a sewing- therefore, quietly opened aggressive machine. Last fall the Emir of Kat- work among the Mohammedans in sina, a Hausa State, invited him to Lome. Thus an important forward his palace, and Fate worked his ma- step has been taken by this German chine daily in his presence, sur- society. The new work will strengthen rounded by princes and courtiers. the hands of the missionaries of the The faithful Christian daily spoke Basel Missionary Society, who are of his faith, and used his Arabic getting ready to enter North Togo- Bible diligently. He also visited the land and try to stem the tide of Momallams in the city, and he taught hammedanism sweeping in upon its some to read the Gospels in the heathen inhabitants. Hausa Roman character. When the Emir went on a five days' journey Islam on the Gold Coast he took Fate with him, saying, "I dare not leave you in the city lest DURING the days of the old heayou should convert others." But Fate then kings of Ashantiland few found many opportunities to speak of Christ, and now the Emir himself Mohammedans elared to settle in Kuhas become a diligent inquirer, and masi, but since the country has come frequently asks the Christian to tell under English rule, Mohammedans have come from the Sudan, from

Timbuctu and Sokoto, from Moroc- hitherto, selected Uhha as its new co, and multitudes of Mohammedan field of labor. It is located north- Hausas flood the country. These east of Ujiji, which is the most im- Hausas settle in quarters of their portant commercial center on the own, called Songos, wherever they eastern shore of Lake Tanganyika, come in large numbers. In Wankyi and is the endpoint of the future the Songo is larger in extent and German East Africa transcontinental population than the Ashanti town, railroad. Uhha is very fertile, pro- while four to six thousand Moham- ducing, beside tropical fruits of all medans inhabit the distinct quarter kinds, dates, rubber, coffee, cotton, of Kumasi. The Protestant societies oranges, and also almost all kinds on the Gold Coast Colony (the S. P. of European grain and vegetables.

G., the Basel Society, the Wesleyan Its inhabitants, the Waha, however, Methodists, and the American Bap- have shown hitherto much hostility tists) should pay especial attention to to the German Government, and have these followers of Islam, who un- a bad name on account of frequent doubtedly retard and endanger Chris- attacks upon caravans and upon ru- tian work for Africans. lers and tribes friendly to the Ger- AFRICA-EAST mans. The Neukirchen Missionary So- Extension in German East Africa ciety, whose laborers have been busy S TRETCHING from the coast of hitherto in British East Africa and the Indian Ocean to Lakes Tan- upon Java, have chosen as its new, ganyika and Nyasa, German East third field, U rundi, which is lo- Africa has an area of about 375,000 cated a little northeast from the square miles, and a popUlation of northern end of Lake Tanganyika about 7,000,000, of whom the ma- and not far from the borders of the jority are fetish worshipers. The Kongo Free State. It is south of Moravians, the Berlin, the Leipsic, Ruanda and Usumbura, where the and the German East Africa Mis- missionaries of the German East Af- sionary Societies, the Church Mis- rica Missionary Society are doing a sionary Society, and the Universities blest work. The first Neukirchen Mission have been diligently at work, missionaries are erecting the first yet much territory remained unoc- buildings in Iruvura under great difcupied. The Leipsic Society has, ficulties. therefore, decided to occupy new ter- Thus the great stretches of land ritory in the colony, while two other in German East Africa, where no German societies, Breklum and Neu- missionaries were located hitherto, are rapidly being taken up by the kirchen, will also enter. The Leipsic Missionary Society se- German societies, which are now reallected the Kilimanjaro region, and izing their special responsibility for two of its missionaries have occu- the German colonies.

pied Iramba. The new field is a AFRICA-SOUTH table-land with about 50,000 inhabit- A South African "Orient" ants, who are settled closely together.

T vVhile Roman Catholic missionaries HE next triennial conference of missionaries, representing all the have taken possession of Turu, which is south of Iramba, the regions of. agencies at work in South Africa, Iramba and of Isansu and Ijambi is to be held at Cape Town in are entirely unoccupied. The German July, and is to be made a very spe- Government is planning a railroad cial and memorable occasion. A mis- (Mpapua-Kilimatinde-Taboral) ,which sionary demonstration or exhibition will make the region easily accessible. on a very large scale is being or- The Breklum Missionary Society, ganized to show the place mis~ions which has had work in India only have occupied in the past of South

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 3II

Africa, and their intimate relation fered to any churches which wish to to the present situation and the pro- erect hostels in connection with the motion of harmony between whites college, and three important churches and blacks. Mr. J. Du Plessis, the have taken the first steps to this end.

historian of South African Christian The college, tho not giving formal missions, is organizing the exhibl- religious instruction, is to be Chris- tion, and Messrs. Thomas G. Howe tian in tone and character.

and F. Holderness Gale (who were Are Not "Rice Christians" actively interested in promoting The Orient in London) are cooperating. I N the Limpopo district, Portuguese The bioscope will play a very large East Africa, there are 10 native part in the demonstration at Cape workers-one third of the entire Town. A cinematograph operator number in this one district-who acis to be sent round the mission fields, cept no salaries, thus making a conand the films will be reproduced first tribution of about $600 a year toward hand in South Africa. native self-support in that one dis- trict.

Racialism in South Africa Dying Out Let Others Do Likewise BRITON and Boer are showing ad- T HE White Fathers, Catholic mis- mirable qualities in their way of sionaries on Lake Tanganyika, solving the difficult problem that con- have hit on a practical plan for fronts them in South Africa. Happi- checking the Mohammedan propaly the leading men are men guided by ganda which is carried on by Arab Christian principle, men who seem traders. They have trained the nato be honestly striving to apply the tives in trading, so that the needs of Sermon on the Mount to the demands the country are met by the inhabitof the situation. At a great congress ants, and Arab interlopers, with their of all parties recently held at Dloem- vices and their religion, are no longer fontein, General Botha (presiding) able to make a living there. exprest the hope that influences would Once a Savage, Now a Saint radiate from that gathering which TEWART WHITE, who pio- S would "sweep South Africa clear of neered English missions on Lake racialism !" The language difficulty is one of the most formidable, but they Tanganyika, tells of a chief in his have apparently discovered a way out, neighborhood, .who, in order to vex so that there seems every prospect the missionary, cut off the ears, nose that South Africa will be presently and lips of an old woman and sent them into the station with his com~ a great white man's country. pliments. Later his headsman, with T Wesleyan Work Prospering a raiding band, descended upon the HE English Methodist lIission in mission garden and beheaded three South Africa has 3,609 volun- of the men peacefully working there. tary workers (i.e., teachers, local. This headsman is now a Christian, preachers, and class leaders) on its and sits at the Lord's table with roll. It built last year IS new churches those he once persecuted. and opened 86 new preaching sta- tions. A Second Uganda N November last Bishop Peel re- I N December, 190 5, a g-reat conven- turned to Mombasa from a visita- A Notable Native Achievement I tion of natives, representing prac- tion in German East Africa, amazed tically every tribe in South Africa, at the great progress made since the decided to raise $250,000 for a South tour in 1907-8. In an account of his African native college. This has recent visitation the Dishop writes; now been practically pledged and "My eldest daughter, who has trav- the college is to be located at Port eled with me three times in all the Hare. Grants of land have been of- districts previously, is able to very

fully realize with me what a grand reduced to writing. Gazaland, on the change has taken place. It is diffi- East Coast, and the Portuguese terri- cult to convey to you a correct idea tory, Swazieland, Zululand, Pondo- of what is happening. Heathenism land, all have thousands of natives is hard hit in the whole field. All who are still without the Gospel. hostility has vanished in places in They are sadly degraded through which, to say the least, there was no beer-drinking and heathen customs, welcome in past days. In every part but their sad condition can be reme- which the missionaries and their Af- died only by the preaching of the rican helpers can possibly reach there Gospel. Thus the missionary needs is interest and readiness to be in- of South Africa are numerous and structed, and in very large areas great. there are very active efforts to attend the teaching given."-c. M. S. AMERICA Gleaner. A Fitting Centennial Celebration The Needs of South Africa I T was a happy thought on the part THE South Africa General Mission of the officials of the American was organized in 1894, out of Board to keep the hundredth annithe older Cape· General Mission, for versary of the ordination of its first the evangelization of nonchristians, missionaries, Judson, N ewell, Hall, for the rousing of the Christian Nott and Rice, in Salem, and in the Church to a holier life, and for the same church, hy ordaining five other aid of existing evangelical missions missionaries soon to sail, Harlow, and churches in Africa. Its fields Holmes, Lette, Lyman and Maas. are the whole of South Africa, Nyasaland, and Portuguese East Af- Thirty-six hundred were in attendrica. During 191 I there has been ance at the services of the day, which encouraging development in the well- scores of persons said was the most established centers in South Africa. impressive ceremonial they ever wit- At Lutubeni, the Lord has sent a nessed. very definite revival, which still continues. In Gazaland the attendance Christian Endeavor Moving On at the missionary schools has increased, while the numbers of in- SINCE July, 1909, no less than 10,- quirers seem to point to definite re- 345 new societies have been added sults. In Northwest Rhodesia the with 1,002,500 members. The worldwork is to be extended to a new cen- wide organization has 79,977 local ter or centers, while in Nyasaland bodies, which have 3,953,850 memevidence of the persevering labors of bers. China alone has 781 societies, the missionaries is appearing. In and India 1,337. Pondoland and in Transkei varied experiences of encouragement and Shansi Day at Oberlin disappointment have come to the workers. In Swazieland the youth- A GREAT event of the Oberlin ful king and his mother have shown College year is Shansi Day, when friendship and confidence to the mis- the college subscriptions are taken sionaries, while the work in Zululand for the benefit of the "new Oberlin has been a constant source of en- in China," now four years old. Alcouragement. ways the day following the Day of Prayer for Colleges, it is well ad- To the westward of Northwest vertised a week in advance, but no- Rhodesia there are many tribes which body dodges the collection! The big are unacquainted with the Gospel. chapel is unusually well filled, and They are farmers and cattle-raisers, all come for business. To raise $2,000 and have a dialect which may readily in ten minutes for a foreign mission- ary enterprise is something worth seeing. And to do this in a con- gregation of college young people, one-third of them more or less self-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

supporting, is perhaps unusual. But Christian service started. Thirtythey do it, and more. one years have witnessed a tremen- dous growth. According to the last The Harvest Great, the Laborers Few :eport issue~, out-of-door army meet- mgs numbermg 173,000, were held in TWENTY-FIVE of the principal twelve months, with an estimated at- tendance of some I 5,000,000. Inforeign missionary societies of door meetings of the Army num- bered 2I5,000 in a year, attended by the United States and Canada have 8,000,000 adults and 1,500,000 chil- dren. It is no unusual sight for sent to the "Student Volunteer Move- sinful men who have been touched on the street corner to follow the ment for Foreign Missions" urgent band of workers into the hall or bar- racks, and there give their hearts to calls for 629 qualified men and women, God. Those claiming their conversion whom they wish to send to the mis- last year through this method number 46,554. sion field this year. This list in- A College for Religious and Social cludes a request for both men and Workers women. The men desired are 244 HE American Interchurch College ordained and: evangelistic workers, T for Religious and Social W ork- ers, at Nashville, Tenn., is being or- 48 physicians, 50 teachers, and a ganized by educators to meet the needs of the South. Its board of number of practical business men. directors is composed of some well- known Christian leaders and educa- The women desired are 114 evan- tors. Among the special reasons for its organization are: gelistic workers and Bniobrlematleatcehaecrhs~ 82 trained college or ( I) That there is not in all the South, east of the Mississippi River, ers, 26 physicians, 22 nurses, and a any school adequately equipped for the training of laymen and women as number of kindergarten and music spec!alists m religious and social servIce. teachers, orphanage directors, etc. (2) That five denominations, the Laymen's Movement Plans Y. M. C. A., and the Y. W. C. A. urgently need training schools in the OUR Laymen's Missionary Move- South, but that they can not estab- ment, with its general staff and 20 lish separate and adequate training schools, because it takes at least a salaried secretaries, issues its policy half million dollars for the endowand program for 1912 and 1913 as ment and equipment of each. follows: To keep world-wide missions in the minds of laymen; to co- (3) That Northern training schools operate with denominational move- do not enlist enough Southern stuments to organize every church for dents to supply the demands of the missions; and to increase information South. concerning missions, and contributions from laymen to them. It an- (4) That the South probably needs nounces again its supreme function trained workers more than any other to leadership, and this leadership it part of the United States, on account will seek to apply both to the move- of rapidly changing social and ecoments within various religious bodies nomic conditions, of illiteracy and and to the organized and official attendant evils, and of the large nemissionary societies. As methods it gro population. proposes five metropolitan centers, and suggests New York, Boston, Chicago, Richmond, and Toronto as such centers. At great conventions to be held at these centers it would secure as speakers men whose missionary message will command attention.

THEA Year of the Salvation Army Salvation Army in the United States had its beginning in Philadelphia in 1880. In an old building which had been used as a place to repair chairs this form of

The Nashville Institute for the schools of North America during the Training of Negro Christian W ork- last five years. If we include the ers is to be a department of the young men of the senior department American Interchurch College, but with the men of the adult departments, entirely separate and distinct from and all the men who are officers and the institution for white students. teachers, we should find probably that Its board of directors asks for its there are from two and a half to three support because there is not in all million young men enrolled in the the world an adequately equipped schools of this continent. negro institution for the training of laymen and women as religious and What Every Church Should Have social workers, because there is not a sufficient number of negro stu- ACCORDING to the Men's Missiondents being trained in Northern insti- ary Movement, to every church tutions to meet the growing demands these four adjuncts are essential: for workers among the negroes of the South, and because the colored I. A missionary committee to work denominations are unable to establish with the pastor in enlisting the entire and operate their own separate train- membership. ing-schools. The first session of the school will be opened on September 2. A period of intensive missionary 12, 1912, at No. 323 Sixth Avenue, information and education once each N., Nashville, Tenn. year, continuing through at least two or three weeks, preparatory to an A conference of missionary train- every-member canvass for missions. ing-school workers is to be held in This should be in addition to general St. Louis in connection with the Re- missionary education throughout the ligious Education Association. year.

New York a Native or Foreign City? 3· The adoption of the weekly basis for missionary offerings-instead of OF every 100 white residents of an annual or occasional collection- Manhattan, only 51 are native with a simple and effective collecting Americans, and only 14 have native device such as the duplex envelop. American parents. In the Borough of Queens, 70 out of a ·chance 100 4. An organized and complete perwhites are native born, but even in sonal canvass of every member and Queens only 29 of the 100 are of congregation once each year by groups native American parents. Of a.ll the of two men each, after proper preparaelements of the population of Ne~ tion for their work. York, the most nearly "native American" are the negroes. The majority Agitation for Universal Peace of the 91,702 negroes in New York City are not only themselves native A N exchange thus sums up the first born, but come of native parents and year's work of the Carnegie grandparents.-Christian Advocate. Foundation for the Promotion of In- ternational Peace: "The Carnegie I The Greatest Men'. Organization Foundation for the Promotion of In- T is estimated that about 40 per ternational Peace, now a year old, has cent. of North America's Sunday- established a summer school of interschool army of 15,000,000 are over national law at The Hague, adopted eighteen years of age; and one of the an unexcelled program for the study most remarkable features in the re- of the causes of war, started an intercent development of the Sunday-school change of professors and publicists is found in the large number of men between Latin-America and the Unitidentified with it. Probably 500,000 ed States, has sent President Eliot men have been added to the Sunday- upon a peace journey to Asia, and has accomplished much more for interna- tional friendship and the abolition of war."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Chinese Converts in America organizations among Chinese students in the United States, viz.: the Chinese A YEAR or two ago 20 Chinese Students' Alliance (social chiefly), the students in the University of Illi- Academy of Arts and Science (ennois were gathered into a Bible-c1a~s couraging investigation of knowledge) in the Urbana Methodist Church, and the Chinese National Union none at the time being Christians. A (political). Almost all the important recent investigation shows that 17 offices in these three organi~ations are have confest their faith in Christ, filled by the members of the Chinese and the three remaining are deeply Students' Christian Association this interested in Christianity, altho not year. yet definitely committed to a change of faith. These young men will re- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN turn to China to assume positions of large influence in the new nation. Chinese Students' Christian Union of Chinese Students' Christian Association Great Britain and Ireland THE purpose of the Chinese Stu- I N the early part of 1908 a few dents' Christian Association is to Chinese Christian students met in unite all the Chinese Christian students London for prayer and Bible study. in North America for the promotion Others joined the little circle, which of growth in Christian character and after a few monthly meetings, was for carrying on Christian work for organized into the Chinese Students' and by the Chinese students. It was Christian Union of Great Britain and organized in Hamilton, N. Y., in Ireland. Its aims are to establish September, 1909, with 20 Christian and strengthen the members in the and 35 non-Christian Chinese students knowledge and love of God, and to (out of a total of 470 then in the seek to bring other Chinese students United States) present. In I9IO it to a knowledge of the Lord Jesus was divided info four departments, Christ. Seven or eight Chinese stuviz.: the Eastern, the Middle West, dents have been brought to Christ the Western and the Women's De- through the instrumentality of the partments. Twenty-seven classes for members of the Union. Some of them Bible study were especially organized have returned to China after the comfor Chinese students by the associa- pletion of their studies. The Union tion during that year, while three con- has now 47 members, of which 31 ferences were held during the sum- are active members; that is, Chinese mer. At present it has 330 members. students. It has been the means of The importance of the Chinese uniting the Chinese Christian students Students' Christian Association be- in Great Britain and Ireland, and has comes apparent when we hear that done much to strengthen its memthere are now 362 Chinese students bers spiritually. in the leading universities of the United States, and altogether over 800, in- EUROPE cluding 60 girls in universities and secondary schools. Michigan heads Waldensians of Italy Pressing Forward the list with 56, then comes Cornell THE men of Italy are to-day pracwith 46, Columbia with 45, Wiscon- tically without a religion: They have largely become indifferent to the sin with 35, Illinois with 41, Berkeley Roman Church, dissatisfied both with with 22, Harvard with 21, etc. From its teachings and its interference in these men will come China's future State affairs. Antagonism between lawyers, educators, doctors, engineers, Church and State continues. There in fact, leaders in every walk of life. are fewer pilgrimages to Rome, and They will play an important part in national feeling is increasing at the the regeneration of China. expense of the Roman Church. The Waldensians are taking advantage of There are three other important this disaffection and are aggressively

pushing their work. From their orig- into one, the Societe Centrale Evan- inal valleys, southwest of Turin, they gelique.

have dotted Italy and Sicily with This society is unable, however, to churches and mission stations, and meet the religious needs of these dis- have extended their work to Egypt, semines, or scattered Protestants.

Argentine and Uruguay. Most of the How great these needs are may be larger cities of Italy now have self- seen from the following facts. In sustaining Waldensian congregations, the department of Cantal, in southern and buildings commensurate with their France, there is no settled Protestant needs. In Rome a large new building minister. In the Basse Alps there is is rising across the Tiber. one Protestant minister, serving a Everywhere this once persecuted mission station supported by the people is gaining esteem. This may Evangelical Society of Geneva, but be seen from the fact that the three there is no other Protestant church.

governesses of the children of the The departments of Aube (close to Italian king and queen are 'vValdensian Paris), of Indre, of Landes (in the young women. The Waldenses num- extreme southwest), of Mayenne, of ber among their members many of Vienne, of Sarthe, of Morbihan (in the leaders in business and profes- southern Brittany, where once the sional life in the various cities of Italy. McAll Mission had a prosperous Marconi, the inventor of the wireless work), and of Corsica, have one telegraph, is a member of the Walden- Protestant minister each. Nine de- sian Church in Leghorn. partmen ts with only one Protestant church or mission station, and one Russia and the Bible 111 inister each!

G ENERALLY, Russia has prohib- Eleven other departments have ited Bibles that do not contain only two Protestant churches and the Apocrypha or spurious books. two ministers each, while there are Occasionally, the presses of the Holy still others with only four or five Synod have printed an edition without churches or mission stations.

the Apocrypha, but even now the The Protestant churches of France British and Foreign Bible Society, are scarcely able to meet their own which agrees entirely with the Ameri- needs, yet they are doing their best to aid the scattered Protestants in can Bible Society on this question. is their relig'ious destitution. These deseeking permission, in vain, in order scendants of the Huguenots should not be neglected. to circulate another such edition. Consequently, its colporteurs can circulate only such portions as the Pentateuch, OBITUARY NOTE Psalms or the New Testament, never an entire Bible in Russian, without the Rev. A. Boegner, of Paris Apocrypha. P ASTEUR A. BOEGNER, who FRANCE visited America a year ago in Religious Needs of French Protestants the interests of French evangelical missions. died in Paris recently from FEW people realize that there are the result of a stroke of apoplexy.

in many parts of France numer- He was the director of the "Societe a ous descendants of the Huguenots, des Missions Evangelique ches les who are almost destitute of religious Peuple non-Chretiens Etablie privileges. In their behalf the Frencll Paris," otherwise known as the Paris home mission societies, the Societe Evangelical Missionary Society. He Centrale and the Societe Evangelique, was a leading figure in French Prot- were founded, the first early in the estant religious and missionary· circles nineteenth century, the other some and a man of fine Christian spirit, years later. Both are now merged ability and devotion. AND MISSION LANDS OTHER SHEEP. By Harold Begbie. 8vo, fuses faith and superstition (calling faith "a stumbling-block to the evo- 355 pp. $1.50, net. Hodder & Stough- lution of humanity"), he shows that ton, London; George H. Doran, New faith in Christ and His Gospel is York, 1912. the great essential to true progress. lIr. Begbie would be more in his "Twice-born Men" was a strong element if he would confine himself to narrative and omit his philosophy. book, with remarkable stories of men In the former he excels-in the latter he fails. converted through the instrumentality CHRIST AND ISRAEL. By Adolph Saphir, of the Salvation Army. Me Beg- D.D. 12mo, 227 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan bie's later volumes, however, have & Scott, London, 1911. contained too much of Me Begbie Adolph Saphir, the capable and deand his philosophy, and too little of voted Jewish Christian, was a man of thorough knowledge of his people God and His Word. This latest con- and of God, as revealed in Christ and His Word. An earnest Christribution to the philosophy of con- tian can not read this volume without having his faith stimulated in the version deals with India and the Sal- Dible as the Word of God and in the divine purpose to redeem Israel. vation Army. The author visited that Dr. Sophir records the fact that the fruit of Jewish missions is not empire for a very brief time, and small, as is often supposed, but that twenty-five years ago 300 converts saw its people, its missionaries and from Judaism were occupying Chris- tian pUlpits. He truly says that 'fonly mission work largely through the a true Christian can understand the claims of the Jews, because they only eyes of Commander Booth Tucker, know that the righteousness of the law and mere morality are not sufthe Fakir Singh, of whom he presents ficient."

a strong, attractive portrait. Mr. CHRIST AND HUMAN NEED. Addresses at the Conference on Foreign Missions Begbie is enthusiastic in his esti- and Social Problems, Liverpool, Janu- ary 2 to 8, 1912. 8vo, 210 pp. 25, net. mate of Salvation Army work, .but Paper. Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London, 1912. not always safe in his judgment; he This report has been issued in recquotes the Bible and commends the ord-breaking time. The volume con- tains the addresses of the Fifth Quadconverts, but he is weak in his un- rennial Conference of the British Student Volunteer Missionary Union. derstanding of the teachings of the It was the largest ever held, having a total registered attendance of 2,093 Bible as to Christ and his salvation delegates, including ISO from abroad -Austria, Bulgaria, Russia and Tur- Mr. Begbie is effective in his narra- key. The social problems were giv- tives of conversion, but weak in his explanation of the causes and meth- ods. He is picturesque and graphic, but his philosophy is tiresome and does not grip or convince. He mis- interprets some missionaries in say- ing that they teach God as the "au- thor of their damnation," or that they so present God as to make Him con- founded in the Hindu mind with the devil. Mr. Begbie also fails to un- derstand the Atonement as taught by missionaries ..

Notwithstanding some conspicuous wboeoakk.nesIstes~ehveoawlsevethr,e this is a strong need in India in glaring colors-a need which only Christ can supply. It also shows the effect of simple Christlike life and teaching on the Hindu mind. In spite of the fact that the author conen a prominent place in the program, as abutlt 70,000, a total of 146,508. and the delegates were made to feel The majority of Roman Catholic their responsibility for the reproach Christians are in the Nagasaki provupon Christ because of social condi- ince, and are the result of the work of tions at home and abroad. Francis Xavier, his associates and successors, three centuries ago. Be- In the morning and afternoon ses- tween eight and ten thousand Protsions the case was examined and diag- estant church-members are added each nosed. The darkness in non-Christian year. lands was revealed in its causes and consequences. In the evening ses- THE GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B. sions the remedy was presented in Hawkins, M.A. 4to. Commercial Jesus Christ-a series of addresses Press, Limited, Shanghai, 1911. dealing with His character and life, His place in history, His death and The appearance of this atlas does resurrection and His indwelling. great credit to the Chinese press from which it is isuued. The maps are One noticeable feature in this con- clear and simple, but not at all comvention is the number of speakers plete in their location of cities and whose names are new to American towns. The general description is readers. Few of the famous mission- excellent, but elementary. Englishary advocates were present, but there Chinese students have the advantage was, nevertheless, evidence of spir- of proper names, being printed in itual fervor and power. The report both languages. The volume is well contains not so much a series of edu- illustrated to show the character of cational papers on mission lands as the country, ancient and modern eninspirational addresses on spiritual gineering feats, views of cities and of needs and ideals-brotherhood, social villages, trades and customs, schools betterment, religious charges, unrest, and temples, industries and trades. educational work and intercession. Each province has a separate map and chapter. The volume could not, in THE CHRIsnAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. any sense, take the place of such an Edited by Daniel C. Greene. 12mo,600 atlas as that of the China Inland Mis- pp. The Kyobunkwan, Tokyo, Japan, sion, prepared by Mr. Edward Stan- 1911. ford, but it is most interesting and useful for a general elementary study This ninth annual issue of the or reference book. Many of the Japanese Mission Year Book con- photographic illustrations are of tains much that is of great interest, unique interest. for the past year was one of great historical importance. Christianity is ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE CAMEL COUNTRY. making it,S way, Japan as a nation is By Dr. and Mrs. S. M. Zwemer. Illusreaching out, and ethical ideals are trated, 8vo, 125 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming changing. Dr. Greene has given us, H. Revell Co., 191 L not a missionary year book only, but one that deals with all phases of J ap- Arabia, the land of the horse, the anese life. The foreign affairs are camel. spices, gems, dates, pearls and considered, the anarchist plot, the Islam, is here delightfully presented politica! parties, commerce, education, in pictl1re and story for the benefit of industrial conditions and the religious children of all ages. Dr. and Mrs and missionary situation. Like its Zwemer are charming guides, for predecessors, this volume will be eag- they .>peak the language of the naerly welcomed and frequently con- tives, they know the customs and the sulted by all deeply interested in the historY, they see the most interesting progress of Japan. The official places and people, and are fuIJ of statistics of Christian churches (De- cheery, good humor, and Christian cember, I 909 ) gives the number of common sense. We commend the Roman Catholics as 62,158, of Greek book highly for interest and informa- Catholics as 15,098 and Protestants tion.

12 ] BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

AN OPEN LETTER TO SOCIETY. From Con- CHUNDRA LELA. By Z. F. Griffin. 12mo, vict 1776. Introduction by Miss Maud 84 pp. SO cents, net. Griffith & Row- BaBington Booth. 12mo, 160 pp. 75 land Press. Philadelphia, Pa., 1911. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. Chundra Lela, the converted Hindu priestess, was a famous convert, The "nameless writer" writes from whose story has been frequently told. the standpoint of a prison cell. The The writer of this memoir, a missionletter is not bitter or prejudiced, but ary in India, was personally acquaintis candid, clear and convincing. It ed with Chundra Lela, and from her arraigns modern conditions in prison lips received most of her story. It is life, and those who know and care brief and of deep interest-an excelwill admit that most of his charges are lent book with which to answer artrue. The evils are not perhaps so gla- guments against the good results of ring as those that existed fifty or sev- foreign missions. enty-five years ago, when Charles Reade wrote his "Never Too Late to DR. ALEC'S SONS. By Irene H. Barnes. Mend," but they are none the less Illustrated. 12mo, 192 pp. Is. 6d. bad and should be remedied. The London Missionary Society, 1912. writer objects to the general assignment of criminals to one "criminal Those who became acquainted with class." He has some wise remarks to Dr. Alec will be glad to follow the make on punishment and its effects. f.ort~nes of his sons. It is a story of The picture of the peniteniary, its hfe III England and how the boys' inmethods and value furnishes food for terest in foreign missions was awakthought. The effort of courts of jus- ened and directed. Adventure and tice is, as a rule, to punish, not to re- sentiment add the usual relish, but dress or reform and, therefore, the the purpose of the book is clear and penitentiary is often a curse to society strong. The tone is wholesome and rather than a blessing. the interest well sustained.

Convict 1776 believes and says EVERY MAN'S RELIGION. George Hodges. much to prove that "fear of the law 12mo, 297 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmildoes not result in reformation." He lan Co., 1911. rightly holds that one who desires to commit a crime is in reality a crim- Dean Hodges, of Cambridge, in his inal, and therein he follows the teach- essays on religion, says that "the ing of Jesus Christ. No. 1776 also background of every man's religion is holds that when a man 'ceases to de- the fact of mystery." This is, no sire to commit a crime he ceases to be doubt, true, but the basis of the Chrisa criminal. He believes in giving tian religion is the fact of revelation. convicted men a chance to earn an These essays take up some of the imhonest livelihood, to learn a better portant problems of religion in conway of life and to have' awakened nection with revelation, miracles, within him a desire for better' things. character, the world, the flesh .and the He suggests that punishment fit the devil, happiness and eternal life. To crime, and that offenders against pros- us and to many others, Dean Hodge's perity be compelled to work to re- view of the Bible is inadequate. He store what they have injured and to calls it "A number of the most useful pay the expense of the legal action- of the books of religion, bound tothat is all. gether. They contain the experiences and conclusions of men who were The letters are exceedingly well masters of the religious life." His written and are worthy of careful view of inspiration accepts errors in reading. They do not deal with of- the Bible "in science, history, morals, fenses against God, or with the power and even in theology." He rather beof Christ to regenerate a life. This lieves that the Bible is merely a recis natural, but it is also the weakness ord of the experiences and views of of the plans of reformation suggested. uncommon people-those who were able by nature to make spiritual dis-

coveries. Nevertheless, he believes THE S'JORY OF [(OREA. By Joseph iI. Long- that this revelation is a disclosure of ford. 8vo, 400 pp. lOs. 6d., net. 1'. God. Fishel' Unwin, London, 1912. Dean Hodges believes in some THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM AND OTHER EAST miracles and explains their use, but INDIAN IDYLLS. By Anstice Abbott. Il- he relegates the story of Jonah to fic- lustrated, 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming tion, and other miracles to poetry or H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. parable. He views the devil as the spirit of evil rather than as an evil FARMERS OF FORTY CENTURIES, OR, PERMA- spirit-a personality. Every man's re- NENT AGRICULTURE IN CHINA, KOREA AND ligion is an attempt to expound relig- JAPAN. By F. H. King. Illustrated, ion .as a philosophy rather than as a 441 pp. $2.50, net. Mrs. F. H. King, supernatural revelation. Madison, Wis., 1911.

THE OLD FAITHS AND THE NEW GOSPEL. CHIN A SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS. By Rev. A. B. Simpson. 12mo, 161 pp. The Annals of the American Academy The Alliance Press, New York, 1911. of Political and Social Science. Janu- These addresses are in marked con- ary, 1912. Per year, $6.00; per number, trast to the papers by Dean Hodges. $1.00. Issued Bimonthly by the Ameri- They combat the modern views of theology as to creation, Biblical criti- can Academy of Political and Social cism, the place of ethical culture, Science, Philadelphia. miracles and socialism. They also up- hold the belief and practise in modern A HISTORY OF WESTERN TIBET; ONE OF THE UNKNOWN EMPIRES. By Rev. A. H. divine healing. Dr. Simpson believes Francke. 2s. 6d., net. Partridge, Lon- in a modified doctrine of evolution so don. far as it is not inconsistent with the account in Genesis. His views are CALVIN WILSON MATEER. Forty-five Biblical; and (except on divine heal- ing) in simple, unscientific language, Years a Missionary in Shantung, he states the position taken by the China. A Biography. By Daniel W. majority of conservative Christians. Fisher. Illustrated, 12mo, 342 pp. $1.50, NEW BOOKS net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tion, Philadelphia, 1911. . AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- yoshi K. Kawakami. 8vo, 370 pp. $2.00, THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Daniel Crosby Greene, Editor. Ninth THE NEGRO AND HIS NEEDS.. By Raymond Annual Issue (1910). 12mo, 599 pp. Patterson, with foreword by President Taft. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell The Conference of Federated Mis- Co., New York, 1912. sions, The Kyobunkwan, Ginza Kyo- CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN TflE TELUGU COUN- bashi, Tokyo, 1911. ' TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated, 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS Westminster, London, 1912. OF BORNEO. A Record of Intimate As- VILLAGE LIFE IN KOREA. By T. Robert sociation with the Natives of the Bor- Moose. $1.00. Smith & Lamar, Nash- nean Jungles. By Edwin H. Gomes ville, Tenn., 1912. M.A. And an Introduction by th~ Rev. John Perham. Illustrated, 8vo, CHARACTER-BUILDING IN CHINA. The Life 343 pp. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Story of Julia Brown Mateer. By Co., Philadelphia, 1911. Robert McCheyne Mateer. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE CAMEL COUNTRY. Co., New York, 1912. Arabia in Picture and Story. By Sam- SOUTH AMERICA. By Robert E. Speer. Student Volunteer Movement, 125 East uel M. Zwemer and Amy E. Zwemer. 27th Street, New York, 1912. Illustrated, 12mo, 124 pp. $1.00, net.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for Fleming H. Revell Co., New York . Bridging the Chasm. By George F. 1911. '

Herrick, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.25, THE LAND OF GOOD HOPE. By the Rev. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Herbert Moore, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. 25., net. S. P. G., 15 Tufton St., Westminster, 1911.

TEN YEARS' REVIEW OF MISSION WORK IN MADAGASCAR. 1901-1910. With Notices of the Preceding Decade. 12mo 187 pp. London Missionary Society's Press, Antananarivo, Madagascar 1911. '

PRISCA OF PATMOS. A Tale of the Days of St. John. By Henry C. McCook, D.D. Illustrat.ed, 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. Presbytenan Board of Education ' Philadelphia, 1911.

DOCTOR ALEC's SON. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated,. l~mo, 192 Pp. Is., 6d., net. Church MiSSIOns Society, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1910

LELA-THE CONVERTED INDIAN

8lissionary Cf(eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.4 APRIL, I9IO VOL. XXIII. No.4 New Series Old s.ri"

SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN INTERNATIONAL FOREIGN MIS· societies, the details of organization SIONS COMMITTEE and administration will be worked out in Edinburgh when the representa- Three years ago the conference of tives of the three sections meet at the Foreign Missionary Societies of the time of the world conference. United States and Canada appointed a "Committee on Reference and Coun- LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT sel," whose range of work was to include (I) suggestions as to unoccu- This still looms up as perhaps most pied fields; (2) negotiations with gov- conspicuous sign of the times. Never ernments; (3) questions of comity before has there been known any such and cooperation, etc. This committee, uprising among men who are identified consisting of eleven members, of with what are called secular affairs. Inwhich Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chair- dividual churches are summoning their man, has been extremely useful, and men to discuss the whole matter of a at the recent conference in New York world's need and their own duty; brief, it was resolved to recommend to Brit- cheap, telling pamphlets and leaflets ish and Continental societies to form are in circulation which present the an International Foreign Missionary facts and arguments and appeals after Committee, which might serve as a the style of a bulletin, to be caught at medium of communication between a glance. Laymen are testifying to boards and societies throughout the what laymen can do, and a most hopeworld. ful sign is the breaking down of the clerical idea as a barrier to individual The world missionary conference duty and responsibility. Gifts, of commissions have already felt the need course, multiply and large gifts. Busiof such a general international com- ness men, who had prepared to retire mittee to follow up the work of the from active careers in the mercantile conference, to conserve the results and world, are giving a few years more to deal with some matters that will to their commercial pursuits to give need attention. the entire proceeds to Christ's cause.

Such a plan of cooperation is THE HERMIT NATION worthy of hearty support and indicates the progress in Christian fellow- What means such an awakening as ship and cooperation among the great that of Korea? Protestant missions branches of the Christian army en- began there about I87s-thirty-five gaged in the campaign of winning the years ago-in the work of John Ross, world to Jesus Christ. In case the of Manchuria, who, without having plan commends itself to the British set foot on Korean soil, coming in contact with the natives on the border, adopted by the council of Protestant translated and then transported into missionaries in Korea, which con- the country the whole New Testament vened at Seoul, in October. To-day and large numbers of Chinese Bibles; only about 80,000 Koreans are en- so that when Protestant missionaries rolled as regular members of Protest- actually found their way into these ant churches (including catechu- long-shut gates, whole communities mens), but it is estimated that there were found in the north who were are about 200,000 who are leading rallying round the Word of God and Christian lives. These, together with waiting for some man to guide them. the missionaries, 200 now on the It was not till 1884 that the key, med- field, constitute a powerful evanical missions, unlocked the gates of gelistic force. The Koreans continue exclusiveness, and now-a quarter to flock into the churches, and tae mis- century later-we have developments sionaries have faith to ask for the in- that astonish even the most sanguine crease of Christians to 1,000,000 souls, friends of missions. Probably in the from among the total of 12,000,000 in whole history of missionary effort the peninsula.

nothing equal to it has been seen. The Japanese population now num- Statistics utterly fail. It is a na- bers about 160,000, for whom there tional awakening. The rapid mul- are but 6 missionaries and 10 Japa- tiplication of converts and more rapid- nese evangelists. These Japanese are ly of catechumens, inquirers and seek- busy with the administration or devel- ers after truth; the abundance of gifts opment of the country, and have little from native Christians, and most of inclination to consider spiritual mat- all, offers of personal and direct labor ters. Probably not more than 400 for the salvation of others; the multi- Japanese in Korea have identified plication of churches, theological stu- themselves with the Christian Church, dents, pupils in Chnstian schools- so that there is but I Japanese Chris- these are the prominent facts and fea- tian to 400, while the Korean propor- tures. Bible classes are held, lasting tion is I to 60. The missionaries are sometimes for ten days, attended by devoting themselves to the direction hundreds who come often many miles of the educational and evangelistic afoot and pay all their own costs. All work and are not ipterfering in the the missions have joined in publishing political situation, which has become a hymn-book, of which two editions of more difficult through the assassina- 120,000 were sold the first year. The tion of Marquis Ito.

complete Bible is translated and there RESULTS OF SPIRITUAL POWER is no setting limits to the future progress of this newly opened land, if the Mr. Davis, who visited Korea with present evangelical and evangelistic Dr. Wilbur Chapman, says that the spirit continues to control. It is the forward movement originated in apostolic age of Korea. prayer and the study of God's Word. "About six months ago, a little group A BOLD WATCHWORD FOR KOREA of missionaries in Songdo felt keenly "One Million Koreans, and One the need of more spiritual power in Thousand Japanese, for Christ during their own lives and in the lives of the the coming year!" is the watchword Koreans around them. They called

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

for a week of prayer, and each day Kanzo Uchimura has written his studied God's Word to learn how to views as to the conditions of Chris- Dray. On the evening of the fourth tianity in Japan and has published ciay the meeting was prolonged until midnight, and three of the mission- them i.n the Japan Chronicle. He says aries remained in prayer until 4 A.M. At that time the Spirit of God came that there are Christians in Japan who upon them in power. A few days were not converted by missionaries or later these same three missionaries their agents, and who without belongmet for an entire day of prayer. Fol- ing to any church, and knowing lowing this these three young men and nothing about dogmas and sacraments two other Songdo missionaries spent and ecclesiastical orders, are yet desevdd days in prayer, and then went vout believers in God and Christ. Mr. forth filled with a consuming passion Uchimura asserts that there is "Chrisfor souls." tianity outside of churches," and that it is taking hold of the Japanese peo- One of these men, Rev. M. B. ple far more strongly than mission- Stokes, went through the country vil- aries imagine. He goes on to say: lages and asked the Koreans in a cer- "The Western idea, that a religion tain district whether they would work must show itself in an organized form and pray for 50,000 souls in a year. before it can be recognized as a re- The annual conference of the Metho- ligion at all, is alien to the Japanese dist Church, South, adopted as their mind. With us, religion is more a watchword for the ensuing year: family affair than national or social, as "Two Hundred Thousand Souls for is shown by the strong hold that Con- Christ." Then the General Council fucianism has had upon us, without of Evangelical Missions, after pro- showing itself in any organized solonged prayer and careful considera- cieties and movements. I am confition, recommended that all the mis- dent that Christianity is now, slowly sionary bodies should unite in asking but steadily, taking the place of Con- God for a million souls the following fucianism as the family religion of the year. Japanese. And as a f.amily religion, it has no use for settled dogmas and Dr. Horace G. Underwood says: official ceremonies conducted by li- "Korea is the strategic point of the censed ministers. Indeed, I can cite a Far E!lst. To win Korea now means number of cases where Christianity to win the Far East." has been adopted in this form by my countrymen. To stigmatize such THE NEW CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN a form of Christian belief as erratic and rebellious is to speak against the It is scarcely to be expected that very genius of the Japanese. As far every feature of Christianity as it is as I see, Christianity is making progexprest in Western life and insti- ress in this country far ahead of mistutions would be reproduced on the sionaries." mission fields. It should be the aim of missionaries, however, to preserve This new form of Christianity in the fundamentals of Christian doc- Japan is said to be neither Orthodox trine, and insist on a Christ-like inter- nor Unitarian. Jesus of Nazareth is pretation of the laws of God. the center of thought, and the aim is

to live and be made like Him, hav- ments, and the numbers of their mem- ing Him as the ideal. The Japanese bers are to vary from 30 to 140. Every hate "demonstrations" of all sorts, and thousand voters elect one delegate to abhor conferences that ask for con- the provincial assembly. The right to gratulations from a prince and a mar- vote is granted to every Chinese who quis and a count and a mayor. Mr. owns property to the value of $3,000 Uchimura thinks that in making this and more and who has passed a suc- statement he voices a sentiment of cessful examination in intermediate many who are disciples of Christ with- or high school, according to the old out having any connection with so- or new systems.

called "churches." This view of Chris- Native Christians are excluded, not tianity is worth considering. Our re- L-:cuuse they are Christians, it is ligion is fundamentally a relation to stated, but because they have attended God and is manifested in life like private missionary schools, and not the Christ. public institutions of learning. This ANTI-CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN CHINESE proscription is a dangerous limitation GOVERNMENT of the civil rights of native Christians Anti-foreign agitation is being pro- and a threatening menace to all mis- • moted by many restless spirits in sionary schools in China. We hope China. Certain popular pamphlets that it will be altered or altogether have been disseminated in some prov- annulled, speedily.

inces and show the unscrupulous A REVIVAL IN THE SHANTUNG methods used to stir up the minds of COLLEGE ignorant people against all foreigners. The lack of students for the minis- Statements regarding an official de- try in America may be corrected in cision on the part of the Western pow- the same way that was found effec- ers to divide up Chinese territory have tual last year in the Shantung Chris- been invented and other wilful mis- tian College, China. Formerly many statements put into circulation with no of the graduates went into Christian other than mischievous intent. Such work, but of late years the tempta- anti-foreign agitation can not but lead tions offered by the Government and to national disaster if it proceeds un- commercial life drew away candidates checked. from the difficulties and sacrifices of The latest number of the German the ministry. Very few expected to Neue N achrichten aus der H eiden- following the calling. Then came a mission, published for the use of edi- revival. Pastor Ding, one of the tors of missionary papers, calls atten- young graduates, who had been tion to a peculiar point in connection blest in evangelistic work in the with the new provincial assemblies in Province of Shantung, returned to the China which met in the capitals of the college and spoke at chapel. Then 21 provinces for the first time in Oc- followed personal interviews with stu- tober, 1909. [See MISSIONARY RE- dents. Interest increased to such an VIEW, March, 1910, page 229.] These extent that the regular work of the provincial assemblies are to form a college was suspended for two days.

link between the proposed national Gradually, and without excitement, parliament and the communal govern- the young men began to respond to

the call of the spirit until 116 out of ground. No wonder such a ministry 300 students in the college had volun- is fruitless and of non effect in the teered for the Christian ministry. The salvation of men. Unless we arise revival was marked by calmness and and contend earnestly for the faith as prayer. The most effective results it was delivered to the saints, in 25 were in personal interviews, and not years the Bible will be utterly rein public meetings. There was an ef- pudiated, as, indeed, it is by many who fort to deepen spiritual life, but no have departed from the faith. The direct appeal for the ministry. May time has come when men will not enthe Lord revive the colleges and sem- dure sound doctrine, but having inaries in America and England. itching ears, have heaped unto them- PERIL IN PULPIT TRAINING selves teachers, and have turned away Shortly since Rev. Dr. Haldeman of their ears from the truth unto fables.;'

New York preached on "The Mod- THE CONFLICT OF OPINION ern Theological Seminary, a Menace Wild philosophies are more than and a Peril to the Church," drawing ever current, as tho the increased ac- a parallel between the unbelief of the tivity of the human mind in this in- teachers in the school of theology in ventive age must expend itself in in- the days of Elijah, and that which tellectual novelties if nothing more prevails in our day. He characterized practical offers.

some of these theological schools as Mr. Fournier d'Albe, secretary of hotbeds of infidelity: the Society for Psychical Research in "To-day men are being ordained Dublin, lately made some amazing into the sacred ministry from our statements in London. He believes Jericho theological seminaries who the soul of man to be an aggregation teach not individual but social salva- of "psychomeres" on soul particles.

tion, who cry 'Peace, peace,' when He says: there is no peace; who talk about the "These 'psychomeres' are probably conversion of the world when that opaque to ultra-violet light, and, idea is not found in Scripture, who therefore, may some day be made regard the Bible as a book of myths visible by more powerful optical and fables .and full of divine foolish- means than we at present possess.

ness which it takes their wisdom to They will then be weighed and meas- unravel, forgetting that God hath ured also. Their weight will probably made foolish the wisdom of this be found to be about one-thousandth world, as it is written, 'He taketh the part of the weight of the body.

wise in their own craftiness.' "After death these 'psychomeres'

"Protests against so-called 'Bibli- unite to form the 'soul-body,' and are olatry' are sounding from these insti- from their nature suited to the en- tutions of modern-day learning, that vironment of the earth's atmosphere, while the religion of Christ may be in which they float. They have con- more elevating, yet it is on the same sciousness and power of locomotion or plane with the teachings of Con- energy, which, as it must be derived fucius or Mohammed, and is no more from some source, is probably ob- inspired than any of the others. Such tained from the ultra-violet rays of institutions were better razed to the the sun.

"fys the 'soul-body' subsists on sun ment proves successful, the building is rays it requires no digestive organs, to be purchased and equipped for a and has no need to struggle as a ma- permanent institution. The work will terial body does for food. Having be financed by the Board of Home thus lost the incentive to compete for Missions during the first year, the existence the 'soul-body' retains a money for both the rental and the higher quality of competition in mu- maintenance of the work to come from tual service. The 'soul-body' is, the interest of the Kennedy bequest, therefore, engaged only in cultivating so that none of the contributions of the higher virtues of justice, kindness, the churches for Home Mission work and sympathy. as conducted by the board will be used "The atmosphere is inhabited by for this purpose.

the souls of those who have lived The Department of Church and during the past 30,000 years. 'The Labor plans to begin this enterprise realm of souls' extends upward from early in April, under the Rev. Charles where we stand and is as thickly pop- Ste1zle, assisted by a corps of workers, ulated as the earth." both paid and volunteer. The enter- After 30,000 years of this soul-ex- prise will be peculiarly a working istence in the atmosphere, D'Albe sug- man's institution, most prominent gests a further transformation into a among the features to be inaugurated state of existence suited to the en- being a working man's mass-meeting vironment which is to be found in in- on every Sunday afternoon. In this, terplanetary space, implying as one and in every other meeting to be held, in the audience pointed out in the dis- it is proposed to give expression to the cussion following the lecture, the final viewpoint of the Church with regard cosmic union of all souls and all ages. to the human problems of the day.

We seem to be getting a psycho- The building will be open all day and logical animism now in so-called every night, not so much for the carry- Christian and enlightened lands! ing on of so-called institutional work, What next? altho some such work will be done, A LABORERS' CHURCH IN NEW YORK but for the study and discussion on the vital questions which concern The Protestant churches of New working men and their families. But York City have been gradually re- while the work will be so largely so- treating from lower New York, while cial, the evangelistic and Bible study thousands of people have been moving features will be given prominence.

into the same district. The Depart- These will be emphasized even more ment of Church and Labor of the strongly than in the average city Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- church.

sions has now decided to undertake Meetings for Hungarians are al- a novel experiment in the building ready being conducted in the neigh- formerly occupied by the Fourteenth borhood. It is the duty of the Chris- Street Church. The building has been tian Church not to fail in the face of leased for a period of two years, with the problems presented by our foreign the understanding that if the experi- popUlations and working classes.

Christian Hindu Mohammedan

STUDENTS AT FORM AN CHRISTIAN COLLEGEJ LAH OltEJ INDIA EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES BY REV. D. J. FLEMING, M .A., LAHORE, INDIA The realization of continuous per- How can you get this joy-this life sonal touch with individual men is the with God?" You explain that Jesus opportunity of a Mission college. has this life, and that it can be ob- Take your place this afternoon in my tained by persistent and surrendered study, and let the wide-open oppor- association with Him; i.e., by abiding tunities with the men both humble and in Him. "How can one abide ·in inspire you. A card comes in from Christ?" You lead him to see that it one of the leading Mohammedan phy- must be by an earnest and intelligent sicians of the city. You have time for determination to master the earthly a thought straight up for guidance be- manifestation of God in Christ, by em- fore he is ushered in, when you learn bodying His purpose, by devotion to that he desires a recommendation to His will, and by earnest prayer to Him accompany an application for a Gov- who is more ready than earthly par- ernment post. You dispose of this, ents to give to His children. He and then God opens up the way for a goes away with, "Well, I will think forty-minute talk about the deeper about these things." things. You ask whether to him God Or it may be three Hindus who is simply an intellectual concept ac- come-friends because from the same cepted on the basis of training and village. None of them are in your authority, or whether he has any real particular classes; they have come fellowship with God. "No; I don't simply in response to the welcome know God in my own life at aiL" you have given them to your home. Then is the chance to witness what Soon one asks, "What do you think God and the spiritual life mean to of the reincarnation of the soul?" "I you, what they mean to concrete think it is a very impractical ques- friends you have or to Wales or Amer- tion. Whether we are reborn, or this ica or the Khassia Hills. "Is not this is our one chance, alike it is to our worth having?" "Sir, I have never interest to live this life just as holy talked with anyone about these and pure and in touch with God as things. I have never found anything possible. The more practical quesbetter than Mohammedanism, nor have tion is how we can lead this ·life, so I found it better than anything else. as to die most advanced in all best

things." After a pause the Freshman men's hearts by telling them of the asks, "'Vhat do the Christians believe Spirit who convicts and witnesses and about the creation?" Again you re- teaches. A few days later you hand mind him that this has speculative in- him a specially marked chapter on terest only, and suggest that they an- "Friendship with God." swer your more practical question of how to best live the present life. "By Sometimes you meet a student on doing good works," the Junior says. the Mall and are led to begin at once, "By being honest, truthful and good," "Mohammed Akram, I am afraid you the Sophomore says, while the Fresh- will be leaving college in two weeks man frankly acknowledges that he has without having accepted Christ, and not made up his mind. You try to this for you means spiritual death." explain that there is yet a plus-a "But, sir, I am not ready to decide; I spiritual life-that is as real and as want to compare Mohammedanism different from the intellectual life as and Christianity and then make my dethe intellectual life of the students is cision." "Mohammed Akram, you real and different from the life of a need no more study. You have read professional wrestler. And then you and heard enough of Christ. What simply assert that good works will you need to do is to act. You were never bring this life. And, of course, brought up in a mission schoo!. You .they finally ask how this life can be have been four years in a Christian had. This leads to a succession of in- college. You know Christ. Nat to terviews, even during examinations, accept Him is to reject Him. There and to a correspondence in the vaca- is no middle ground." "But I am not tion of the following summer. rejecting Him." "Yes, unless you fol- low Him you have gone too far in One of the men in your class you your knowledge of Him to stop withknow to be a thoughtful man from out rejection. I really feel for you. the questions he has asked. You make I know your place is hard. But it an appointment for exercise together. would have been better for you to As you walk along, you soon find that have never come to our college than the life of self-sacrificing service, as now that you have seen the Christ life, shown in the life of Christ, is acknowl- and have seen it as the highest, to edged to be the highest life. The ques- reject it. It means that spiritually you tion troubling him is to know God's will die." "But I find a reluctance to will for his own life-the principle of leave myoId religion." "Of course, service is admitted-what in particu- very naturally. And Christ does not lar to do is a problem. He would like promise an easy way. He will bring a present Christ, but since he feels a cross to each, even to those born that no one now embodies Him, and Christians-if they are not so in name that we do not have all His teachings, alone. Christ does not promise free- Christ can be no help. You tell him dom from trials, but victory over of God's spirit, whom Jesus promised them." "But I have never experienced to send when He went away. And this life with God. How can I know the next day hand him in the corri- it is true?" "Of course not, because dors of the college a list of verses you have not tried the Way. No one where Christ meets this very want in can experience it for you. You must

FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHOl'E, INl)lA

The Assembly

THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE FACULTY OF FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INDIA

AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

exert your will and test Christ for or Buddha or Guru Nanak. Others yourself." After talking on for some have a philosophical nature, others are time we had reached our home, and bubbling over with energy and 'lead he came with me into our prayer- the life of affairs. It would be quite room, where we could quietly ask God's wrong to make the philosophically in- Spirit to come to him. And he, too, clined take the way of devotion and breathed up a prayer that God would service and love. It would be quite lead him. One could tell from the useless to make the practical man take clinging hand-grasp as he left of the the way of philosophic meditation. struggle that was going on. You see, there are many ways to the same goa1." "Do you mean to say Sometimes you meet with a surprize that it makes no difference whether when a man frankly says that he is one follows Buddha or Mohammed or getting nothing from the Bible hour. Christ ?" "Why, yes, they are but "Does not the life of Christ appeal to different roads to the same goa1. Just you ?" "Yes, the statements would if as some in our college study mathethey were true. But we have reason matics, some physics, some chemistry, to believe they are not true. You see, and each of these will lead to their our Mohammedan books say that the education, so there are various ways Bible has been changed; and then, I in the spiritual realm all leading to was talking with a minister who said the development of some particular that in those early centuries they did part of one's self." Here, again, was not know at first which Gospels among this endlessly recurring but so mislead": many to take. These four were finally ing analogy of the several ways that chosen. How can we believe them?" can be indifferently followed. And it soon develops that this man's whole The Hindu Point of View interest is in philosophic problems that make no demands upon the will. He One meets with such an utterly new has been under Christian instruction viewpoint among these Indian stu- for four years; he sees clearly the dents. Let me invite down one of Christ life, but most frankly says that my Senior friends-a Hindu who he does not know what the highest stands out in the Philosophy class. self is. He wants a criterion by which Since we know him pretty well, we he can judge what that is, and then will just ask him to tell us something he can see whether it is better to folabout his life. "I am a Hindu," he low Buddha or Nanak or Christ. Unsays, "and you know that a Hindu can til then, let each follow his own rebe an agnostic, a pantheist, a deist- ligion. Ask him if he would follow anything-as long as he keeps the Christ iihe became clear that His way forms and the rules of society. These does lead to the highest life, and he rules I am keeping." "But, really, is says: "Yes, but not exclusively, for it a matter of indifference what your in Buddha and Nanak Ji I find the father or brother or sister believe?" same life." Feeling that this is not "Sir, you see, there are different kinds the time for further discussion, you of selves. There are those who are ask him whether he would like to pray drawn to the life of service and love, that God will guide him to know his such as you tell about in the Bible hour, and such a man receives Jesus

highest self. "It seems something like that One alone can do this, have I. an experiment, but I am willing." asked individual men and even my And so you go into your inner room, Bible class to definitely ask God for and with all the love and earnestness His Spirit. Rev. A. B. Wann, of Calyou possess ask God to send His cutta, says: "One thing I am sorry Spirit to guide this man. And he, for, and that is, that I did not earlier kneeling, prays: "0 God, reveal Thy begin to urge men to pray for themtrue self to me, and if I am in the selves, and to begin the attempt at a dark, teach me Thy way." new life, so as to put to the test what they were reading with me. This at- One meets with all sorts of situa- tempt must go along with instruction, tions. A man will come to you after were it only to lead them to feel helpthe Bible hour, and ask you to tell less and hopeless without the divine just what transformation Christ has gift of life in Christ Jesus." made in your own life. Or a fellow professor tells how he is now going Personal Touch with Men through a book on the "Spirit of Islam" given to him by a student who One yearns for guidance whether to said : "You are asking us to study take the initiative in securing personal Christianity. Are you willing to read interviews, or to prayerfully wait until this book through with care?" He men themselves seek for them. At comes in almost every third evening least, two things seem clear: First, an to talk about it, and was almost taken evidenced love for men is essential. off his feet when the professor told It is not enough to seek and to find him, "Why, I believe almost every- the lamb, unless the lamb is certain thing in this book-only more, vastly more!" Another devout man from the your interest is in it and not alone in frontier realty feels that the attribute of power in God is superior to his the fold. If the student even suspects love. He acknowledges that Christ in- that your interest is primarily to secarnated for man God's love, but he cure converts, personal work is natfeels the need of an incarnation of urally resented. They are even more God's power. Hence Jesus Christ can keen than students at home to perceive not be the full revelation of God to whether you consider them so much him. raw materia] for your religion, or whether your interest is inspired by One longs for more conviction of genuine love. Each man has his own sin among them-some sense of the way of winning the confidence of his need of a Savior. Such a conviction students. One professor will be out came upon Siraj ud Din white a Mo- on the hockey field, another with the hammedan student in our college. One cricketers. One makes a point of atmorning, in Bible hour, he could not tending and prescribing for the iII read his verse in turn, but burst out among the students. Some attain it by crying because of his own absolute un- their care and sympathy in the collegiworthiness. He is now one of the ate work of the poorer students. Christian professors of Forman Col- Others make it a point to attend the lege. Often feeling my helplessness debating, or Shakespeare, or scientific to convict men of sin, and knowing clubs.

But, in the second place, when this

confidence has once been established, that are awakened to a personal in- one need not hesitate to raise the ques- stead of an en masse thought about tion of personal religion with individ- religion by being singled out by a ual men. To ask how the fight is go- heart of love. ing on; to encourage them to open up Each man has his own way of ma- their lives; to push home the personal king the point of contact. Rev. A. B. decision, is the prerogative of hearts Wann, of Calcutta, puts it this way: that love. The professor who is al- "Casual meetings, attentiveness of de- ways preaching and moralizing, who meanor in the Bible hour, answers be- is always forcing the religious side tokening reflectiveness or spirituality, until men discount his every invita- and personal requests bring men to our tion or appeal, makes no greater mis- notice and give us chances to invite take than the man who, having won them to our houses for more direct the respect and confidence of his stu- and personal talks. And it surely does dents, fears to repel his men by as enable one to speak more pointedly manly and as frank a mention of the and intelligently in the Bible hour to deepest things of life. How, often have even one such man coming priafter definitely asking God to direct vately." Men are invited to tennis, your touch with men, and after fol- and there is usually opportunity for a lowing that inward leading that we quiet after-talk. One professor sets know does come, you speak to a man aside from 6 :30 to 7 :30 every evening in the library and he responds: "Thank for students to come to him on any you, I was just wishing you would matter. An average of three or four loan me another book"; or "Yes, I come every day throughout the year. have been wanting to have another In fact, Rev. Alexander Robinson, of talk with you." A case comes to mind Hislop College, Nagpore, feels that now of the leading student of the one of the most useful parts of an Senior class, a most admirable man educational missionary's house is an and scholar. He had listened with the office-room to one side with a separate close attention he always gives to three entrance, where one can receive all years of Bible hours, but the message who come on business or other mathad never sunk home in any personal ters; and adds that if he has a bell way. I suppose he would never have attached to the private door so that sought for an interview. But he was servants need not be about, and makes asked up to the quiet housetop one it a point to answer all calls to that evening, and it was almost pathetic to door himself, he soon finds students hear him say: "Sir, this is the first and other inquirers taking advantage talk I have had on this subject." Since of the privacy thus secured to come to then, we have had many a talk to- ask the way to Jesus. gether. He has read a half-dozen Where a professor is single, he can books or parts of books, and I have live with the students in their dorminever seen a man grow so much in the tories, and Prof. Preston H. Edwards, next few months. God has awakened of Allahabad, says that after fOUf a hunger in his soul that, humanly years' trial of this plan, he feels conspeaking, must bring him to Jesus vinced that college authorities should Christ. And there are hosts of men always have some professor in resi-

dence. "I have tried several plans to eyes as a mark of love. I had given get acquainted with them. Several him the day before a beautiful tract- times I have started a singing class. 'The Way of Salvation'-and he had Last winter I took two fellows for learned by heart the two hymns, 'Rock tutoring in Latin, starting with a Bible of Ages,' and 'I lay my sins on verse for the day along with the Latin. Jesus.' He repeated them with great But some of the most enjoyable times fervor and glistening eyes. He is just have been when I go around in the longing and praying for courage to evening to inspect the dormitory, and take the step out of darkness into light.

join a group of students sitting on We read and talk together just as you their beds or standing on the veranda, might with a soul at home. For, after or around the tennis court or parallel the early stages, they do not bring bars. Then, somehow, they seem to many philosophic or theologic ques- be very free in expressing their ideas. tions, nor problems raised by Hindu- The opportunities of a man living ism; they just exhibit the same needs among the students are bounded only and require much the same treatment by his time and his nerve." as hungering ones elsewhere. It is Rev. Packenham Walsh, of Trichi- sometimes only after many months of nopoly, says on this subject: "I could reading that faith is kindled, but in have numberless talks with the stu- others it is almost at once."

dents if time permitted. As it is, I So far we have mainly spoken of give up all afternoon recreation, and 'personal work. But this is immensely most days are booked with one or two supplemented and aided by the careful inquirers and several on Sundays. My use of a "loaning library." I keep a two colleagues also get as many as separate shelf for books suitable to they can handle, and we can't even loan-short, pithy books or selected keep up with the cases that came vol- chapters. These are often marked so untarily, not to talk of trying to get as to attract attention when the pages others. are turned. For instance, in Mr.

"If I go out for a walk, some student Speer's fine book on "Young Men invariably comes up and begins a talk. That Overcame," the chapter on I have nearly always one or two non- "Manny Hollibird, the Athlete," was Christians reading with me out of pointed out to our best man in "Field school-hours. A class of eight or ten Events"-a Hindu. The chapter on used to meet on Sundays for a special "Horace Rose, a Winner of Souls,"

Bible lesson, many of them from a gave a new viewpoint to a Freshman Government school. Then numbers Christian. While the chapter on come to borrow books on Christianity "Isaac Parker Coale," a lawyer, was and give us opportunities for a word sent up to a Mohammedan alumnus or two besides what is done by the who has recently entered the bar. That lending of books. At the present mo- such manly Christian lives do give ment there are at least six earnest in- them a new connection of practical re- quirers, and of these three are definite- ligion, was appreciated when, after ly looking forward to baptism. One of reading in the Bible hour, some in- these has just been to me, taking hold stances of what spiritual influences of my hand and pressing it to his students exert among their fellows in

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

home colleges, more than one canfest no more useful small book have I that he had begun again his Namaz- found. One of these booklets was non-Christian tho they were. sent to an old student who had left In this loaning library are several the colIege two or three years ago and kinds of well-bound Bibles. One man with whom we were trying to keep in who has been down for several talks touch. He wrote after some weeks: about Jesus' way of living has now "I had read the pamphlet you sent the Red Letter Testament, so that he again and again, and still could not can the more readily find just what bear to part with it. At last I began Christ said and did. Another, who to copy it, which, owing to the con- said he had never read anything of the stant touring of my settlement work, Bible outside the Gospels, has now I could not finish. However, I fell ill, a marked Testament where special and became an indoor patient in the verses stand out to attract attention in Civic Hospital here. During my ill- every book. The Twentieth Century ness I have copied the whole pamphlet.

New Testament is also very good. Men Now I beg to return it with thanks will read this where they will not read and excuses for much delay."

a common edition of the Bible if you Prof. Preston H. Edwards uses as handed it to them. And then the last so many are glad to do, that excellent addition to this part of the shelf is paper for non-Christians, The Inquir- "His Life," a complete story of er. "I read to them in class extracts Christ's life compiled from the very from the paper and thus have aroused words of the four Gospels. They like an interest. Several questions have the Psalms, and if the student has not been handed me to forward to their had a course in them, he will read Question Drawer, so that now when such as the 53d and the I03d with ap- the monthly supply comes, they go like preciation. After talks have shown hot cakes. On many occasions the in- you where a man is, often a few terest in such questions has brought pointed verses are given him on a slip students to my room, where we could as you pass him in the halls. He was have a quieter and more satisfactory wanting to know how to find God- talk than is usually possible in a big he is given a short list of verses be- class-room."

ginning with "Ye shall seek me and This loaning of books takes thought find me when ye shall search for me to fit particular books to particular with all your heart." Another had in- men-thought that may be easily differently exprest his intention of se- crowded or neglected. It is for this riously thinking about religion later, reason worth the while, if you find any and he was given a few verses like book has appealed to a Christian stu- that in James, "Go to now, ye that dent, to take time to get him thor- say," etc. In certain cases a few of oughly into the spirit of the book- our best hymns open their eyes to a such, for instance, as Simpson's "Fact new kind of worship. of Christ," or Knox's "Fundamental Six or seven of Henry Churchill Proofs of the Christian Religion"- King's booklet on the "Fight for Char- and then encourage him to become a acter" are out most of the time, and loaner.

Help from the College Curriculum try. If these ideas can sink into the minds of our students by the sheer The very class-room witnesses to force of their beauty, the effort is of Christ. English literature is breathed a value not to be calculated. These through with a Christian point of view. are some of the ripened fruits of the Rev. Andrews, of St. Stephen's Col- Christian life which they are plucking lege, Delhi, tells how he could hardly for their pleasure." get through his M.A. class in Tennyson's "In Memorium," so much did his Then in a land where science is dosmall class wish to talk about the re- ing so much to undermine confidence ligious questions raised. You remem- in all religion, it is invaluable to have ber how it leads you to God's imma- your student pass from his physics, or nence to His transcendence; how it re- his chemistry, or his biology, into the turns to the Christmas day; and its Bible hour where the same professor, hope for the future is based on the with a like scientific spirit, insists on resurrection of Christ. "It is easy for the test in experience, and bases his you to believe in the future life," said appeal for Christ on the fact that it one of his students, "but how can we?" works-that it gives results. And later this student said before the whole class that he would devote three The Christian Student Body months after taking his M.A. degree to a study of Christianity. He said to .When one comes out of the class- Mr. Andrews, "Modern science has room suddenly to overhear the leading wholly knocked my Hinduism; can Christian student of the college mayou help me to your faith?" king a personal appeal to one of the prominent Hindus, one appreciates To teach such books as Macken- what a dynamic the Christian student zie's "Ethics," Knight's "Aspects of body can be as an evangelistic agency. Theism," Hughes' "Tom Brown's And when one can witness, as doeb School Days," Farrar's "Seekers Af- Rev. Packenham Walsh, that many are ter God"-all of which are in the out-and-out Christians, and that a present course-is to impart a dis- band of six are striving to be soultinctly Christian point of view. The winners, a most potent force for Rev. G. Hibbert Ware, of Delhi, reaching men is revealed. "These men writes: "Last year Shakespeare's reside just across the way," he says, 'Tempest' was among the books of "and I get many opportunities of perthe B.A. course. In that play there sonal dealings with them. In fact, is a grand example of Christian for- some of them I know almost as well giveness, an exquisite example of pure as my own children." love between a young man and a young woman, and a noble renuncia- Two nights a week our Christian tion of the easier life of meditation students go to the chapel in the bazaar for the harder life of active service. to sing and to witness, and I have These are all Christian ideas, or ideas never heard such preaching. Their which spring out of the Christian frank, unpaid testimonies are more effaith; yet of the second and the third fective than those of many a preacher. it is not too much to say that they run Sometimes on a holiday or a last Satcounter to all the thought of the coun- urday, a professor goes out with three or four to near villages to let the

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

simple, unlettered people know what lege, and one's prayer and work natcollege men believe; and also to give urally takes this into consideration. the students a taste of service–without which they can hardly be expected The Bible Hour to choose preaching as a life work. On such a trip the Freshman some- So far nothing has been said of that times makes his first talk for Christ, central hour of the college, from which and begins reading and studying his all this work grows, and to which it Bible from the new stan.dpoint of wit- in turn contributes. Imagine the daily nessing. Some go out every Sunday separation into eight Bible classes of afternoon to speak in neighboring vil- the 400 men in our college. It affords lages. a large audience of trained minds, a fixt audience, so that day after day The lives of the Christian student you can carry a line of thought or body are bound to have a great in- study to completion. No restriction is fluence in one way or another. If laid upon one wishing to make a they live on low spiritual levels, the strong appeal to the spiritual life. non-Christians at once discount all Just see the chance! A half an hour you say as impractical for Indians, or more each day, all your own-and however much it mayor may not do God's-with some fifty men in which for the West. On the other hand, to witness, to teach, and to urge to hear the testimony of President Mor- "abundant life." Gospels are read, ton, of Gordon Mission College, Ra- Epistles studied, Psalms used, and rewalpondi: "There has been no more ligious books are set in course. Free potent influence in this college during discussion is generally allowed on the past year than the lives of some questions legitimately arising out of of our Christian students." And per- the subject-matter. In the asking and haps the secret of it is given when he answering of these questions with the tells how these Christian students protection of class-room courtesy, one gather together by themselves every finds great opportunities. Much of evening for prayer. When the Hin- one's best work goes to this hour in dus and Mohammedans see those, who which systematic attempt is made to a generatIon back were of the lowest lead the students from what they alcaste, winning by their manly life and ready know step by step to the Truth, character the respect of all, it is an as we know it in Jesus Christ. object-lesson of the transformation Christ could work in every man. And Just imagine the leading college in the spirit of Christ has abundant your State under Hindu control, chance to show itself as they play side manned by Vedantic Pundits! What by side with Hindus and Mohamme- would measure the influence of senddans in football, or mess as they do in ing out on our civilization a student some places with the Mohammedans, body each year impregnated with four or live in the same quadrangle with years of Hindu thought! And if this those of other faiths. In many ways foreign staff should have the truth, the Christian student body is the very what better vantage-ground would key to the evangelistic work of a col- they desire, both for reaching individ- ual men and affecting the whole com- munity?

When, as in our college, the mis- if the Christian character be grafted sionary professors meet each morning on him." A Mohammedan alumnus to ask that God will help them witness writes back: "Vould that all colleges not only by word in the Bible hour, were producing men like our college." but in the laboratory, on the athletic These are what could be called results field, and in the emergencies of disci- from such material. pline; when, as in St. Stephen's College, Delhi, the Christian staff come But come to a college farther south together once a week for conference and hear this interview: "How far and prayer over the religious side of have you gone with me in the Bible their work, when individual professors hour?" "Well, I am convinced that are meeting with men who kneel with Christ had the kind of life which if I them to utter perhaps their first broken had would make me a saved man." prayer, in which they tell God just "And how do you get this life?" what they want, results are bound to "Through association with the One come. who has it. This, too, I believe." "Well, what is the hindrance to your Re.ult. taking a stand? Surely it isn't a mere intellectual assent you are giving We can count with scientific cer- to these things?" "Sir, if I took tainty upon effects from the applica- Christ as my Master, it would be tion of force. The body may be large, known. I would have to leave my and apparent acceleration small, but home, and my education would stop the force is having its due effect. short." "But think of what is at stake-your life-your highest life." What are called "results" depend "I do try to follow Christ. I do think upon the material one has to work on Him. But the outward change with. Take, for instance, the Ed- can't be made suddenly; the cost is wardes Church Mission College at too much." Peshawar. Its principal, Rev. H. J. Hoare, likens his wild frontiersmen to Or listen to this from the first man those to whom the Old Testament in his class. He has been earnestly prophets talked. Here and there you praying for spiritual life, a hunger for find a David, with a conscience suffi- which has been awakened by a vision ciently developed to receive some of of Christ's life. He affirms that he is the higher things. One hears that in trying to get it through the person of a certain section of the forest depart- Jesus; he witnesses that since beginment all men are given to bribery and ning, he has received the promise of corruption except the one graduate of fuller life. He has left the questions a mission college, and that an alumnus of theology, and except for public procomes back from his law practise and fession, seems a real Christian. Yet, testifies with pride in his alma mater when you ask this man to take an outthat, amid the sharp practises of the and-out stand, he says he really does lawyers in his city, a fellow graduate not know his own religion at all. He stands out for honesty. A graduate must first convince himself that all this writes: "I wish to give the best pos- is not found in his own religious sible education to my boy of fourteen books. The Christ life appeals, but years, and want to send him to your there has been no previous study of Christian college. I have no objection

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES

his own religion in the background, to "Another bright Bengali student of produce conviction of the unique pre- ours told me that in his case the truth eminence of Christ. Results there are flashed like lightning on him one day in many a hidden case, but lack of as he sat listening to our principal, Mr.

courage, or ignorance of their own re- Whitton, teaching in the Bible hour.

ligion, keeps such from results that He kept it secret for some time, but tabulate. gradually grew in the knowledge of But come farther south and hear Jesus, and is now an earnest Christian Rev. Alexander Robinson, of Hislop young man. He, too, has taken his College, Nagpore, tell of a lad of M.A. with mathematical honors.

eighteen years, who belongs to the "Another had been in the school highest caste of Brahmans. "He had and college for five years. He had attended our matriculation class for always seemed to be bitterly opposed one year and our Junior College class to Christianity, and of all our students, for another year, during which time he seemed least likely to become a I had several conversations with him. Christian. You may imagine my as- Soon he let me know that he had been tonishment and pleasure when, one af- imprest with the school Bible lessons ternoon, he came to my private room and was anxious to find the truth. He and said: 'I want to become a Chris- came often to me and to another of tian.' He had recently passed his our college missionaries and was grad- B.A. when this happened and was in ually led to a full decision for Christ. a good position. Of course I wel- Being under age and dependent on his comed him heartily, and soon found father, he was afraid to come forward that he had been very diligently study- for baptism. He had a distinguished ing the Bible. He came again and university career, and at last took his again, and was led into the light, and M.A. degree, having previously taken I had the joy of bapti~ing him and his B.A. with English honors. Thus receiving him into the Church of at least three years passed from the Christ. He is now a most devoted date of his acceptance of Christ be- worker and a most liberal giver to fore he was baptized. In December Christ's work."

of last year he came forward and was In such ways educational institu- publicly baptized in our little church tions are working as evangelistic here. Writing me last week he says, agencies. Their opportunities seem to 'The year that has gone will always me unparalleled, when, to a man, the have solemn and grateful memories Christian staff is aiming at the same for me. In it I virtually began my precision and efficiency in soul-win- Christian life, and entered into the ning as in mind-training. I have yet peace and joy which Christ has pre- to see a more inspiring sphere of work pared for all them that love Him. My than that afforded by a mission col- heart is full of thankfulness and over- lege, where each Christian professor flowing with joy because of the great is "playing the game"; where "team salvation which I have been made heir work" is not forgotten, and a "gain to. There is nothing too much that I each down" is prayerfully expected, can give my Savior in return for it. not by might nor by power, but by May I live His bond servant forever.' the spirit of the Lord.

POSITION OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. F. MCFADYEN Professor in Hislop College, Nagpuf, C. P. India The distinction between the evan- ter case, a special body of men is gelistic and the educational mission- required for the work.

ary is not so clearly marked as the A few years ago one would have sound of the words might suggest. been inclined to say that the wis- Many evangelistic misslOnaries dom of establishing educational mis- spend a large proportion of their sions was no longer open to ques- income on schools, which, besides tion. The number and the influen- giving instruction in the Bible, teach tial character of the mission boards the secular subjects of the govern- that had deliberately adopted the ment curriculum. On the other policy of trying to reach the Brah- hand, the activities of the college man by means of higher education missionary need not be confined to were in themselves a powerful testi- the college; and the zealous educa- mony to the convincing future of tional missionary, so far as time and the arguments by which this policy strength permit, will welcome op- had been defended.

portunities of doing mission work Yet within the last year or two outside of his classes. The distinc- the ~ituation has perceptibly tion, then, is one of proportion rather changed; and to-day there seems to than of essence. The secular edu- be a tende~cy to reopen the ques- cation conducted by the educational tion in quarters where but lately it missionary is usually of a more ad- seemed as if all doubts had been set vanced nature than that conducted at rest. Thus the Bishop of Ma- by the evangelistic missionary. The dras has written two articles which former works chiefly in colleges and were at least understood to mean high schools; the latter chiefly tho that we should withdraw from work not exclusively in elementary among the unresponsive Brahmans, schools. Again, the evangelistic and devote ourselves exclusively to missionary usually devotes a smaller the evangelization of the more re- proportion of his time than the edu- sponsive lower castes. The princi- cational missionary to the work of pal of St. Stephen's College, Delhi, secular education. "has decided to give up educational Few believe that miSSionaries work and begin anew, as a simple should hold completely aloof from village missionary"; and the editor the work of secular education, and of the Indian Standard, the organ of should concentrate all their efforts the Presbyterian Church in India, as- on the preaching of the Gospel in sures us that his example is likely the narrower sense of the phrase. to be followed.

The main question of discussion It may be worth while, then, to is whether they should be confined look at the present position of edu- to elementary education, or should cational missions in India in the also undertake high-school and col- light of the new difficulties, or rather lege work. In the former case, the the new stress of the old difficulties; care of a few schools may be suc- always remembering that much of cessfully added to the work of an what is said might apply with equal evangelistic missionary; in the lat- force to other mission agencies.

MISSIONS IN INDIA

It is an axiom that the great prob- which the students labored in being lem of the missionary is to establish compelled continually to use a forfriendly relations with the people eign language. among whom he works. The evangelistic missionary who has fed the It might then be suggested that people of his district in famine time, the policy of making the English has provided a home for their or- language the medium of secondary phans, has visited and helped them education has been a failure, and in time of plague, and stood by them that we ought to revert to the plan in many a minor trouble, finds it of using the vernaculars. The queseasy to convince them that he is tion is not one to be lightly distheir friend, but the educational mis- missed. Mr. A. G. Fraser, the prinsionary, if he is to enter their hearts, cipal of Trinity College, Kandy, h:1s must enter by another door, and lately been strenuously advocating the door is usually stiff on its hinges. the policy of secondary education in the vernaculars. One can not do The Language Barrier more than indicate some of the enormous difficulties that lie in the Perhaps difficulties of language way. In the first place, when it is raise a more formidable barrier be- remembered that each college is aftween the Western mind and the filiated to one of the great cen- Oriental than we are accustomed to tral degree-giving universities, it allow. For the most part, the evan- will readily be understood that no gelistic missionary speaks to the missionary college, nor all the mispeople in a language which is for- sionary colleges combined, can make eign to himself: the educational mis- this change, however necessary they sionary speaks to them in a language may consider it. They must first which is foreign to them; and of convince the university authorities. the two, it is the latter means of Then, so long as' India is polyglot, communication which makes heart- and is governed by Britain, a supply to-heart intercourse the more diffi- of English-speaking Indians will be cult. Probably even men who have required for government service. spent their lives in the work do not Further, to bring India into touch always realize the extent to which with modern knowledge and culture, they are thus handicapped. Some a vast amount of translation work years ago, at the annual gathering of would have to be done. To say the students of a missionary col- nothing of the expense, trouble and lege, a dramatic representation of artificiality of this process, it would a part of a play of Shakespeare was mean that India would inherit Westfollowed by some scenes from a Ma- ern culture at second hand. Again, rathi play. As the stiffness and for- if Indian education is to be in the t.ignness of the English gave place vernacular, in which vernacular? to the e~!>e and homeliness of the We are dealing with a country Marathi, one who had been engaged which not only embraces scores of in educational work for over thirty languages in its vast area, but where years said he had never before fully a single city contains men of widely realized the disadvantage under different races, speaking widely dif-

fering languages. Which is to be We have to recognize also that the the favored language in Bombay, in means which naturally suggest Madras, in Nagpur, or even in Alla- themselves for the bridging of this habad? At the matriculation ex- gulf are not so easy of adoption as amination of Calcutta University, might at first sight appear. Such each student has to write a paper an apparently simple matter as askin his vernacular. At one center, ing the students to spend the eveamong students from one single dis- ning at one's bungalow is fraught trict, the writer has seen eight or with difficulties in India unknown in nine vernaculars being written at other parts of the world. The comone time. Then, too, under the ver- mon meal, cementer of so many nacular system, the supply of pro- friendships, is made impossible by fessors for any district, would be the caste regulations about food, so limited to those who knew the ver- far at least as the Hindus are connacular of the district. Under the cerned; and for the most part the present system, there is all India to missionary is denied resort even to choose from, and altho Nagpur is the thawing properties of tea. In nominally a Marathi district, a large the writer's experience the Brahman proportion of the college professors is willing to receive from him bahave been Bengalese. nanas, oranges, or any kind of fruit with a thick rind. The experiment All are agreed that every Indian of offering native sweetmeats, of should be able to speak, read, and which the Indian is passionately write his own vernacular, should fond, was tried at the suggestion of know the history of his own coun- an Indian Christian, but did not try, and something of its life; and prove successful. A few years ago, that any system of education which by a curious exception made in the aims at turning out Indian English- caste regulations under pressure of men is fundamentally unsound. But a strong temptation, they would probably all those results could be take from our hands aerated waters, secured by a common-sense adapta- presumably bottled by low-caste tion of present methods, such as in men; but latterly there has been some quarters is being seriously at- some evidence of scruples on this tempted. At all events, let no one subject. Still they enter with zest suppose that the abandonment of into European indoor games; and English as the medium of secondary seem responsive to such efforts to education will introduce the millen- come into closer quarters with nium. them; and in spite of the unsatis- factory nature of the compromise Even if the language problem adopted on the food question, the could be solved, we have still to social evening is to be reckoned recognize the great gulf which di- among the factors that make for vides the Eastern mind from the mutual knowledge and trust. Western; the gulf which one so often feels inclined to say is fixt "that Again, it might be suggested that they which would pass from hence on the athletic field, professors to you may not be able, and that might come into closer touch with none may cross from thence to us."

EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

their students than is possible in the to which they belong; both are the class-room. But here a similar dif- keepers of the oracles of God. There ficulty meets us in an aggravated is the same pride, the same con- form. The students who are the tempt for those socially and relig- most enthusiastic members of the iously beneath them. There are the gymkhana are usually those who are same ceremonial washings, the same otherwise most open to friendly ad- conception of defilement as physical vances, Mohammedans, Parsees, and rather than moral, the same atten- others. The Marathi Brahman, never tion to the outside of things, the a keen follower of European games, same indifference to the things of has lately adopted an attitude of an- the heart. There is the same sub- tagonism, including them in his boy- jection to a foreign yoke, the same cott of things British. A few months restlessness under the yoke. But ago, the authorities of a college in the Brahman's restlessness is now the Marathi district, disappointed at becoming something more.

the "weedy" appearance of so many Born of the Japanese victory over of their students, and hoping to in- Russia, born of two generations of duce them to take part in European Western education, born of that in- games, issued an order that all their tangible something that we call the students should give a small month- spirit of the time, new feelings and ly sUbscription to the college gym- aspirations are stirring in educated khana. The students point-blank re- India. A considerable section of the fused to pay and the regulation had Brahmans is demanding that a more to be withdrawn. Those who do or less complete measure of inde- play'such games, are taunted by pendence for India shall be recog- their friends as Moderates,this be- nized as within the limits of prac- ing the term applied to the political tical politics in the not distant fu- party who are willing to work in ture.

harmony with Europeans for the And in the meantime the feelings ultimate independence of India, as of the younger generation of Brah- opposed to the Extremists, whose mans toward the British Govern- one desire it is that the British Gov- ment, when they are not feelings of ernment should forthwith withdraw. positive hostility, usually savor The Political Barrier little either of gratitude or affection. Government service, which absorbs The new element, however, in the so large a proportion of India's edu- relation of the educational mission- cated men, also limits their power ary to his students, is the new ten- of taking any overt part in political sion of the political situation. Per- agitation. The Independence move- naps there never was a closer ment of recent times was engineered parallel between two peoples, sun- largely by lawyers and newspaper dered so far in space and time, as men; but the storm-centers of the there is between the Pharisees of agitation were the schools and col- Christ's time and the Brahmans of leges. Indeed, one of the most rep- modern India. Both are the re- rehensible things in the whole move- ligious leaders of the communities ment is the use that has been made

of schoolboys as a political force. mature movement for self-govern- It seems fairly certain that deliber- ment, a sympathy which would ate attempts were made by outsiders probably be the end of his educato stir up students and schoolboys tional career) is forced into an attito rebel against constituted author- tude, if not of hostility, at least of ity. The students of two of the malevolent neutrality, toward his three colleges in Central Provinces students on a point which many of were on strike during part of 1907. them regard as vital. One of the largest schools in the Provinces had also a serious strike AntagonisM to the Weat of its pupils; and this is simply an indication of the state of feeling in The missionary is a Western miseducational institutions over a large sionary. The religion he preaches is part of India. regarded as a Western religion. And the odium attaching to all things It is hardly to be expected that Western does not spare Christianity. the educational missionary will re- In material things the missionary main quite unaffected by this state is sometimes benefited by the presof affairs. On the one hand, he is ence of the British Government. a representative of the teaching of Government officials can and often Christ; on the other, he is a rep- do assist the missionary with buildresentative of the British race. And ing-sites, grants of money, and in in the eyes of the students the latter other material ways. But one may fact obscures if it does not quite fairly doubt whether the missionary eclipse the former. The very neces- would not On the whole obtain a sity of preserving discipline in a better hearing if he came frankly time of unrest makes it difficult for as an alien, with none of the presa professor to be on those terms of tige of the Sirkar, with no influence frank intercourse with his students save that of the Master he serves. that he so much desires. However much the missionary may sympa- From yet another point of view, thize with the aspirations of young the educational missionary is handi- India, as an honest man he can hard- capped by the political feeling. The ly pretend to sympathize with all independence movement has its rethe embodiments taken by these as- ligious side. Economically it takes pirations. Even if this were not so the shape of a boycott of foreign it is a very elementary rule of edu- goods, and a revival of Indian incational discipline that order must dustries. Politically it is a demand be preserved. And a schoolboy can for home rule. On its religious hardly be expected to appreciate the side it is a revival of Hinduism, distinction between repressing dis- with the corollary of antipathy to order and repressing the feeling that a foreign religion. The Nagpur stuhas led to the disorder. dents lately formed a student's league, one of whose functions was At the present moment then, the to celebrate in a fitting manner Hincollege missionary (unless he is pre- du holy days. Some of the Hindu pared to commit the folly of ex- students in the college hostel read pressing open sympathy with a pre- their Gita morning and evening as

MISSIONS IN

Christians read their Bible. It is, English labor leader to come to however, somewhat difficult to know India to help the Brahmans in their how much importance to attach to struggle for independence, is a pro- the Hindu revival; possibly it would ceeding of much the same kind as be a mistake to take it too seriously. if an Indian pariah were to go to But while it lasts, it must be reck- England to defend the privileges of oned among the difficulties of the the House of Lords.

situation. What then is the inference from Hardly distinguishable from the all this? Is it that Christian mis- religious aspect of the movement, sionaries should cease to take part in but of much more far-reaching im- the higher education of India? Yes; portance, is its social aspect. The if it is to be accepted as a prin- pharisaic opposition to Chrst was ciple in mission polity that a posi- largely dictated by jealousy; by the tion is to be abandoned as soon as feeling that if Christ's claims were it becomes difficult. No; if diffi- largely accepted, their power and culties are to be recognized only as prestige were gone. In India the a call to fresh endeavor.

same causes are having the same ef- A church which worked only or fects. The Brahman is still an ob- chiefly among the Brahmans would ject of reverence; but not quite so give a distorted impression of the much as he once was. Partly owing Christian Gospel. But a church to the compulsory mingling of castes which neglected the Brahmans in railway trains, partly owing to would give an impression hardly less the government policy in the matter untrue. And if we are to work of education, but largely owing to among the Brahmans, educational the direct influence of Christian mis- missions must remain prominent sions, there has been a leveling-up among our agencies until some one process. Thousands of low-caste has discovered a better means of men in the India of to-day have reaching them than the school and made good their claim to be human college.

beings. The common people have Re8ults of Higher Education heard Christ gladly. Instinctively perhaps, rather than consciously, the Let it be granted that judged by Brahmans feel their power slipping numbers of converts, educational away. Instinctively they feel that missions have not shown very stri- Christ is the enemy of their claim king success; tho it is easy to exag- to be as God; that the spread of gerate their want of success. But Christianity is the end of their reign. Christian missions in India are still The Brahmans are fighting for their at the stage when their fruits can lives; fighting to prevent themselves not be judged only or even chiefly from extinction as a class. On the by statistics. If Christ be lifted up one hand, their enmity is against the· from the earth He will draw all men Government; on the other hand, it unto Him. In India to-day He is is against the lower castes of their drawing unto Him not only Hin- own people. And if this view of dus, but Hinduism bodily; is com- the agitation is correct, then for an pelling it to a process of internal

reformation. If men are not to be for thirty or forty-five minutes, day Christians, is it nothing that they after day, for many months of the should be more moral Hindus? year, and for years together, at the most impressionable period of The question is not whether or their lives; if he can direct their not the Hindu is to be educated. secular studies and guide their think- The Hindus will continue to demand ing; if he can control their conduct and to receive education, whether not only in the class-room but even the Christian Church takes part in to some extent outside; if the misthe work or not. The only ques- sionary has this unrivaled opportution at issue is whether the educa- nity and yet leaves the hearts of his tion given shall be frankly Hindu, or pupils quite untouched by the power agnostic, or non-religious; or wheth- of the Gospel, then surely the fault er it shall be leavened with the teach- lies not with the system but with ing of Christ. On our answer to the man; surely the remedy lies not that question depends in large meas- in new methods, but in the new conure the welfare of the next gener- secration of the missionary. ation of Indians. NOTE-The writer has kept in view chiefly his After all, where is there a greater own district of India. Some of the statements missionary opportunity than in the made would not be applicable to other parts of school or college? If the missionary India without some alteration.-J. F. McFADYEN. can speak to his pupils about Christ NATIVE REFORM MOVEMENTS IN INDIA CHRISTIANITY'S INDIRECT CONTRIBUTION TO INDIA'S SOCIAL REGENERATION * BY SAINT NIHAL SINGH, OF INDIA Author of "Essays On India," "Messages of Uplift for India," etc.

A new quickening of life is the those missionaries from the West who most prominent feature of Hindustan have left their home-land with hearts in this first decade of the twentieth athrob with love to deliver Christ's century. The land that yesterday was message to the people of Hindustan. conservatism-curst and caste-crazed is Apart from direct efforts to win men slowly veering around and is becom- to Christ, the Western missionary has ing a cyclone center of change for indirectly done much to rouse India the better. Not long ago, life in India, from its death-like stupor of ages. As from palace to hovel, from prince to a result of the Christian teacher's expeon, was stamped with the brand of ample, the East Indian has been moved retrogression and inertia. To-day the to curb his propensity for abstract people are becoming thrilled with the thought and has been led to set out force of evolution and a complete re- to study scientifically and to remedy organization of society is taking place the disorders that for centuries have on sane and modern lines. degraded society. The net result of this indirect missionary influence has This impetus for India's social re- been to inspire the native of Hindu~ generation has come largely from • Mr. Singh is not a professing Christian, but was educated in a missionary s<:hool,

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

A llI1DU MISSION SCHOOL FOR DEPR.E!:iT CL …. S5ES ….. T PAR EL, I NDI.'.

stall to give more attention to reform- marriage and inter-dining, even mg his social institutions himself, in- among members of two smaller groups stead of trusting to charitably inclined of the same caste. The result of this foreigners to do thi s vitally essential institution consequently has been to work for him. Since self-help is the render the Hindu wofu11y provincial best help, the missionary, by stimu- and sectarian. lating the East Indian to help him self, has rendered India the most enduring The caste rules have also made it service. impossible for personal liberty to exist under them. This tyrannous system If we would have a clear concep- ha s demanded that the individual, tion of Christianity's indirect contri- bound and fettered, must regulate bution toward India's social regenera- even the minutest detail of his life tion, we must know of the maladies as the despot ordained it. For inwhich for centuries have afflicted the stance, caste has dictated not only Hindu community, and which are now that a man should give his daughter being remedied under the beneficent in marriage to a member of the same foreign influence of the Christian mis- caste, but also has demanded that the slOnanes. wedding should be solemnized at a certain age- usually before twelve. (Jf all the social plagues that have Thi s inj unction has been responsibl e preyed upon the Hindu body politic, for the early-marriage system, which the most virulent has been that of has done a great deal to degenerate caste. This horrible institution has India's manhood . Caste has ordained divided society into so many water- that a son should follow his father's tight compartments, each subrlivided profession. without reference to his into many minor subdivisions. Iron- fitness or his inclinations. Caste has clad rnles have prohibited inter-

been largely responsible for the In- that a Hindu is persuaded to submit dian's desperately clinging to the old- to this monstrous institution. _Even time methods and implements that he the slightest infringement of any of employs to-day in his various avoca- the laws laid down by the tyrannous tions, instead of endeavoring to im- and unjust canons means deprivation prove upon them. By prohibiting the of all social intercourse, and even of Hindu from ocean travel, caste has the most elementary service which deprived him of the opportunity to every individual, as a unit of society, learn by rubbing elbows with repre- needs for his very existence. No wonsentatives of other nations. In a word, der that the average Hindu would by the caste system, by fettering the in- far prefer death to being outcast. dividual and by hampering him with rules of conduct, has proved the chain In the providence of God, it was rethat has bound India to the past and served for the Western missionary to has prevented her progress. break the backbone of this incubus- caste. For nearly two centuries the Caste has dealt particularly hard direct as well as the indirect influence with those people whom this system of the Occidental missionary has been has condemned to stay at the foot of battering at the citadel of this pernithe social ladder-the so-called "de- cious system, and slowly but steadily prest classes," the "untouchables," the is breaking it down. As a general "pariahs." Their lot has been that rule, it is the low-caste Hindu who of social outcasts-nothing more in- gives heed to the missionary's mestolerable than that being imaginable. sage and accepts Christ, while his But caste has not only saddled them high-caste brother is wrapt up :n meta with this unbearable weight; it has physical musings. Conversion to also decreed that these unfortunates Christianity will, of necessity, lift him shall always be so loaded down with up from his unendurable social posian insufferable social burden. For tion and give him a new impetus to now and for evermore, they must re- succeed in the world-to amount to main in the Cimmerian darkness that something. The Christian missionstunts their stature and poisons their ary's plea appeals to the pariah more life. especially in times of famine, since the Occidental not only offers him relig- Mind you it is not an inconsider- ious solace, but likewise is anxious able population of India that the caste to feed the famishing one before talksystem thus sentences to remain per- ing religion to him. petually "untouchable." According to authoritative statistics, the "deprest Until recently the high-caste Hinclasses" in Hindustan number more dus contented themselves with merely than one-fourth of the total Hindus railing at the missionaries for attractand more than one-sixth of the 32I,- ing their low-caste countrymen to their 000,000 natives. These submerged fold by offering them famine relief and humanlings, with no hope for future a better social status. They jeered the emancipation, are not confined to any converts as "rice Christians." But of single locality in India, but live scat- late this attitude is yielding to one tered all over the land. saner and more appreciative. The in- telligent Hindus are coming to regard It is on pain of dire punishment

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

with gratitude the famine relief work ing fal}1ine, the new Hindu sects are organized and carried on by the Chris- organizing and conducting famine tian mlsslOnaries. They are also be- campaigns. Their idea is to help their ginning to realize that the missionary does not really commit any serious crime when he rescues the "untouch- ables" from their everlasting doom, and places their feet on the road to happiness.

Better still, the work of the Chris- tian missionary to give a more equi- table and happier status to the low- caste Hindus is commencing to act like a charm in rousing the high-caste Indian from his stupor of centuries.

He is himself awakening to realize the tyrannies of the caste system. In- stead of dreamily watching the pariah join another congregation to better his lot in life, he is urging the neces- sity of removing the disabilities under which the low-caste Hindu labors. In a word, the missionary's campaign is proving instrumental in progressively rousing the Hindu to do at least as much for the elevation of the de- prest classes as the foreigner would do for them.

This indirect work of the mission- ary is calculated to accomplish won- ders in the social regeneration of Hindustan. Under its impetus, the propaganda for removing the social disabilities of the low-castes to-day is probably the most noteworthy feature of the neo-Hindu sects. The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj both A MAllAR GIRL OF lNDIA are actively engaged in pleading with A type of one of the deprest classes the high-castes to give a new status own people so that the succor offered to the inferior castes, lest they be ab- by the foreigner will not lead the sorbed by other faiths that are willing famine sufferers to forsake the re- and anxious to uplift the deprest ligion of their fathers.

classes. . This indicates that the conservative On the theory that the Occidental Hindu, who was notorious for his dis- missionary is able to attract the low- inclination to change, has been stung caste Hindus by supplies of food dur- into remodeling his social structure

and is ready to employ the tactics of sion is to improve the sanitary con- the opposition in order to hold his dition of the "untouchables" by teach- ground. ing them habits of cleanliness and tl'mperance, affording cheap or free This is proved by the present-day ~l1edical advice and seeking to substi- reform activity among the Hindus. tute sane notions about the laws of Probably the best organized work done health in place of the many superstiby the Hindus to uplift the so-called tions rampant among the low-caste "untouchables" is that carried on in people. The children of the missionsouthern India. For about thirty years school, who come from the dirtiest the Prarthana Samaj, the Theistic quarters of the town, and who have Olurch of western India, has main- absolutely no idea of cleanliness or tained night-schools for the low- hygiene, are bathed in school and are castes, and has endeavored to better made to wash their clothing. Plenty the condition of the deprest classes of soap is supplied, and they are by providing' suitable work for the taught the advantages of neatness. pariahs by remedying their soci;:li dis- Slovenly habits are utterly discourabilities and by preaching to them aged and the little children are imideals of religion, personal character bued with the thought that cleanliand good citizenship. Realizing that ness is next to Godliness. During united effort would be required to the first two years of the school's carryon this great reform movement existence-it was started on October efficiently, a mISSIOn was started 18, I906-more than 400 pupils of the through the combined efforts of all deprest classes came under its influthe agencies then working to help the ence. pariah to a higher and happier life. The work was started in Bombay, Besilles this school, the mission conbut quickly expanded beyond the con- ducts the Donal' Kachrapatta Dayfines of that city. The main energies school and the Agripada Day-school. cf the native workers, however, are The former was established on N 0concentrated at Parel. where, besides vember T, 1<)07, and during its first teaching in the schools, they minister year 110 boys and five girls were adto the various needs of the poor people mitted, 10<) of whom belonged to the by arranging lectures, games and ex- deprest classes. The latter school was cursions, giving medical relief, hold- opened on June I, 1<)08, and admitted ing Sunday classes and religious serv- 2<)2 pupils during the first seven ices, visiting the poor in their homes, months of its existence; all but one of distributing clothes and such other them were pariahs. small charities in times of emergency. The Deprest Classes Mission Home From November 12, 1906, to Dehas secured the active services of four cember 31, 1908, 1,239 patients were high-caste women. The existence of treated in the free dispensary mainthe mission is due entirely to a gen- tained by the Deprest Classes Mission. erous Hindu philanthropist, who . trained native midwife also paid makes a large monthly donation to visits to those who called for ,her help. carryon the work. Equally efficient wod,; is being done One of the chief aims of the mis- hy this mission in other towns, and through its efforts hundreds of pa-

REFORM MOVEMENTS IN

riahs have been uplifted from their There is no doubt whatever that the sodden condition to a life of useful- backbone of the caste system has been ness and happiness. seriously shattered, and that with in- creasing awakening the Hindus will The effort to give a new status to redouble their efforts to raise the the "deprest classes" among the Hin- submerged tenth of the Indian people. dus is not confined to western India, nor is the P rarthana the only Hindu Undoubtedly, the relegation of more Samaj (sect) that is laboring in this than 50,000,000 human beings to a direction. Systematic or sporadic cam- deprest social state is a canker-sore of paigns are being made in various parts the most virulent type; but besides of the land and by different Hindu it, there a re other disorders, almost SOMF. HINDU WORKENS IN TH E HJND~ ! """1 flOWS' J10M)': AT POONA This insti.tuti on is start ed and managed by Him-lus on Hindu lines churches to ameliorate the condition equally grave in their nature, that of the pariah. For instance, in north- have infested the Hindu body politic. ern India the A rya Samaj is doing For example, for many centuries the much useful work along similar lines. position of woman in India has, to say the least, been extremely anomalous. Of course, the Hindu leaders have She has been accorded only a domestic not awakened to the fullest sense of existence, being treated as man's their responsibility in this direction. drudge and plaything. While there Indeed, but the fringe of the problem has been practically no polyandry, has as yet been touched. But the way there has been some polygamy. Also, the people are coming to a realization while the widower has been allowed of their responsibility and are man- to marry again, the widow has been fully coming to shoulder their bur- condemned to perpetual widowhood: den offers much hope for the future.

this clearly indicating that the Hindu doing in hands of reliable agents. man, in making laws, has dealt differ- Now, however, the Hindu is fast ently with woman than with the mem- bers of his own sex. coming to understand that charity, in order to bring about any appreciable Now, thanks to Christian influence, good results, must be properly or- the Hindu is coming to realize that ganized. The Hindus, especially the he must accord woman her rightful Arya Samaj, make notable organized .place in the community. As in the efforts to fight famine whenever the matter of elevating the pariahs, so rains fail and the pinch of poverty in respect of giving a new status to becomes severer. These "famine woman, the Hindu has been influenced camps," as they are called, are capably into activity by the Occidental mis- managed. Unquestionably they have sionary. All over the land the Hindus proved instrumental in doing much are establishing academies designed good. Many details of these famine solely for the education of girls. The campaigns show that the wide-awake widow, so long forced merely to vege- Samajist has benefited from the simitate, is being given a chance to lead lar work done under the supervision a fuller life. Hindu widows' homes of the Christian missionary. are springing up all over the country. The girls' schools and widows' homes In still another channel the Hindu are, in all respects, modern institu- charity that until lately was practically tions, and their conductors, as a rule, wasted, to-day is effecting much good are frank enough to acknowledge that, in dispelling ignorance and superstiin many important details, they are tion that for lo! these many years, patterned after similar schools origi- have held India in its grip. The vanally started in India by Christian mis- rious Hindu and Mohammedan desionaries. nominations are at present vying with one another in offering educational Another plague. that has afflicted facilities to their young. Hindustan has been the misuse of charity. India has always been re- Noone can study the schools and nowned as a land of charitably in- colleges founded by the various Indian clined people, but the almsgiving has sects without remarking that they are been so carried on that instead of patterned after similar Occidental helping the helpless to help himself, missionary enterprises. Like the misit has tended to permanently pauperize sionary institutions, the native denomihim. Naturally Hindustan is to-day, national schools make a specialty of and has been for decades, a land of imparting religions instruction; and beggars. this feature boldly stands out since the academies maintained by the Govern- In times of extreme and wide-spread ment are strictly secular. distress, the charity dispensed by the Hindus has been like pouring water That a good deal of the inspiration into a sieve. No system, no method, and many of the working details of has been used, and as a consequence all educational and other work for the money given away has not accom- the regeneration of India have come plished even an infinitesimal portion from the Christian missionaries in the of the good that it was capable of Peninsula is so obvious a proposition that it needs no further elucidation.

A CONVERTED HINDU PRIESTESS *

The Story of Chundra Lela, an Indian Priesteas, Who Sought and Found Peace BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBULPORE, INDIA It was in Calcutta in the year 1896, Bernese Alps might be cast into a when India was a very new land to single Himalaya valley." I have some- me. My hostess announced a visitor times thought that Chundra's ideas of who had sent me the customary "sa- God had been suggested by the phys- laams" and I hastened to the reception- ical features of her mountainous home- room, but was told that she awaited land, and that her desire for God was me in the shade of .a tree outside. suggested by those great snow-peaks This seemed a peculiar procedure, but which go nearer to the sky than any I went and found an Indian woman, others on our planet. Be that as it of about sixty years of age, anxious may, she was from the first a girl to bestow her blessing upon me. Her of religious and studious nature. Pra- face was in itself a benediction. In japah Ghasi, of the Central Provinces, effect, she said: "At the end of my was one of her progenitors. He and long and wearisome search for spiri- his descendants had, for generations, tual peace I came to Midnapore, in officiated as Brahman priests in the Bengal, and for the first time learned royal household of Nepa!. Her father of Jesus Christ as the Savior from sin. was the owner of property to no in- Dr. James L. Phillips, missionary to considerable extent, both at Kaski, her the children of India, preached the birthplace, and in the capital of Nepal, first sermon to which I ever listened, and with it all was a man of enlighten- and he it was who baptized me into ment. The mother, the third wife of the Kingdom of God's dear Son. Dr. her husband, was also an educated Phillips' memory is to me, therefore, woman. At the end of the first cycle very precious. As you have come to of seven years in her life, Chundra's India to follow in his steps, I have marriage took place, with the usual called to see you. My prayers shall ceremony. It had been arranged for be offered on your behalf every day the contracting parties by the parents; while life lasts. May your work be neither bride nor bridegroom exerspiritually fruitfu!''' cising any choice in the matter, their union was inevitable. Such words were full of cheer, but I did not then know my great privilege The second cycle of seven years in having Chundra Lela as one of here began. For two years all went God's remembrancers. To-day, I be- well. Suddenly the greatest calamity lieve that the succeSS which has at- which can come into the life of an tended my labors is due in no small Indian girl had to be faced: her husmeasure to the intercession of this be- band died. The sorrow in itself was loved daughter of India. unspeakable, but added to it was the superstition that she, the wife in this The land of Nepal is a narrow strip life or in a previous one, must have which stretches over nearly nine de- committed some sin which had caused grees of longitude and occupies more the death of her husband. In expiathan a third of the great Himalaya tion of her supposed sin, she started range in India. "The whole of the * In the preparation of this article the author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness to Mrs. Lee'.

"An Indian Priestess"; to Miss Coombes; and especially to Rev. Z. F. Griffin, who hopes soon to puh· lish an exhaustive work on Chundra Lela's life.-R. B.

on a pilgrimage to l'uri to vvorship termination to v,;ork, to renounce or at the shrine of Juggernaut. The to suffer in the quest for a VISIOn of journey was first made to Calcutta, God and spiritual peace.

then to Saugor, then to Puri. Her With Chundra were two other parents and slaves accompanied her. widows, who in return for services There were dangers on the way from rendered, undertook the same pilgrim- disease and robbery. At thIs stage ag"e. With girdle-bags of gold, and another unspeakable sorrow came into feigning to be men, they evaded the her life. In Puri, her father died. beaten tracks; nur did they feel safe He called his daughter to his side until out of ~ epal and in British In- when dying, and gave her particulars dia. 1Ionghyr was the first place of about her possessions and where neces- religious note visited: then Borjunath, sary documents could be found. With then Gaya. At the latter place ChUll- a sad heart, indeed, she, accompanied dra worshiped at nearly fifty shrines.

by her mother and servants, made As this Hindu saint drew near to her way back on foot direct to her Puri she prayed earnestly for a vision highland home, taking special care of God. Tulsee Das was said to have of the keys passed her by the hand had a vision of Juggernaut (Lord of of her dying father. Why her young the world) on that spot.

life should be so greatly burdened, Chundra Lela, with unsatisfied for she was but thirteen years of yearnings, went on to Puri, where age, considerably puzzled her heart she did homage in the temple of ] a- and brain. gannath. Among the chief gods of The days of Chundra Lela's widow- India none excel Juggernant in ugli- hood were much occupied with intro- ness. But for the strong hand of the spection. What great sin in this life, law, mothers would still vie with each or in a former one, could she have other in casting their children under committed to cause the death of her the wide wheels of the ponderous car husband? Along with this problem which carries the idol. In Puri, money was another one, "How could she and time were spent in doing all that accumulate merit. enough to remove priests considered sufficient.

her guilt and earn peace." Slowly the Chundra Lela's next objective was answer was evolved. She must per- the temple of Rameshw"ar, in Madura.

form "Chardhom"-she must make a This meant a journey of about a thou- great pilgrimage to the holy places sand miles. Roadside shrines were, of her faith at the four corners of in her eyes, worthy of reverence. The India. That accomplished, she would, whole way she traversed on foot, very she believed, find satisfaction. occasionally hiring an "ekka" or coun- Chundra Lela's third cycle of seven try cart. Small wonder then, that years began when, while still young years were occupied in reaching Ma- in years, she left home by night and dura, the city of Rameshwar.

by stealth. The old mother felt her- There Chundra worshiped with her self deceived and bereft forever of usual earnestness; not one of the her daughter, but seldom has a priest's exactions did she omit.

young woman of such refinement A great journey toward the north- and wealth, set out with so much de- west was then undertaken, with Dwa-

A CONVERTED HINDU Pl{lESTESS

raka as its ubjective. It must have f;o(l? Seven long years at least she meant another thousanu miles. Space had spent in performing "Chardhom." forbids an account here of Chun<lra's :-Jo success had come. Chundra's exexperiences on the way, among the periences were a sad answer to "Canst Hhils, a jungle people of the Santpura thou by searching find a god?" mountains. It was a marvel she escaped with her life, not to speak of lJack again to Benares, Chundra her gold-laden girdle. In a very large Lela now turned her weary feet, and temple dedicated to the worship of from there prest on to Raneegunge. Krishna, and washed by the sea waves, In her journey there the assaults of Chundra Lela, on arrival at Dwaraka, thieves endangered not only her gold went through her devotions, costly to but her life. ~or was this the saddest her and remunerative to the priests. incident, for as Chundra approached H.aneegunge one of her maid-servants Badrinath was the only remaining took ill with fever and died. In Rashrine to be visited to complete the neegunge, the other maid-servant, who "Chardhom." Chundra longed to face had accompanied Chllndra for more that journey, but dared not attempt than seven years, died of cholera. it in monsoon weather. Restless as Then came the darkest night in the ever, she turned her face to Hurdwar, life flf this Hindu ~aint. Alone with and in succession, paid her vows (also her load! Not merely the load of paid tor her vows) at Agra, Muttra, cooking utensils. The load on Chun- 13rindaband (L~gra, second visit), Al- c1ra was her sense of disappointment lahabad, Benares, Ajudhia. Each place that there had come to her no vision visited was chosen with the greatest of God, no emancipation from sin. care, and the primary motive was to Long and expensive pilgrimages gain religious merit. seemed futile and her religious books gave her no light. It was not a case The rainy season having ended the of the Prodigal Son coming to the journey to Badrinath was begun. Tho end of his tether. Chundra was not Chundra Lela had experienced moun- a prodigal. It was not a case of Nicotain travel in Nepal, she found the demus coming to Christ. Chnndra way to Badrinath very rough and had never heard the name of Christ cold. Think of it! A woman pilgrim the Teacher. Rather it was a case climbing to. a point some 10,500 feet like that of the Athenians worshiping above the sea! The cold, especially an wtlmown god. When despair was after the terrible heat of North India, eclipsing hope, Chundra joined a band was very hard to bear. Chundra Lela's of pilgrims on their way, by a short limbs were stiff and her feet bled. Not cut, to Puri. She engaged some of satisfied with getting to the sacred them to carry her goods and was thus spot, she must needs stay there about a helped as far as Midnapore. Perweek, worshiping in the temple of forming "Chardhom" and getting back Vishnu, situated where "mctller" to this place must have meant 6,000 Ganges is said to spring to life, miles of travel, mostly on foot. The time absorbed was seven years. Were snow-clad Badrinath and Kedranath mountains ever trod by a The Rajah of Midnapore, hearing pilgrim who yearned more for a of Chundra, called for her, and, discleansing from sin and a vision of

~overing her to be a very remarkable filthy, this being part of her penance. woman, invited her to become a re- Now in fear of shipwreck on the ligious teacher in his family. The Brahmaputra, now devising some new women of his establishment taught form of bodily torture, but always in Chundra Bengali and Oriya, and in quest of God and peace was this poor return they were taught Hindu. Little woman. It was at this time that she did Chundra know that she would first heard the name of Jesus, the God some day use these languages to pro- of the white people who lived in Calclaim the Savior whom she was un- cutta. It was at this time, too, she consciously seeking. For about three began to suspect that the priests. were years Chundra was in the Rajah's fam- deceivers. She took steps to prove ily; when she herself persisted in their pretensions and was disgusted to leaving, many and valuable were the learn how they stooped to the meanest gifts with which she was freighted. trickery and falsehood to deceive the ignorant and secure money. Small Through Raipur and Kassipur wonder that at the end of this cycle Chundra came to Raneegunge. Here of fourteen years her experiences she met a woman who undertook to wrung from her the testimony, initiate her into the life of an ascetic. "There, I have done and suffered all Together they went to Berhampur, that could be required of mortal, god then to Mymensingh. In that region, or man, and yet without avail." Dison a lonely bank of the Brahmaputra, gusted with Hinduism, she prest on her teacher left her to practise asceti- to Saugor by way of Calcutta, to forcism, and to then join her at Benares. mally finish with asceticism. She then It is probable that Chundra stayed turned her face to Midnapur, again there alone for about seven years. by way of Calcutta, and as we shall see, toward Jesus Christ. When hope and life were nearly gone Chundra abandoned her asceti- Wheels work within wheels. It was cism and wandered back to inhabited through Chundra's interest in a little parts of the earth. For about seven girl that she first met Christian teachmore years her pilgrimages continued. ers and learned of JESUS CHRIST. That led her to take an interest in the Bible The fourteen years last recorded and to a close study of its teaching. were the most painful in Chundra's It was Mrs. Burkholder, then Miss quest. Her inventive brain devised Julia Phillips, who first had the privimeans of bodily torture to us almost lege of explaining the redeeming love unthinkable. She ate no meat, no of God to this "Searcher after God." grain; fruit only was her diet. Jmong Her attendance at a Christian service the shrines of Bengal and Assam she for the first time, when Dr. J. L. Philwandered and worshiped. During lips preached; her presence in Mrs. days of the hottest months she would Phillips' class in the Sunday-school sit in the sun, surrounded by five fires; which followed; her desire for bapand through the nights she would tism; her prompt decision to abandon stand on one leg. At other times her idols and money unreservedly; and she would sit in water up to the neck her baptism-all form a beautiful story. from midnight to dawn. Those were A remarkable aspect of the case was long nights and days for Chundra. She was generally unapproachably

A CONVERTED HINDU PRIESTESS

that Chundra was but 36 years of age shrines of Hinduism in Orissa, Bengal, at the time of her conversion. United Provinces, and Assam. This time she was not seeking peace, but The writer may here explain that preaching it-blest be God! With the above Dr. Phillips, and his sister, compasses and a map of India, I have Miss Julia Phillips, belonged to the approximated that Chundra, as a Freewill Baptist Missionary Society, c.hristian preacher, traveled 5,000 and that Chundra remained in com- miles, mostly on foot. munion with that Church to the day of her translation. Dr. Phillips in 1900 I remember she was present at a became general secretary of the India convention in Midnapore which I at- Sunday School Union and held that tended. She sat as long as she could office with conspicuous ability to the and then disappeared. The session time of his lamented death in 1905. had become tedious, and to her seemed a waste of time. Leaving Only on the hypothesis of an active word with her friends, she said that Providence can we account for the she preferred to go into the city and fact that Chundra Lela's interest preach Christ to the women and chilgathered more around Midnapore than dren. That incident was an index to Nepal. Surely God led her footsteps her life. She imprest me as another thither in order that they might even- "Andrew, the soul winner." That tually be shod with the preparation was her business-nothing else. of the Gospel of Peace. Chundra had learned the inability of Hinduism to I met her in Calcutta a few years take away sin and guilt; the im- ago and I shall never forget her face. potence of Hindu scriptures to give It revealed spiritual refinement, peace, guidance; the immoral, mercenary, and determination, persistence. Nor shall deceitful character of Hindu priests; I forget the company who specially the helplessness of idols; and the use- came to meet her. There were present lessness of long and expensive pilgrim- missionaries, high government officers, ages-these were the paths along Christian converts-they had come to which she had come in a fruitless see this miracle of grace. search for a vision of God and peace. Her soul was restless until she rested Chundra solved the problem of orin Christ. Her years of weary search- dination very simply. She visited her ing help us to understand, in small brothers in Nepal. One of them lay measure, her abandonment when she dying. Through Chundra's influence gave away her idols, saying, "There is he found Christ. Then the question nothing in Hinduism, or I would have arose as to his baptism. To bring a found it." missionary from over the border of the "closed land" would cause delay To tell how Chundra Lela spent and complications. So Chundra reathe remainder of her life would be soned: "If I am a spiritual priestess, too long a story. She did not travel what hinders me from baptizing my again as far south as Madura, or as brother ?" Water was soon brought far west as Kathiawar, or as far and the sick man was solemnly bapnorth as Badrinath, but she traversed tized by her in the name of the Father, many times over the chief marts of and of the Son, and the Holy Ghost. commerce, and the most popular Should women preach? Should wo-

men sit in cU111mittees? Should wo- cause life was all before them in which men vote? were questiolls which never to tell of the Savior. To a newly troubled Chundra Lela. She reasoned arrived lady missionary, she said: "I out problems in the light of common am old and white-haired. You are sense and the Bible, and did not shirk young. Love the people of Bengal the responsibilities and duties which and preach to them Jesus Christ." the results of her reasoning imposed. What wonder, when her last hours came, and more than 70 years had Every possible care was bestowed been lived, that Chundra Lela should on Chundra Lela by the mission to say, "I have no fear. All is bright which she belonged from the time of before me." Perfect love had cast out her conversion. A large amount of fear. There was light at eventide. freedom was accorded her because Her light grew more and more unto of her strong character. Her· one ob- the perfect day. And her life and ject was to tell of her struggles, to love and light will ever grow! secure peace, and the greatness of the treasure found in Jesus Christ. Days God's method of transforming Inof physical weakness came apace. Her dia is through such Christians as mind and spirit were keener than ever. Chundra Lela. Hers was a great She envied those who were young, be- quest and a still greater conquest.

PROMOTING MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION A TRIBUTE TO THE WORK OF D. L. MOODY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Every great career is an unfinished If allY mall of his generation showed life-symphony. Whether the music is God's power, both in making characto close abruptly, or to prolong its ter and molding conduct, it was he melody and harmony, depends on how who stands out as one of the marked far the survivors take up the strain, religious personalities of the last halfand with their own instruments carry century. It was part of the divine it on in a holy succession of sympathy plan that in his beginnings, he should and activity. be just what he was; should spring from the common folk-stock, rather Liszt called his musical productions than from a family of wealth, high so- "symphonic poems"; and, in the cial rank, or civic reputation. Had his achievements of some unselfish and environment been more favorable, or heroic lives, we may detect both a his education such as insures scholarrhythmic movement and a harmonious ly culture, men would have traced accord with inspiring ideals and noble what he was and what he did to what purposes. was accidental or incidental, rather than providential, and the glory would It is now a full decade of years not have been given to the higher since Dwight L. Moody reached his hand that shaped on His potter's wheel, dying hour, which seemed more like out of the raw material, a vessel unto the hour of translation, in 1899; and honor for His service. As it is, his ten years remove us to a point suf- life reveals a threefold open secret, ficiently remote for a calm, judicial estimate of his life, character, and career.

MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION

in which the human factor is largely few have had such mental mastery, a lost in the divine: knowledge of God's memory so ready and retentive, an word, jealousy for God's will, and imagination so vivid and rapid, or a absorption ill God's work. reason so trained to compel convic- tion, grip the conscience, and subdue Saul's one question, at his conver- the will of his hearers. sion, was, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" and from that hour the We underrate the educative value will of his Jlaster swayed hi1l1. Prince of the Bible, which is not only a whole .Ibert used to say to young men: library in itself, but a whole univer- "Find out God's plan for your clay, sity. If the main profit of books lies and do not cross it, but fall into yOUl' in the "open-sesame" they furnish to own place in it," Psalm 139, which re- the author's society, the principal priviminds us of Him who before birth, lege of Bible study is that it ushers frames all our members, hints that, one into the audience chamber of the in His book, is written also our life King. history, the events that afterward are articulated into one career. For a Mr. Moody learned to talk from self-willed man to learn to yield to a studying Bible language, and hence higher will and bow to a divine .:vIas- his happy use of the Anglo-Saxon, ter, means success, for Goel never fails. with its brief, weighty words, like To know and love His word is to short, heavy hammers to drive thought have a manual for daily conduct, and home. The King James version is is thrice declared to be the secret of the pure well of English undefiled. universal prosperity and blessing in In the Book of Ruth, for example, our cleeds (Joshlla I; Psalm 1; there are twenty-seven times as many James 1:25)· :Ir. lIoody saw men Saxon as Latin words. And when a like Harry ~torehouse, who knew little man is an adept in Scripture dialect, else, doing great things with this he finds the sword of the Spirit, keen sword of the Spirit, and he determined on the edge and burning at the pointto learn how to wield it; and he snc- a penetrator-piercing to the dividing ceeded; not a few distinguished schol- asunder of son! and spirit, disclosing ars and linguists confessing that in the thoughts and intents of the heart. this form of learning he excelled them. Ve are concerned, just now, to The 'onl of God is not only an trace the effect and result of this Sttreducatur, but an elevator, lifting to n:nder to God's will and loving aca loftier plane. Like Kepler in as- quaintance with His Word, in shaping tronomy, he who discovers the hidden 11 r. "3Ioody's life-work; and especially beauties of the Scripture firmament in its indirect influence upon world- "thinks God's thoughts after Him," wide missions. Quite aside from his and grows in greatness. Education evangelism, whose relations are obnever depends on a college curriculum. vious-it being one form anel depart- As Dr. Shedd said, "It is not a dead ment of missionary activity-we would mass of accumulations, but power to emphasize his educational schemes, work with the brain." And if so, this which were an after-thought, taken Massachusetts lad proved highly edu- up, one after the other, with no forecated, despite his little schooling, for cast of fore thought of their growth and greatness.

That is God's usual way: His chosen ye.ars been withdrawn from the di- servants seldom plan at first a wide rection of this fourfold educational work; they take one step at a time, work, it is a matter of solemn respon- not foreseeing the next, and He gives sibility to look at this structure he such scope as He will to their efforts. founded and carried up to a certain Constantine, when marking out the point of development, and ask what bounds of his new capital at the does God mean that we, who survive Golden Horn, replied to one who him, should do to further and forward remonstrated that such limits would it toward completion. Some facts will never be filled out, "I am following help to an intelligent decision .and One who is leading me." As one action. who carries a lantern sees only a step ahead, but, as he goes, finds the light First, as to the Northfield Seminary, go with him, so it is in following the the present roll of students is 450, will of God-He lights up the next about half from New England, but step, and that is enough. To work some thirty States being represented, for God one needs to wait for Him, and all the various religious denomiand, like the Master, wait for the very nations; and twelve foreign counhour and moment to come when God tries, from Canada, Mexico and South is ready. To work for God, one needs America, to Britain, Scandinavia, to be willing to have Him work in Turkey and the Sunrise Kingdom. A and through him-to be a rod, a saw, distinctive Bible-school, now incorpoa hammer, a vessel-passive in His rated with the seminary, trains highhands, usable by Him, but not capable school graduates and others for servof doing anything without Him. Some- ice at home and abroad, in every times our wilfulness limits our use- form of woman's work. fulness. An edged tool, with a will of its own, would not only endanger Every effort is made to give girls the work but the workman. It is an all-round culture in letters and the the passive instrument that the Lord arts, whether the fine arts or the covets, and it is he who is truly yielded homely arts of housekeeping and to God who can at last, like Roebling, dressmaking. But, beneath all, is that when he surveyed the completed basal idea-a Christian education that Brooklyn Bridge, say, "It's like the makes God's word precious and God's plan!" Mr. Muller early foresaw that work a passion. Mission study and God would do a great work through systematic giving are cultivated. The this Northfield young man because he mission study classes comprize about was so humble and self-surrendered. half the students and the contributions average two dollars each annually. Besides his work .as an evangelist, Founded to make a Christian culture he planted three great schools: one available to New England's poorer for girls at Northfield; one for boys classes, the founder's idea and ideal at Mount Hermon; and a third for are prayerfully cherished. No additraining Christian workers, at Chica- tions are made to the faculty which go. Last of all, he planned a col- imperil the sympathetic unity necesportage work for spreading cheap re- sary to this end; and the practical ligious reading. Having now for ten proofs are ample that the results jus- tify the expenditure of money, time

PROMOTING MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION

and effort, for about seventy have al- considerable increase of teaching ready gone to mission lands, sixty of force or expense, two or three times whom are now in the field; and the as many could be taught were the whole atmosphere of this seminary is dormitories adequate. There have both evangelical and evangelistic. It been some enlargements in equipment; is difficult to be a student there and chapels have been built, and other not be a disciple; difficult to be both important additions made to the and not develop into a consecrated "plant," but the great demand is more career. room for girls and boys who want a schooling that is based on the word of In like manner, the Mount Her- God, and fits for the work of mon schools for boys is carried on and God; and it seems more than a pity with similar fruitage from this godly that schools with such a history should seed-sowing. At the dedication of lack facilities for an extended useful- Overtoun Hall, the founder charged ness, especially in days when the the students, "make Christ preeminent poison of skeptical opinion is pervain whatever you do. People keep ding like leaven the whole educational asking, 'Have you sufficient endow- lump-the three measures of meal, inment for your schools?' My reply tellectual, ethical, and even theois, 'We have a rich endowment logical! in friends.' Keep Christ preeminent, and there will be no lack of funds. Of the Hermonites, as of the North- These schools would never have been fieldians, it may be said that they are but for Christ and the Bible. Live in in an atmosphere favorable both to Christ, and the light of this hill will sound doctrine and a missionary enshine around the world." thusiasm. The faculty are a unit in both evangelical fajth and unselfish Like the seminary, this school was consecration. The trustees, with Mr. meant for students of small means, W. R. Moody at the head, visit the and a hundred dollars have to be school, and both by public and private raised annually for each pupil, to contact seek to feed the fire the foundsupplement what he can pay, and so er kindled. Here students are taught avoid debt. A leading Christian edu- the dignity of labor, even manual lacator said, after Mr. Moody's death, bor, and are encouraged to help themthat all such institutions revert to the selves and trained for industrial purprevailing type; the burden of raising suits as well as intellectual. Debates annual deficits can not long be borne, act as a gymnasium for the mind, and so schools projected for the needy, while athletics, kept within sensible come to be institutions for the well- limits, develop muscle. The Mount to-do. But, after ten years, this Hermon Church has received upward prophecy is unfulfilled. The Mount of 700 members, and is limited to fac- Hermon school is still standing and ulty and students. It represents growing on its old base. twelve denominations, many nation- alities, and has a regular system of But one serious fact confronts us: giving. Thirty Hermonites are in the both institutions lack room for stu- foreign field, with whom the school dents-the applicants for admission keeps in close touch by its cycle of twice or thrice outnumber all existing accommodations; and yet without any

prayer, correspondence, and mission a great feeder of missions both at study. The offerings have aggregated home and abroad, and how he may 50 in ten years over $I7,000. lay foundations as that his work after his death goes on as he planned it. The work of the Moody Bibl~ Insti- tute of Chicago is twenty-five years We have given ample space to thi~ old. Its primal purpose was and is, "to noble educational scheme of Mr. train men amI women to fill a gap Moody's, from a growing conviction between the common people and the that it has a vital bearing upon the ministers of the Gospel. It puts a church life and missionary activity of practical training in the English Bible onr times. We are appalled at the and the theory of Christian work with- rapid spread of pernicious cloctrine in the reach of those to whom a regu- and practise-the weakening of conlar collegiate and theological educa- fidence in the inspired word of God tion is impracticable; and it insists and cleity of onr Lord, with the consenpon actual practical work for souls quent decay of Sabbath observance. as the necessary condition of utilizing marital purity, domestic peace, church Bible knowledge and putting theories attendance, public integrity and social to proof in daily tests of contact with ethics. Schools, where God's word is the unsaved. It is a school of the believed and taught; where Christ is prophets, adapted to modern condi- worshiped and exalted; where Christions; and the names of the men who tian charity is exemplified without are the main movers in it, such as loose liberalism; where students are R. A. Torrey, James M. Gray and A. trained to pray, to give. to aim high C. Dixon, are a guarantee for its and to love a lost world; where unevangelical and evangelistic character. selfish service to souls is the key-note of all teaching, and the atmosphere Out of about 5,500 men and women breathed-such schools, we believe, trained ill this institute, over 450 have are a foundation for good characters. gone to fields abroad, nearly 300 are pure homes, spiritual churches, and pastors, or pastors' assistants at home, aggressive work for the kingdom at 92 evangelistic preachers or singers. home and abroad. 75 home missionaries, and scores of others serving as teachers, secretaries "Some day," he once said. "you will of Christian associations, superin- reacl in the papers, that D. L Moody tendents of rescue missions, etc. is dead. Don't you believe a word of it. At that moment I shall be more It would be foreign to our purpose, alive than I am now. That which and to the object of such an article as is born of the Spirit willlive forever." this, to multiply details or make ap- It is grandly trne. He, heing dead, peals which are out of place in snch a yet speaketh, and yet liveth and review. But our main purpose is to "Orketh in the lives and work of those demonstrate and illustrate how one educated in the Moody Schools. man can set in motion, by indirection,

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.O., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Literature on missions abounds. interpret and transmit the news of the The output of mission books the past day, then mission literature has a dis- year has been very large. A single tinct news value.

publishing-house has issued a booklet (a) Only recently I read in the New entitled, "Around the World in Book- York Evening Post a letter from ex- land, with Missionaries as Guides and President Roosevelt to the widow of Interpreters." This booklet lists not Governor John A. Johnson. The let- less than 276 volumes published with- ter was dated Safari, near Mount in the past few years, and all of them Elgin, Central Africa, November IS, directly or indirectly treat of mission 1909. There is no such place as Mount themes. The Young People's Mis- Elgin in Central Africa. There is a sionary Movement sold last year text- Mount Elgon, the largest extinct books to the number of 139.431, and in crater in the world. Readers of mis- the past few years 675,461. The Com- sion literature could have given· the mittee of the United Mission Study news editor of the Evening Post Course, representing the women's points. One of the recent volumes on boards and societies of the leading Africa is entitled "From Uganda to denominational boards in the United Mount Elgon." A readable book. In States and Canada, have sold in ten this volume is a choice map showing years between fifty and sixty thousand the old road to Safari and the exact volumes. location of Mount Elgon. This book There is also an ephemeral literature discusses with rare acumen and on missions, such as leaflets, booklets, scholarly judgment the African char- tracts, bulletins, which is very large. acter, his limitations, his possibilities, Last year the number of such leaflets excellencies and defects; the mission- issued by the leading boards was be- ary and his wondrous work, the eco- tween three and four millions. The nomic and political policies of the Laymen's Missionary Movement sold British Government in Central Africa, in three months of the past year more and withal furnishes much valuable than 100,000 copies of mission book- information.

lets. It is news that a great cotton-gin The missionary has become a world plant run by steam-power, and doing power to be reckoned with by states- everything from seed-extraction to men and churchmen, politicians and bale-pressing, is carried on without a Christians, alike. There is now a hitch by the native Baganda people of distinct science of missions, and at Uganda. This bit of news might be least an intelligent attempt to under- of interest to some gentlemen on the stand the colossal economic, social, Cotton Exchange.

moral and spiritual forces at work in Dr. Giffen, in his volume on "The the missionary propaganda. Mission Egyptian Sudan," tells how the brave literature, therefore, has value. missionaries of the United Presbyte- The New. Value rian Church and those of the Church Missionary Society have already First, it has a news value. If the pushed beyond the Sobat River. That function of the newspaper i~ tq ~ther~ the re~ion which was a waste, howling

desert when SIatin Pasha wrote his China" is full of news items regardblood-curdling book, "Through Fire ing Peking, the Empress-Dowager, and Sword in the Sudan," is now the court and all that pertains to white with the buds of the cotton- China, present and prospective. The plant. account of the Empress-Dowager, the greatest woman of her race and one (b) Mission literature deals with of the greatest rulers of all races, is world news. Manchuria, Japan, far and away the best that I have seen. Korea and China are just now to the His whole discussion of the present fore. In Washington dispatches, in political situation in China is most European cables, we are hearing much illuminating. Here is a bit of literaof Manchuria, China, Japan and the ture that is full of news. East. The East is moving. If you would understand the Japanese and Twenty years ago, at the Centenary Korean questions you must read, on Conference at London, Dr. Robert N. one hand, Dr. Ladd's "With Marqds Cust, the learned authority on mat- Ito in Korea," and, on the other, the ters Oriental, declared : "You are volume, "The Tragedy of Korea," by seeking to do that which you can not Mackenzie, the newspaper corre- possibly accomplish in attempting to spondent. If you have read "Mission fight the opium traffic." No member Methods in Manchuria," by the apos- at the coming World Conference will tle of Manchuria, John Ross, or dare say that in the face of the great Graham's "East of the Barrier," or opium bonfire at Hangchow, the strug- Weale's "Reshaping the Far East," gle in the provinces of Szchuan, you will readily understand why there Shansi and Shensi, and nearly e'.'cry is so great a desire on the part of one of the eighteen provinces where Japan and Great Britain and the the opium fight is now going on. Here United States to have a hand in Man- is the greatest moral conflict ever churia. That country is a great world waged by a non-Christian nation. He prize, as our statesman John Hay long who has read Merwin's "Drugging a ago foresaw. The missionary is there. Nation" understands the colossal The most remarkable revivals of character of this moral issue. Readers modern times have taken place within of mission literature or those convereighteen months in Manchuria. I sant with the facts are able rightly to have yet to read a more wonderful interpret news as it comes from the booklet than that entitled "Times of daily or weekly press. Mission litera- Refreshing in Manchuria." Here is ture has a news value. a record of ingathering of human souls, miracles of grace unsurpassed Edueational Value since the days of Pentecost. Manchuria is a rich prize for the mer- Second, mission literature has an chant, politician and statesman. It educational value. Americans are is a richer prize for the missionary. irrevocably committed to education. Schools abound. Learning is fash- (c) The news of courts and star ionable. The true aristocrat is the chambers is to be found in mission man who knows. Dr. William Dougliterature. The recent volume of Dr. las Mackenzie, of Hartford, said, "A Isaac Headland on HCourt Life in wide missionary curriculum is a large

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

part of a liberal education." It is can understand modern Africa who even so. One good missionary book, has not become acquainted with the in my judgment, is of more value than life and work of Livingstone. The a dozen speeches by learned secre- story of George Grenfell, the intrepid taries or a whole series of missionary missionary, and the great map-maker meetings. A Chinese Christian who of the Kongo, is the history of· the read the life of George Muller, of Kongo Free State. Leopold dec- Bristol, was induced to found an or- orated him with many medals, but phanage for Chinese boys, which to- when Grenfell saw the treachery of day is flourishing and is largely sup- Leopold, and how false he had been ported by Chinese non-Christian mer- to the sacred trust committed to his chants. charge, he tore the medals from his breast and spurned the favor of the (a) Missionary literature is a lib- man whose honor he had once reeral education because it makes one a ceived. Leopold became to him as he citizen of the world. Christianity is became to all thinking men in the justifying its claims to be a world re- expressive language of the African: ligion. "The Missionary Enterprise," "Mukabya" (a causer of tears)." by Bliss, or "Missionary Achieve- What shall we say of that other Grenments," by Whitley, two books pub- fell, the doctor, whose heroic deeds lished within twelve months, deal with in Labrador have won for him a name all sorts and conditions of men and in the world's true hall of fame. all continents. .( c) The great world problems of In Julius Richter's great work, the times are linked with the mission- "Protestant Missions in India," he de- ary. The volume "Twenty Years in clares, "Wherever we look in India, the Persian Empire," by Dr. Samuel whether at Hinduism or Islam, we G. Wishard, unfolds the strength and find unrest and fermentation. The weakness of the Persian revolution. leaven of the Gospel and of Christian Dr. Wishard was a keen observer; he civilization is at work in the stagnant was physician to the Shah; he entered mass. There is stir and commotion the homes of the lowliest; he knew among the dry bones." This continent Persia, and his book is illuminating. of 300,000,000 is being leavened by The pension system abounds in Perthe Gospel. One who reads "Protes- sia. Pensions are more freely granted, tant Missions in India" gets a very if possible, than with us, but there is fair knowledge of the India of the so much graft that it is almost impast 100 years. Otis Cary's "History possible to collect pension money, and of Christianity in Japan" is the history so the Persians have a proverb, "The of Japan for the last 250 years. Chris- man who gets a pension is like the tian missions are absolutely inter- man who marries a wife for her woven with the development of mod- money-he earns it." I have recently ern Japan, the rising nation of the had the pleasure of looking over the Orient. proof-sheets of a great book, "Fifty- three Years in Syria." It is the his- eb) The great personalities of our tory of the whole Turkish situation for the last half-century, viewed day are linked with missions. The story of Africa groups itself around the life of David Livingstone. No one

through the eyes of one of the world's He was the developer of Lovedale Ingreat missionary heroes, the Rev. stitute, was the founder of Blythes- Henry H. Jessup, the grand old man wood, and was instrumental in foundof Syria. The man who reads this ing the Livingstonia Mission in volume will become acquainted with Nyasaland. He was a great misthe social, economic, political and re- sionary statesman who laid down ligious forces that are helping to make principles, formulated politics, carthe new Turkish Empire. ried out purposes which to-day are transforming the whole region of Such a volume as Dr. Barton's Central Africa. He was a statesman, a "The Unfinished Task of the Chris- diplomat, a scholar and an humble tian Church" is a word-picture of the Christian, whose dependence in its final present condition of non-Christian, analysis was a simple faith in God. Moslem, and semi-Christian lands and If "Up From Slavery" entitled the forces now at work grappling with Booker T. Washington to a place this stupendous task. It is a world in the list of Africa's great men, problem. He who studies it is edu- surely Stewart of Lovedale ranks cated in world politics, in world forces, among her great redeemers, and .his in the great big human things of the name is to be linked with that of world. Robert Louis Stevenson said Livingstone and McKay, Pilkington of James Chalmers: "He has a heart and Hannington, Good and Tucker, as big as a church-he took me by and all the others. He was the mastorm as the most simple, brave and ker of a new Africa. The men of interesting man in the whole Pacific." Blytheswood, who yesterday were This man was at last eaten by the can- wild savages, contributed in a single nibals, but the story of the Islands of year at Dr. Stewart's Macedonian the Sea is wrapt up in such lives as call not less than £4,500 ($22,500), John G. Paton and James Chalmers. for the education of their sons and It is a liberal education to have known daughters. such men even through the rough medium of a book. (c) Mission literature is spiritual, for it shows the power of the Gospel Spiritual Value through the Spirit. Who can read Bishop Tucker's "Eighteen Years in Third, mission literature has a Uganda," and not stand in awe spiritual value. at the marvelous transformation wrought by the Gospel since the day (a) If you would know the degra- when Stanley spoke to that heathen dation of sin read Mrs. Carmichael's king on the shores of Victoria Nyvolume, "Things as They Are"-a anza; a new civilization, a new story of southern India, and if you Christian state, all within a generawould know the power of the Gospel tion, wrought by the simple preachread her other volume, "Overweights ing and teaching of the Word. Dr. of Joy." Gale's recent book, "Korea in Tran- sition," tells an even more marvelous (b) Mission literature is con- story of spiritual power. Think of structive. Possibly the best mission- a 38 per cent increase in the last ary book of last year was "Stewart of Lovedale." They called him "Africanus" in college, and justly so.

VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY

thirteen years in the Korean Church. vaux, or Fenelon, but from Hen- There came to Dr. Gale one day a ry M. Stanley. This is what he Christian Korean who had commit- says: "On all my expeditions prayer ted to memory the Sermon on the made me stronger morally and men- Mount. "How did you do it?" asked tally than any of my non-praying Dr. Gale. "Oh," he said, "I took a companions. It did not blind my passage and learned it and forgot it. eyes or dull my mind or close my ears; Then I took a passage and learned it but, on the contrary, 1t gave me con- and practised it on one of my fellow fidence. I have evidence satisfactory Koreans, and then it stuck." Think to myself that prayers are granted."

of learning a passage such as "Love In Japan, last October, we cele- your enemies; bless them that curse brated the fiftieth anniversary of you," and really putting it into prac- Japanese Christianity. Count Oku- tise. Think of a whole nation re- rna, the great statesman and presi- ceiving the moral uplift from the dent of Waseda University, said of ethical and spiritual teaching of the Dr. Verbeck that his great and vir- Sermon on the Mount, and you un- tuous influence he could never for- derstand something of the movings get. He said: "To teach the Bible of the Spirit in Korea. They call was all right, but to act it was better.

Christians "Those who do the doc- What Japan needed was such an ad- trine." It is the power of the Word of vance as should be manifest in lives Cod enforced by the Spirit of God. of lofty virtue of the Verbeck kind."

Cd) What is the essence of the It is a generation since Guido Ver- Gospel of Christ? Dr. Warneck in beck taught young Okuma, but the his volume, "The Living Christ and Christian spirit of Verbeck has left Dying Heathenism," answers it. its indelible impress on this Japanese Here you have a scholarly, scientific, life. In the "Life of Verbeck,"

spiritual unfolding of the real es- which I advise you all to read, it is sence of the Gospel which meets and said, "His Jesus-like gentleness grapples with heathenism. This made him great." "I am determined,"

volume is a great study in anthropol- ' said Dr. Livingstone, "to open up ogy, and in the history of heathen- Africa or perish." Can you read, ism. It shows that "the dark places such sayings, or get close to men and of the earth are full of the habita- women who are filled with the mission- tions of cruelty." It also makes ary spirit and not receive a great spiri- clear that the real power of the Gos- tual uplift?

pel is in a living Christ. A single word about the use of (e) vVe speak of prayer as the missionary literature. The Laymen's soul life of the Christian and the Missionary Movement has issued a Church. The last volume on my Laymen's Library of ten volumes for desk is Stanley's "Autobiography:' five dollars. I suggest that ten lay- You would hardly look for this New men buy one of these libraries. Each York Herald newspaper correspond- man to take one volume, read it, then ent to give us lessons in prayer. I send it around to the others. At the am about to quote, not from Fran- end of ten months they ha-ye read ten cis of Assisi, or Bernard of Oair- books. BY REV. EDWIN BRADT, D.D., CHICAGO, ILL.

That regiment of men who met in was held in the old First Church of Omaha, Neb., in February, 1907, and Omaha, February 9th, consisted of a gave to the world those radical reso- splendid supper served by the ladies lutions on the distinct responsibility of the church, after which Rev. E. H. of the Presbyterian Church for the Jenks, D.D., as pastor-host and chair- evangelization of its share of the hea- man of the local committee, made a then world, and set up a new standard short, telling address on "Having Put of giving and going which is dis- Our Hand to the Plow," and then placing all previously prevailing stand- introduced Secretary A. W. Halsey, ards-that band of 1,074 men has not D.D., of New York, who delivered a yet retired from the field. It had an magnificent oration on "The Outlook anniversary meeting the other day in for the Evangelization of the World Omaha, attended by about 200 of the in this Generation," calling attention original delegates, and organized "The to the brightness of the prospect from Omaha Standard Men's Missionary the fact that the men are massing Club of the Presbyterian Church, for mission work; that the heathen U. S. A.," for the purpose of more nations are demanding mission work; speedily accomplishing the thing re- that the native church is vigorously solved upon three years ago. This does prosecuting mission work; that the not mean that these men have been different denominations are formidle during the past three years. Up- ing a great mission trust; and that ward of 100 churches have attained or the spiritual results of mission work passed the standard of an average of are multiplying beyond computation. five dollars a year per member; many Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of Rock hundreds of churches have taken that Island, followed with a truly great standard for their goal and are press- address on "The Omaha Standard and ing toward it; thousands and perhaps the New Missionary Era." tens of thousands of individuals are At the close of these addresses a giving to foreign missions in multi- report was read, showing that the ples of five dollars where before they original regiment of delegates to the gave only in dimes or single dollars. Omaha convention had not been lost But "believing that an organization sight of; but with the exception of of the members of that famous first a very few, their whereabouts and convention of men in the interest of .active interest are positive and proforeign missions might greatly aid and gressive. Multitudes of them can be abet the furtherance of the Gospel in traced by the wonderful advances all lands, and help to keep alive and made in their churches. For example, purposeful the conclusions and reso- a list of 50 churches, in which one lution adopted there, to the end that or more of such delegates are memthe Church should arise and actually bers, shows an increase for foreign give the Gospel in this generation to missions since the Omaha convention the unevangelized of the earth," the of $32,668.00. above-named club was organized with After the addresses and the report, a charter membership of 265 members. it w.as unanimously voted by the 200 The program of the meeting, which men present to organize the Omaha Standard Men's Missionary Club of three years ago is the recognition of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the responsibility of the Presbyterian with the purpose "to do everything Church, U. S. A.: possible consistent with other Chris- 1. To give the Gospel to IOO,OOO,OOO tian obligations, to further the speedy souls in non-Christian lands in this realization of the resolutions adopted generation. in the Men's Missionary Convention at Omaha, February I9-2I, I907." 2. To furnish 4,000 American mis- A constitution and by-laws were sionaries, or one missionary for each adopted, and the following officers 25,000 of the above designated unwere elected; evangelized people.

President-W. S. Marquis, D.D., pastor 3. To supply $6,000,000 a year, or of the Broadway Presbyterian Church, an average of five dollars a year per Rock Island, Ill. member to support the above outlined work. Vice-President-A. B. Marshall, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, 4. To pray and use business Minneapolis, Minn. methods to secure the missionaries and funds to support them.

One of the first acts of the club Secretary-Charles Edwin Bradt, Cen- was to endorse a campaign of mistral District Secretary of the Board of sionary evangelism around the world, Foreign Missions, 328 Wabash Ave., Chi- with a view to a more speedy realizacago. tion of the Omaha standard, being pro- jected by the central district secretary Treasurer-Mr. Robert Dempster, elder of the Board of Foreign Missions, in the First Presbyterian Church, Omaha, Neb.

These men all represented churches and to commission its president, secrewhich have actually attained the tary and treasurer to represent the Omaha standard of an average of five club in this campaign. dollars a year per member. The animating spirit of this new The constitution is brief and to the organization may be discerned in the point. Aside from the above-declared words of Mr. Robert E. Speer, utobject and name, the constitution tered on the floor of the Omaha constates that all the registered members vention three years ago: of the original Omaha Convention are "My brothers, the thing at last can eligible as members of the club, and be done! The only question is also any man who endorses the Omaha whether we will take our part in doing convention resolutions may become a it. If we are prepared by devotion, member of the club by signing the in obedience, by prayer with love to constitution and by-laws. It is hoped arise up NOW and follow Jesus Christ, that in every local church a band of we can evangelize the world before Omaha Standard men will club to- we die. gether to bring their church up to the standard of an average of five dollars "This will never come about exa year per member, and affiliate them- cept by a great campaign of educaselves with this national men's mis- tion; except as we men who are here sionary club of the Presbyterian go away to talk about this thing to Church, U. S. A. other men; to try to persuade them to join this party, the party of men who The gist of the resolutions passed owe absolute allegiance to Jesus Christ, who are bent upon carrying out NOW Christ's program for the evangelization of the world."

PROBEMS OF FO~EIGN MISSIONARY

WORK OF THE SIXTH COMMISSION-WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS. Chairman of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference Commission on the Home Base Seven of the eight commissions of ference will cover seven fundamental the Edinburgh Conference deal with general subjects, each one of which the problems of missions on the for- naturally breaks up into many subeign fields; one deals with the prob- divisions. These subjects, after givlems of missionary societies. The ing due consideration to that which other commissions are engaged with must inevitably dominate every quesquestions relating to the propagation tion arising in the home base, namely, of the Gospel among non-Christian the reliance everywhere and always peoples abroad; the sixth commission not upon machinery and organization, considers the propagation of the Gos- but upon prayer and the Living Spirit pel among the membership of the for supreme success include the folchurches at home. Everything else lowing general subjects: being equal, a strong, effective home base means a strong, aggressive and "The promotion of Missionary successful mission work. Intelligence." This subject covers such vital sub-topics as "Through the The great. problem of missions to- Regular Ch!lrch Services and Agenday is not found in China, or Africa, cies," "Through the Secular and Reor Turkey, or India, but in the ligious Press," "Through Special Litchurches at home, right among those erature," "Through Mission Study who by profession and position should Classes," "Through Academic Inbe the stanch supporters of the work struction," "Through Visits to Misabroad. sion Fields," and "Through Special Methods, as Conventions, Confer- The subject of the "Home Base of ences, Institutes, Exhibits," etc. This Missions" is too comprehensive and section of the subject has called for the ramifications too numerous to be more correspondence and compelled treated exhaustively in .a brief report; the collection of more material than so that this commission plans to cover any other two sections, and, it may with as great a degree of thorough- be added, has proved to be correness as possible a few of the funda- spondingly suggestive and rewarding. mental questions that investigation has Facts have been here obtained carryshown are of international import and ing with them their own inevitable which are known to be of vital im- conclusions, which can not fail to be of portance to the cause of missions. The enormous future value to the home commission will, therefore, consider side of the administration of the forsuch questions as involve principles eign missionary cause. A selected rather than methods, and will endeavor missionary bibliography is also being to discover the trend of the home side prepared. of the missionary work with reference to fundamental conditions which vi- "The Enlistment· of an Adetally affect the future of the work, quate Force of Missionaries" covers and the present trend of the practise the entire question of the need and methods of missionary societies. and supply of candidates for serv- ice abroad, the methods employed The report to the Edinburgh Conto train and secure them, and the mo- Regular Missionary Organizations un- tives appealed to in the approach. The der the control of the Churches," "Spe- work of the Student Volunteer Move- cial Gifts for the Support of the Work ment in America and the Student Abroad," "~atives as Missionaries to Volunteer Unions in Europe comes their own People," "The Work and naturally in this section. Status of the Missionary when at "The Financial Support of the Home on Furlough," etc.

Missionary Enterprise," covering all The investigation of the subject, questions that naturally array them- "The Reflex Influence of Mis- selves under such a heading, neces- sions upon the Church," has provided sarily must have prominent place material for the removal of the ob- in such an investigation. The sup- jection often urged against foreign port required, the standard of giving missions that the giving of large sums in the different denominations and of money and many missionaries for countries, the methods employed to work abroad tends to impoverish the secure the necessary support, are but church at home. The leaders of a suggestion of the method of treat- Christendom have furnished an over- ment. whelming mass of material, only a "Home Leadership" deals with small part of which can appear in the the fundamental question as to report, but which compels the com- where effective leadership in the pro- mission to take an unequivocal and motion of the missionary enterprise authoritative position upon the sub- exists at the present time and where it ject.

properly belongs. Most interesting The last section will be de- and enlightening material upon this voted to a summary of the conclusions subject was secured, bearing upon the to which the commission is led from place of the clergy in the missionary its investigation and survey. In this leadership of the church, the laymen section endeavor will be made to and the women. indicate the weak points in the "Problems of Administration." Sev- general operations of the missionary eral most important subjects can not societies at home, and to this will be ignored, which do not lend them- be added recommendations as to what selves to classification under any of should be done to put the work upon the other general divisions. Among a basis of more rapid and permanent the problems of administration, recog- advance. It is a most interesting fact nized as such by the leading mission- that the investigations have led the ary societies of the world, is commission to practically unanimous "The Relation of the Needs Abroad conclusions, and consequently to rec- to the Receipts" or the question ommendations in which they all agree.

of deficits or debts. There are This research has uncovered some probably few, if any, questions of 'Neak points in the home side of mis- more continuous interest to the sions administration while it has also churches and the administrators of clearly shown, we believe, a way of missionary societies than this. Then escape from weakness into strength, follow I'The Relations of Woman's and from a halting advance into Boards to the Parent Society or the steady, aggressive, united progress.

INDIAN CHURCH: ITS FUTURE MlsSlON'"

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D. An address delivered at the Agra Christian Endeavor Convention "Dwelling in tents he looked for a Indian thought and life. Some day city, a city whose builder and maker the whole lump will be leavened. is God." Such is the inspired de- scription of the expectant spirit of It seems to me that the future mis- the father of the faithful concerning sion of our Indian church may be the future mission of himself and his indicated as threefold. The Indian yet unborn descendants. Yet, how little church has to become an incarnation could that pious sheik with definite- of the Lord Jesus Christ; it has to ness forecast the future of that Alla- interpret him to India as the Holy habad, which by faith he dimly fore- Spirit of truth shall reveal him to saw. He died owning no foot of land her; and it must become his minister save the cave in which he buried his to India and to the world. It has loyal wife. Yet through his faith to incarnate the Lord Jesus Christ, "there sprang from him as good as to interpret Him, and to be His dead so many as the stars of the sky servant.

in multitude, and as the sand which First, it must be an incarnation of is by the seashore innumerable." So, the Lord Jesus Christ. Intentionally while in the faith of faithful Abra- I use the word incarnation, because ham, the Christian Church distinctly it is one of the great words of Indian looks forward to the day when he who religious thought, and because it theresaid, "I, if I be lifted up, shall draw fore well expresses to Indians the all men unto me," shall make our be- heart of that sublime word of our loved Hindustan a Christastan, yet Lord, "I in them and thou in me, how little can we with definiteness that they may be made perfect in forecast the times, the ways or the one; and that the world may know means by which all our India shall that thou hast sent me, and hast loved own Jesus Christ as its Lord, Guru them as thou hast loved me." Inand divine leader. It will not be in carnation, the thought of a real dwellmy time; it will not be in your time; ing of the divine in the human; the but yet in his own time the Lord manifestation of the unseen and un- Jesus will, we most firmly believe, be known through a living human being, the spiritual head of this great land. has been the lure and the power of most Indian mythologies. It is the The past history of the Christian most attractive sentence of the fore- Church in other lands, and the eternal most Indian religious book, the Bhaprinciples of the kingdom of God en- gavad-Gita. It is this that gives reable us to indicate the main features ligious power to the guru. It is the of the future mission of the Indian expectation of a still better incarnachurch. "So is the kingdom of God, tion, the Kalki avatar, which relieves as if a man should cast seed into the to the Hindu his discontent with the ground, and should sleep .and rise unsatisfactory incarnations of the past. night and day, and the seed should While Islam vehemently disowns simispring and grow up, he knoweth not larity between God and man and a how. For the earth bringeth forth doctrine of incarnation, it practically fruit of itself; first the blade, then the accepts this truth by ever associating ear, after that the full corn in the its prophet with God in its brief creed ear." "The kingdom of heaven is like and its reiterated call to worship. unto leaven which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal till the India has been the birthplace and whole was leavened." Our God has the seat of many religions, at least one hid the leaven of Himself, and the of which has crossed the seas and begood news of His grace and love in come the religion of other lands. They have had no foreign missionary so- * From the National Missionary I nfellige"cer.

INDIAN

cieties, and few external advantages. can give a full-orbed intellectual in- Their power has not been in loftiness terpretation of the truth of God. The of thought, nor in distinctness or per- pure in heart alone can adequately see sistence of teaching, but in the con- and interpret God. Yet even with tagion of life. It has been the attrac- her limitations, the Indian church, like tion of some religious leader, who has every other church, must and will revealed in himself some one or more make its own intellectual and theo- great facts of religion, and who then logical expression of truth. The for- has made his convictions live in his eign missionary is not adequately followers. Then their sacrifice and equipped for this service. Tho he flaming zeal for their leader and his may have been born in India, tho cause have been the leaven to spread he may sympathetically try to assim- his and their religion in multitudes of ilate Indian intellectual life, and to others. Out of many examples I men- think from the Indian standpoint, yet tion Gautama, Chaitanya, Nanak, Ka- he can not wholly make himself an In- bir, Guru Govind Singh, Tukaram, dian thinker. UndOUbtedly thus far Dayanand Saraswati and Keshab the Indian church has produced but Chandra Sen, who were able, as it few thinkers. As in apostolic times, were, to incarnate themselves in their so in India, "not many wise men after followers, and then those by their lives the flesh, not many mighty, not many won a great multitude of disciples. noble have been called: things that Indian Christian brothers and sis- have been despised hath God chosen, ters, the very first mission of the and things which are not to bring to church of our beloved native land (I nought things that are; that no flesh can truly call India "native land," be- should glory, in His presence." Yet cause here was I born and here would India has been and is to be the home I die) is to incarnate our divine Lord of religious thought. The contempla- in our characters and our daily lives: tive life is congenial to her sons. It to show by our unconscious as well is a land of meditation. A second as conscious bearing our aspirations, great mission of the Indian church OUf hopes, our loves, our sympathy, must be to interpret Christ, the wis- our simplicity, our service, that the dom, as well as the power of God.

Lord Jesus Christ lives in us, that He The theology of the Indian church is the master of our lives. Christ must not be an exotic, but an indige- in us, that India and even the world nous product. Indian Christian think- may know, not by OUf preaching, so ers must have and will inherit as a much as by our lives, that God loves mental equipment, the standpoints of and seeks them, and will never be the intellectual life of India's past and satisfied till their hearts are wholly present thinkers.

His. They will have and will use in the While the first mission of the Indian service of their leader, the real, tho church serms to me to be to incar- partial, measure of truth in the Ve- nate our Lord in the daily lives of danta and Yoga systems of thought.

Indian Christians, its second mission is They will know from personal ex- to interpret Him to Indian thought. perience the lure of the Gita, the en- As a part of its discipleship, the Indian chantment of the lyrical poetry of church has an intellectual service to Tirumal and Tulsidas and Tukaram.

render to her Lord. It is through In- Even Western thought has begun to dian modes of thought and expression be influenced by the intellectual life to give both a mystical and rational, of the East. Sympathetic spiritual and therefore a full-orbed, interpreta- thinkers of the Occident, like the late tion of the truth of God as it is in lamented Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Jesus. have appealed to Indian thinkers to Without an abounding spiritual life serve the world by their powers of no man and no church can have or thought as the Holy Spirit of truth

shall reveal to such the truth of God most gifted. To this church her Lord in Christ. Through contact with doth say, "Ye called me Master and Western interpretation of Christ, mod- Lord, and ye say well; for so I am. If ifying and supplementing Western as- I, then, your Lord and Master, have sumptions and modes of thinking, the washed your feet, ye also ought to Indian church has a mission to serve wash one another's feet. For I have her own countrymen and the world by given you an example that ye should large and empowering interpretations do as I have done to you." The mis- of her Lord. Indian Christian broth- sion of service is the third great com- ers and sisters, you may and will bring prehensive mission of the Indian to the service of your Lord and King church.

your richest treasures of thought and Consider now some hindrances and contemplation, more acceptable and some helps to the fulfilling of this more useful than the gold, frankin- threefold mission. The first hindrance cense and myrrh which Eastern magi and danger is the temptation and the brought to our Lord when He first actual experience of formality, of ~dme to earth. mere external entrance into the Chris- To incarnate its Lord is the first, tian fold, of taking the Chris- to interpret Him is the second, to be tian name without the regenerate His servant is the third future mis- heart, of being without Christian prin- sion of the Indian church. Probably ciples. It is this very danger and the chief service of the Western to the this exact experience which has Indian church thus far has been that quenched the spirit of life in scores of ministering servant. What has of Indian religious reforming move- drawn most Indians into the church ments. It was this formal, unspiritual thus far has not been principally the condition of the church of the Laodi- attraction of deeply Christianized per- ceans that brought to it that awfully sons, nor yet the force of clear Chris- solemn message, "I know thy works, tian teaching, but Christian helpful- that thou art neither cold nor hot.

!lESS of many kinds. To the poor, the Thou sayest I am rich and increased Gospel has been preached; the broken- with goods and have need of nothing, hearted have been healed; the men- and knowest not that thou art tally, socially and spiritually blind have wretched and miserable. I counsel received sight; those that were bruised thee to buy of me gold tried in the and bound have been set at liberty; fire, that thou mayest be rich; and the acceptable year of the Lord has white raiment, that thou mayest be been proclaimed. It is the inspiring clothed." The Christian name with- hope of deliverance that is the magnet out the Christian spirit wiped out all drawing thousands of the deprest the seven churches to whom the mes- classes into the' freedom and fellow- sages of the Apocalypse were addrest; ship of the Indian church. On a much wiped out the churches of North Af- larger scale hereafter, with its own rica, which were once the leading resottrces, the Indian church has this churches of the world; which led the ~ame mission to fulfil. Na parable prophet of Islam to organize the re- is more winsome to most Indians than ligion which is now the bitterest op- that of the good Samaritan. On a ponent to the faith of our Lord. Al- noble scale the Western church has ready this insidious, deadening dan- been the good Samaritan to India. ger is entering the Indian church.

The Indian church having thus been While many in this church are as ministered unto, it has now as spiritual, as worthy, as devoted, as in one great mission to spend its any church, and while not a few are life in ministering to its own peo- bl ight examples to missionaries and ples .and even to others. This is a to all who bear the Christian name, service which the humblest and most vet in India the word Christian is unlettered can render, as well as the widely thought not to mean what it

INDIAN CHURCH

alone should mean, namely, a living de- forts at religious reform. But what votion to the Lord Jesus Christ, caused a Guru the Indian church possesses by an actual experience of Christ with- in the Lord Jesus Christ! A Son of in. It means to many without the God and a Son of Man, and withal church, and to not a few within, mere- an Oriental full of grace and truth; ly membership in a community which who spoke as never man spoke; the is called Christian. Very widely is it way of God to man and the way of supposed that of course one is a Chris- man to God; the light of the world; tian if his parents were baptized, or if the Savior of mankind; the divine suf- he himself has received that solemn ferer whose prophecy is proving most rite under any circumstance, even in true, "I, if I be lifted up, will draw ignorance, and without knowing its all men unto me." To the Lord Jesus meaning. Many do not at all under- Christ is given all power in heaven stand or realize that in the sight of and in earth. No other power .is Him who seeth in secret only he who comparable to the power of Christ to is born of the Spirit is a Christian, produce deathless devotion to Himthat only he who takes the help of self. "I count all things but loss for Christ in his life is a disciple of the the excellency of the knowledge of Lord. Pastors, leaders of the Indian Christ Jesus my Lord" is still the ex- church, missionary brethren and sis- perience of millions of His followers.

ters, let us be most watchful against In India, as in every land and in this subtle danger to the life and every age, the cross of Christ is the power of our Indian church. power of God. And no Guru but A second hindrance and danger is Christ can make his disciples sing: (>xcessive dependence on the foreign church. I think it correct to say that When I survey the wondrous cross, a considerable part of the Indian On which the Prince of Glory died, church is crippled by dependence on Western missionary aid and thought. My richest gains I count but loss, And pour contempt on all my pride.

Without realizing a possible danger, A second help to the Indian church and without knowing that the tempta- to enable it to accomplish its mission, tion had brought a fall, some foreign is the age-long tendency of the Indian missionary service has tended to de- to reverence the things of the spirit.

nationalize and to weaken the Indian With the millions of the deprest and church. Its thinking, constitution, ad- poverty-stricken classes of this land, ministration and ways are all too who live from hand to mouth, the greatly dependent on the West. In- . things of the flesh inevitably tend to dian Christian brothers and sisters, strangle any aspiration of the spirit.

leaders in our national church, let us Yet many of us often marvel how appreciate the danger which comes to the things of the spirit have power us from excessive dependence on the over the flesh in the most ignorant foreign church, on foreign money, and and degraded. In what other country on too largely following foreign do millions of the high and the low, methods. of the educated and the ignorant, flock Time forbids longer dwelling on in ceaseless pilgrimages in the vain ef- hindrances. I briefly mention some fort to get some unsatisfied vision of helps to the Indian church for the the unseen, unknown God, as in In- fulfilment of her threefold mission. dia! In what other country do such First, the Indian tendency of devotion multitudes of men and women suffer to a spiritual leader, which is a chief privation, pain, and even torture in characteristic of Indians of every the vague hope of thereby securing faith. Gurumahatmya, i.e., the pre- some spiritual good! In what other eminence of the spiritual leader, has land does well-nigh everyone give been the constructive force of every something for anyone who appeals Indian religion and of numerous ef- in the name of religion I From such a

people is the growing Indian church Christ can enable India to act as if to be composed. The Christian mis- it were the simple truth that to love sionary and preacher can well apply God supr~mely, and, ~ounting every to the Indian people the words of the human bemg a brother, to love him great apostle: "I perceive that in all unselfishly is the sum of all religion?

things ye are religious." This inbred The Hindu can not receive a non- religiousness of the Indian people is Hindu into the Hindu fold. The Parsi a great asset to the Indian church. leaders have decreed that an impas- But what other religion has knowl- sable barrier prevents a non-Parsi edge and experience of such a Holy from entering the Zoroastrian fold.

Spirit as the Indian church possesses! Even where reforming Indians do not Paramatma, the supreme spirit, In- take the Christian name, they see it dians have long revered and sought to is only by using Christian principles experience. But Pavitra Alma, the and methods and by following the ex- Holy Spirit, is a doctrine .and an ex- ample of the Christian Church that perience of the Christian Church alone. India can become one united nation.

Even the Jewish church did not know The Indian church has an immense Him as such. It was our Lord who help in fulfilling its mission in the prepared the world for Him and who new awakening of national life in this set Him free. The spiritual power of land. Such an unprecedented gather- our Christian faith is not in intel- ing, as this convention, will bring a lectual knowledge of the Christ, but new self-consciousness to the church in experimental knowledge of Him of the Indian empire.

as revealed and imparted by the Holy Finally, its contact with the West Spirit of God. It is he who will em- is a wondrous help, as well as a dan- power the Indian church, in daily life, ger, to the Indian church. -How large in teaching, and in service to be a a part of the present life and power true witness of our Lord. The second of our church is due to the love and great help to the Indian church to effort of the church in many other enable it to fulfil the threefold mis- lands which has lavishly sent thou- sion is the presence and power of the sands on thousands of its sons and almighty Holy Spirit. daughters to serve in India? For phi- A third help to the Indian church lanthropy, for the development of its is its incomparable sacred book. In industrial and social and intellectual every religion, in every land, great is life, and, above all, for the imparta- the power of the record which believ- tion of spiritual life, the Western ers hold to be the inspired standard of church has also poured out its wealth their faith. In no country is this in- in marvelous gifts, of many kinds.

fluence greater than in our India. To And while these thousands of mis- the Shastras all Indians appeal. To sionaries spend their lives in service the Mohammedan the word of the here, millions of earnest souls daily Koran is final. To the Hindu of pray for our Hindustan. And so every sect Shastramahatmya is on par through prayer "the whole round with Gurumahatmya. But as a help world is every way bound by gold for the spiritual life of the Indian chains about the feet of God." It is church and for teaching to others the West which has made this con- what book is like our Bible? vention possible. Christian brothers A fourth help to the Indian church and sist~rs: to us much has been given.

is our newly developing national life. Of us much wil1 be required. There is As never before, Indians of all creeds no limit to the goodness and the great- are beginning to recognize India's ness and power of our God. Our need of something that will unite their limitations are only in ourselves. May divided castes and creeds, and Christ we be increasingly loyal to our Lord and his church supply the power for and to His indwelling and guiding such union as nothing else. Who but Spirit.

WORLD MISSIONS *

BY REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D.

Proper names originally made from immature mind, something less than common names soon become merely a full-grown man in Christ Jesus. survivals, meaningless, or else para- Every detail, however local and midoxical. Most of the Smiths are not nute, has its own full meaning only smiths, a majority of the Browns are in relation to the whole. World is white, "Home" and "Foreign" as ap- the synthetic term. plied to missions are antique, the coinage of provincial days. The United Analysis, so essential to fruitful States prided itself on being a hermit thinking, is most fruitful when it heads nation. California was under a foreign up in a great synthesis. What is the flag. Now, the Philippines, territory simplest and at the same time most larger than New England and New meaningful analysis of the world in a York combined, is under our flag on missionary way? It is not by referthe opposite side of the globe. North- ence of what happens to be the locaern Baptists call our work in Cuba tion of the speakers into home misand Mexico "home missions." South- sions and foreign missions. It is not ern Baptists call their work there "for- by reference of the compass into Orieign missions." Their term is more ental missions and Occidental misaccurate than ours. If anyone talks sions. It is by reference of the sigabout "world-wide missions," meaning nificant movements of God in human missions on but one hemisphere, he history into old world missions and means only half of what he says. Orig- new world missions. These terms, in inally the Eastern hemisphere was the addition to keeping the synthetic word home-land of missions. All missions central and in addition to suggesting in America are the true foreign mis· the deep bases of all thinking, space sions. The historic meaning of terms and time, direct attention to the hisis being repeated in an astounding toric and vital processes of the Alway. There are more foreigners in mighty among the inhabitants of this the field of so-called "home missions" planet. Each term in this general to-day than the entire population of analysis is richly suggestive not only the United States at the time when of ideas and achievements, but also the Home Mission Society was or· of the greatest impulses and sentiments ganized. which have stirred the human family and brought it on to the present stage Those who wish to rise above pro· of development. vincialism to a real world program of missionary thought must reinterpret The genetic principle of the new world traditional names. National terms of is God·impelled migration for the sake thinking must be superseded by inter- of universal blessing. That too is the national. All purely racial, political focal point of divine revelation to men and geographical terms as to missions, through the Hebrew race. "Get thee out terms of the twilight (two-light), are . . . into the land that I will show thee dissolving in the light of a new day. and I will make of thee a great nation Star lights blend in sun light, the and I will bless thee . . . and in thee Light of the world. shall all families of the earth be blessed."

"World" is the New Testament I. FUNDAMENTAL FACTORS OF THE NEW word to cover the field for which Christ gave His life. Into "all the WORLD NEED world" He sent us. His sending is our mission. Every missionary thought 1. Anglo-Saxon pioneering, creating which is truly Christlike is adjusted constantly new frontiers from A.D. 1607 to to the world scale. Hemispherical say 1925. thoughts and one-sided zeal (concerning whichever hemisphere) mark an 2. A steady stream of kindred raw ma- terial from the old world to be assimi- lated in our civic and spiritual life.

3. Involuntary immigration from dark~ est African paganism with sudden inser· tion into the body politic.

4. Old world worn-out conceptions of social and religious life, transplanted and • F{0111.Missions, the new magazine of the Baptist MissionaTY Society.

persistent in Spanish-America, e.g., Mex- (a) Wealth there is the very thing ico. still to be Christianized.

II. ACCELERATIONS OF NEW WORLD NEED (b) Majority of actual settlers poor. (c) They have to do everything at AT THE PRESENT HOUR once, founding modern civiliza- 1. National expansion into Spanish- tion on the desert. American territory, e.g., Porto Rico. (d) Those who are Christians are self-helpful to an inspiring de- 2. Migrations unequaled in human his- gree, far surpassing churches of tory overwhelming us with unsympa- older communities in proportion thetic elements, e.g., Semitic, Latin and to ability in giving for church Slavic. support and for missions, both new world and old world mis- 3. Concentration in cities with such sions. rapidity as to upset established organs of moralization and render former spiritual V. URGENCY OF NEW WORLD MISSIONS forces and methods unable to overtake the needs. 1. Communities and commonwealths are in the very process of creation. Al- 4. Unprecedented opening of new ter- ways room for reformation, but formation ritory for settlement by the simultane- is of measureless, permanent importance ous action of various factors: and occurs but once. It is now or never.

(a) The Indian Reservations are now 2. Impossible even after the beginnings being thrown open to settlement. are made to depend on slow development in new world conditions. Electricity, (b) The large grazing ranges are railroads, etc., in the twentieth century being broken up into farms. West· make futile the seventeenth and eighteenth century processes of even our (c) Dry farming is bringing to set- own Atlantic States. tlement vast areas hitherto sup- posed to be untillable. VI. DESTINY OF THE WHOLE WORLD IS DEEPLY (d) National, State and private irri- INVOLVED IN NEW WORLD MISSIONS gation undertakings are calling multitudes upon new lands with 1. Destiny of both Americas. incredible swiftness. 2. European life in large sections is being transformed by returning emi- (e) New trans continental railroads grants. and branches are making acces- 3. Are not Africans here for the sake sible and attractive vast regions. of Africa? 4. Asiatics returning are leavening Asia. III. GOSPEL DESTITUTION IN THE NEW WORLD (a) Chinese converted in America 1. Paganism. are transforming whole neigh- (a) Aboriginal. Many heathen tribes borhoods in China. as yet wholly unprovided for, few entirely evangelized. (b) Japanese progress is largely in- (b) Imported. Confucianists, Bud- dhists, Hindus. debted to American ideas. (c) Induced. Scores of Sunday- 5. New world mission fields are already schools explicitly teaching athe- an important base of supplies for old ism. world missions.

2. Judaism. Metropolitan, influential. (a) Men. Many of the foremost mis- 3. Perverted Christianity. sionaries and missionary admin- istrators. (a) Romanism. (b) Mormonism. (b) Money. Uncounted millions and (c) Fadisms. 4. Absolute want. Over 100 towns in more to follow. one State, each with from 100 to 700 peo- 6. America's potent example. In the ple with no church of any kind. In the increasingly intimate acquaintance of one same absolute destitution over 4,000 or- part of the world with another, the deganized school districts in Northwestern United States. gree to which the new world is really Christian is more telling on the old world IV. INABILITY TO MEET THE NEEDS UNAIDED than all the Christian proclamations which can be sent. A pound of life is 1. Negroes but one generation from worth a ton of exhortation, e.g., if even degradation and helplessness. one of our Pacific Slope States could be absolutely Christianized in every phase of 2. Aliens with everything in a new land its life, both private and corporate, Asito learn and to acquire. atic States would sit at its feet whether we asked them to or not and learn of 3. Pioneers in the West with its mighty future. Christ.

EDITORIALS

HIGHER EDUCATION AND MISSIONS however, there could be added that all the instructors are Christians and that IN INDIA the underlying motive and constant ef- fort in each college is to lead the stu- There is still some difference of dents to accept Jesus Christ as Lord opinion in regard to the ev.angelistic and Savior, we believe that their influence of higher education in India, power would increase many fold. where most of the students attend only for the purpose of increasing their ARE FOREIGN MISSIONS WORTH power to earn a livelihood, and too many of the graduates use their train- THE COST? ing in the advancement of neo-Hinduism or infidelity. A writer in the Hibbert , ournal There seems to be no good ground says that in spite of dramatic and enfor disputing the need for such institutions, conducted by Christian men, thusiastic utterances of iMtsisasdiovnoscatheas~ for the purpose of traming the future the work of "Foreign leaders of the Indian Church. There are other arguments also in their not been the success it might reasonfavor, such as are presented by the Rt. Rev. G. A. Lefroy,Bishop of La- ably have been expected to be, when hore. He has been for many years closely connected with mission col- the enormous expenditure of life and leges, and is a whole-hearted supporter of them for the following rea- wealth is considered." Rev. Donald sons: Fraser, of Africa, replies: "In spite (I) They make for the cause of unity among the diverse races and re- oanf dthme epaegsesirminisfmormofattihoennoafrrsoowmeviwsrioitn~ ligions. Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh and Parsee meet on common ground ers, Foreign Missions have met with and learn to know each other. Their horizons are broadened and their nar- a success entirely disproportionate to row ideas are corrected. the slight expenditure of life and . 2) The Christian religious teaching given in these colleges, while it may wealth which the Church of Christ not lead to open conversion, at least elevates the moral tone of the people has put forth." To prove this stateand creates sympathy for the Christian faith and its adherents. The Bible is ment, we might mention some of the taught by men who believe it, and even the unbelievinl! students recog- great facts of the missionary enternize that the high moral standards, the perfection of Jesus Christ and the in- prise, its stupendous obstacles, and its fluence of Bible study is uplifting. certain successes. A few incidents in (3) The personal contact between Christian Englishmen and non-Chris- a short tour which Mr. Fraser has tian Indian students is of great value in removing prejudices and misunder- just completed are put forth as sufstandings. The instructors in mission colleges come on much more intimate ficient disproof. He says: terms with students than is the case in government colleges, where the "The journey covered a circular term of service is shorter and the teachers are without the missionary tour of less than 200 miles and lasted motive. under three weeks. During these These reasons give good ground for the support of mission colleges. If, weeks I visited and inspected more than a score of schools, preached about thirty times, and examined per- sonally between 500 and 600 men and women who are seeking admission to catechumenate and church fellowship.

Yet I only overtook one-sixth of the stations which in the course of the year I shall require to visit, and which were till a few weeks ago in the charge of one man, and involved th~ annual expenditure of less than 1500.

"During these weeks there was no time to sit down in the quiet of neg- lect and mourn-Who hath believed our report? The daily services in schools full of people, the last Sab- bath at Chinde, wh~n we celebrated the Lord's Supper and preached to

congregations of over 3,000 souls, all His person. One never felt that the of whom would at least mentally as- results were inadequate to the expensent to the fact that what I declared diture of life and wealth. But one was the Truth of God, these were stood aside humbled to think that the facts, visible, audible, tangible, which unworthiness of His servants, and allow no pessimism. Day by day, for their entire inadequacy, often seemed many hours, often far into the night, I to lose great opportunities. Yet their spoke with inquirers. Yet these were weakness and ignorance gave room only the men and women who had for the greater glory of God, for these passed successfully through the native results are not of man, but of God." elders' examinations, and by long instruction in the classes had qualified It is only ignorance of the facts, or themselves in some measure for admis- insincerity, that will permit men to sion to the catechumen's class or to deny the value and success of foreign church-membership by studying ques- missions. tions on matters of doctrine and Christian life. Some showed themselves un- WHY MEN ARE NOT INTERESTED fit, but the great proportion rejoiced one's heart by signs of clear and pro- IN MISSIONS gressive knowledge, and apparent devotion to Christ. Then the schools Prof. James Denney says that there were such a cause of joy. Every are two common excuses for declining building showed a stability and to support mission work. The first neatnes3 which was visible in is that many people to whom the Gosnone a few years ago. The church pel is taken are unable to appreciate it. at Chinde was a joy to behold, a large, substantial, well-con- It is true thus far: that the more structed building, cruciform in type. a man is before the Gospel comes to Everyone of these schools and him, the more he will be able to find churches is erected and maintained by in it when received. Paul found more the people themselves without the as- in the Gospel than anybody else in his sistance of European money or labor. time did, because, even apart from I saw the work of over 2,000 pupils, the Gospel, no one had taken such and while there was much to correct soundings in human nature as he. The and much to blame, over all, one was argument is one of those in which an gladdened by progress and better ounce of experience is worth all the system. wisdom in the world. It has been put to the proof, how much God can be "Through these weeks one's work even to the lowest and most backward went on, day by day, seven days of of human beings. It is not an open the week, inspecting, marching, ex- question whether the Gospel can be amining, preaching, beginning with preached to the most undeveloped or the early gray of the dawn, continued degenerate men; it has been preached, often into night, when one sat in tent and it is vindicated by its fruits. Only with dim candle-light, talking with in- ignorance can deny the results of misdividuals, who came not for the se- sions among the most degraded savcrecy of the dark, but because they ages of Africa and the South Seas. had sat for hours without in the day- The other excuse for not helping light waiting their turn for an inter- missions is that the higher races do not need it. They have religions of their view. own, which meet their necessities well "Throughout all these days we saw enough.

no evidences of deep religious excite- It is a tremendous responsibility to ment, but a calm, sure working of the take, to introduce into an ancient so- Spirit of Jesus Christ, which seemed ciety a force which will certainly disto lead men to certain conviction of solve it-unless we are absolutely certhe truth of Christ, and devotion to tain that it is potent enough to re- constitute it also in a far sounder and

happier form. But this certainty is Christianity which has prevailed for part of the Christian faith. a while is one which accepts with com- placency the idea of God's natural Th~ adherents of the old religions kindness, His impartial benevolence may, m some cases, be contented; but which makes the sun shine and the certainly in many they are not. But rain fall on the just and the unjust, ought they to be contented with what but which is shy to face, if it does they have? Ought the inmates of a not resent, His redeeming love. We Buddhist monastery to be contented, can not expect a revival of interest in or the devotees of a Hindu faith who, missions until there is a revival of the like the ancient Canaanites, do their religion of redemption. The man who abominations unto their gods? Ought can say that he owes everything to we to be contented to see them con- Christ, that he was redeemed with tent? His precious blood, can say also: I am debtor both to Greeks and bar- We need not to disparage in the barians, to wise and unwise. least the elements of good in the great religious and social systems which THE MEANING OF THE MEN'S have lasted for centuries. But what we say boldly is, that all the good there MOVEMENT is in India or China is not a proof that the Hindus or the Chinese can The Interior (Chicago) calls attendispense with the Gospel, but a proof tion to a long list of common notions that they can appreciate it. God had and attitudes about the American man, such as the one that most men are been the!e preparing His own war, disgusted with the Church, and that and makmg ready a welcome for HIs "of all the enterprises conceived to messenger and His message. This is be a part of church work, the one the proper New Testament point of for which the typical American busiview. "I perceive," said Peter in the ness man cares least is foreign mispresence of the devout Cornelius, "that sions." The national laymen's mis- God is no respecter of persons, but in sionary conventions marching across every nation he that feareth God and the country are knocking these stateworketh righteousness is accepted of ments in the head. Him." Accepted in what sense? Not, as the story shows, in the sense that Big committees of laymen work like God regards the man as one who can steam-engines to increase public inquite weII do without the Gospel: but terest. Dinners, full of enthusiasm, in the very opposite sense, that he is startle the cities, and the business sesone in whose interest God takes spe- sions of the conventions decide that cial and peculiar care that the Gospel they are going to give more money shall be brought to his door. to missions and will make their churches give more. The men always To say that some people can not include a strong representation of the understand the Gospel, and that others front-rank citizens of each place-the do not need it, is only to make ex- men who make the town-and becuses for not being interested in mis- sides a large number of the younger sions. The real explanation of want fellows who are the hope of their of interest lies deeper. Men are not community for the years to come. interested in missions because, in the There is nothing selfish or shallow in New Testament sense, they are not the appeals and all that is planned is interested in the Gospel. The one to be done through the Church. thing which is characteristic of the Christian religion in the first and Even in New York the missionary greatest of its missionaries is for the dinner at Hotel Astor, held during a time lacking among us-the sense of blizzard, was crowded and was a most debt to Christ, the feeling that makes spirited occasion. The men's meeting men say, We are not our own; we at the Hippodrome brought together are bought with a price. The type of a bigger number of influential citizens

than ever met in one place on Man- editor of this REVIEW, and, in all those hattan Island before. Over three hun- years of close fellowship, was never dred men met on February 24th to even heard to utter a word that discuss how these promises can be needed to be recalled or regretted. He made good in New York. The Lay- was, for many years, the manager of men's Missionary Movement leaders the Bank of Liverpool, and engaged have the faith and courage to believe in every form of benevolent work at that American men have interest in religion and that they want to do men's home and abroad. work for God apd His kingdom. His own son says of him, "He was The greatness of the scheme is one the most truly Christian man I ever thing that has appealed to men. Like knew, and we shall never cease to a world-wide work without narrow miss him, with his kindly, courteous limitations, as the Interior points out, ways, his wisdom, his piety, and his it is not necessary to dilute religion strong faith in goodness and in God. with sociology to make it acceptable He was the center of our family life, to the modern American. If he takes and, wherever we might be scattered, it at all he will take it straight just there is not one of us who did not as well. But he is not likely to take instinctively turn to him in every time it wrapt in a technical theology. "The of perplexity." purposes of the Church must have three qualities in order to enlist the The public as well as private testitypical American-substance, size and mony to his quiet power and his definition. The Church's failure to en- uprightness has been overwhelming. list power follows from one, two or He was for years, probably, the most all of these fundamental failures: influential man in Liverpool, in the Either the things it proposes to do are promotion of a high standard of livnot worth doing, or it doesn't dare ing and giving. From no good cause enough to do them in an adequate way, did he ever withhold his sympathy and or it doesn't map them out precisely aid. He was never too busy to inenough to let a man see where he terest himself in any form of Chriscan take hold. The Laymen's Mis- tian and benevolent works, and his sionary Movement is profiting from sympathetic cooperation with missions, the practise of all these dictates of both at home and in the world field, common sense." was a model and pattern for others A GREAT LIVERPOOL LAYMAN to follow. After a score of years of intimacy, Few men have died, since this century began, who leave a gap more we feel prepared in according to him difficult to fill than John Hope Simp- as high a standard of personal probity son left when, on Tuesday, January and general usefulness as we have 25th, he departed from this world, at ever known any man to reach. He his Liverpool home, in his 80th year. furnished a pattern of quiet, unin- He had been, all his life, a prominent trusive advocacy of whatever was man of affairs, a stalwart man of good, and his own life spoke louder virtue and a saintly man of God. No than his lips. Up to within a short man in Liverpool, or the whole west of England, made a deeper mark on time of his decease, he was actively the community. He was a sort of engaged in every form of benevolent untitled and unmitered bishop. and mission work. Those whose providential leadings do not guide to He was, for twenty years and more, the mission field might learn from an intimate, personal friend of the such an example how much a business man can do to further the kingdom of God, by abiding in his caIling with God.

MISSIONARY

INDIA The Motor-car as Missionary The Dancing Girls of India Dr. Albrecht, writing of his work in the Palnad and Sattenapalle taLuks, One of the most significant and dra- of India, says that he could not have matic acts of legislation enacted in gone the 2,000 miles necessary to visit India for many a year is that of the native state of Mysore in abolishing 203 villages with 136 congregations the dancing-girl curse from all the and 12,822 Christians unless he had Hindu temples of its territory. The dancing girl is a product of the gross- the help of a motor-car, "the step est and the most debasing custom of of which was often made the pulpit, Hinduism. It may have originated, from which to preach the Gospel to like the old Roman vestal-virgin sys- whole villages, who gathered to see tem, from noble religious ideas, but the wonderful new rubber carriage." it has become one of the most hideous He adds: blemishes upon that faith of many evils. It is a dedication by mothers of "It has been a hard year also for their infant daughters to "temple serv- the missionary. Paganism has been ice." They are "married to the gods." slumbering for years,. but now it is The mother and temple authorities waking up and making a show of reknow that the child, thus dedicated, is sistance. Besides troubles from withforever and inevitably doomed to .a life out, there has been some sad wrongof shame. Many thousands of girls doing among Christians who had been now living have thus been dedicated, loved and trusted. Many have been in the name of that religion, to this the wakeful nights on account of the life of infamy. activity of foes, disappointments in cherished plans for work, and the in- The best men of India have, during difference of many to heathen abomirecent times, been vainly struggling nations, which have crept even into against this system and trying to over- the Church, until sleep failed to come throw it. It was too deeply intrenched when sought. On two occasions traps for their efforts to be of any practical were laid to endanger the life of the utility. But now, with one stroke of missionary and his wife who was with the pen, that most progressive native him, but by timely warnings from state in India, Mysore, has prohibited Christians, to whose ears it had come, this whole custom within its own ter- he was able to escape. Like Paul he ritory. It has made illegal and crimi- has been reviled, persecuted, defamed, nal the whole dancing-girl system. and his prayer is that God may give Hereafter, within the Hindu temples him the mind of Christ, who when He of that state, no mother shall be was reviled reviled not again, when permitted thus to dedicate her daugh- He suffered He threatened not, but ter; nor shall a temple recognize committed Himself to Him that judgsuch an offering. Doubtless the In- eth righteously. There is a great work dian Government, which has thus far to be done in the Palnad and also in feared to interfere with this religious Sattenapalle. There is still much land custom, because of its pledge to relig- to be possest."

ious neutrality, will note this action of Gatheriq in the Out-castes a Hindu state, take courage, and abolish this accurst evil within all its ter~ The progress of the Gospel among ritory. It is an encouraging fact that the illiterate and deprest classes is some of the most advanced native one of the most striking facts in the states of India are moving on lines social, mental and religious move- of progress with more fearlessness and ments in India at the present time. Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, anticidetermination than the British Gov- pates that within the next fifty years ernment itself.-REv. J. P. JONES, some thirty millions of India's out- D.D., in The Congregationalist.

caste population will be gathered into good regards of the people in India, the Christian Church. During the last when Hindus will give money to build forty years 350,000 have become and endow a Christian hospital. Fifty Christians in South India alone. The years ago, stich a thing would not Bishop's article in the Nineteenth Cen- have dreamed of by either missionary tury for December, in which he ex- or Hindu." The amount is equal to presses his sense of the hopefulness about $5,667, and for such a people and importance of the mass-move- is a very large contribution. While ments in South India, deserves to be foreigners who occasionally give a carefully read and pondered. He glance at the mission fields only criti- shows how enormously Christianity cise, here is a testimony from natives has elevated these people, and how on the spot who know all the facts, their superiority, especially in respect and can not be suspected of undue to female education, is recognized by partiality. the Brahmans themselves. For example, the Bishop says: Secret Christians in Turkey "A little while ago I visited a town When Islam swept Asia Minor, which has been for the last fifty years whole Christian neighborhoods were the headquarters of one of the five forced to accept the religion of Modistricts into which the Telugu Mis- hammed that they might escape the sion of the Church Missionary So- sword. Most of these converts acciety is divided. During my visit I cepted only the outward shell of distributed the prizes to Hindu girls Islam, so that there are to-day whole of the mission girls' schools in the tribes outwardly Mohammedan, but town. The schools are attended large- in reality more Christian or heathen. ly by the daughters of the leading A number of tribes among the Kurds, Brahmans, merchants and high-caste for instance, are the descendants of families of Ellore; but I found that Armenians thus nominally converted every single teacher in all the schools to Islam centuries ago. was a Christian woman of out-caste ongm. It is only a few years ago Since the new constitution of Turthat the Mission High School in the key professes to grant religious libsame town was four times emptied erty, many of these people are atof all its Hindu scholars because a tempting to shake off the hated yoke single Christian boy from the out-caste of Islam and the Young Turk Govclasses was admitted as a pupil; yet ermnent finds itself face to face with here were the out-castes actually the question what attitude it should teaching the Brahmans! And this is show toward these attempts. At by no means an isolated case. In present the Stavriotes, as they are many of our mission-schools and col- called, are making great efforts to obleges Brahman students are taught by tain their rights. out-caste masters. The hereditary custodians of learning are actually sitting The Stavriotes, who live in the at the feet of the despised out-castes." neighborhood of the cloisters of -C. M. S. Review. Vasilu and Peristera and within the diocese of Trapezunt, Erzerum, Neo- Self-help in India caesarea (Niksar), and Chaldia, num- ber about 50,000. The Turkish Gov- In the Madura field, India, in the ernment considered them Mohamerection of the Albert Victor Hospital, medan, but they adhered secretly to I7,o00 rupees were contributed, almost the ceremonies of their former reevery anna of which was a gift from ligion. They elected their own Monatives, professing the Hindu faith, to hammedan teachers, but they had also its endowment. As Dr. Frank Van their own priests, who performed mar- Allen well says, "Christianity must be riages, baptisms, and other religious advancing in the good graces and ceremonies in a hidden church secret- ly and by night. Each one of these

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Stavriotes had two names, a Christian the leaders of India declare that what and a Mohammedan. In the mosques t~~y ~eed at present is not more pothey prayed with the Turks, but used htlcal mftuence, but added wisdom and Christian prayers. a fuller ethical qualification that they After the revolution of last year they telegraphed the Young Turks may well use the powers already in and demanded public recognition as their possession.-REv. J. P. JONES in Christians. This recognition has not the Congregationalist. yet been granted in spite of the fact that the new Turkish Government has Marked Progresa in the Punjab promised complete religious liberty. Nine years ago, a little over a year aofftetrhehiLs achoonrseecDraitoicoens,e,BvisihsiotpedLeNfarrooy~ Indian Movement Toward wal and left on record an expression Self-government of his profound disappointment at the The people of India are now enter- gst~argdneadntfrcoomndtihtieonmoisfsitohneardyistproiic~tt re- of i!l~ upon an interesting, advanced po- view. Only twelve candidates were lItical career. It is worth remember- presented for confirmation, tho the ing, by those who have abused the baptized Christians were about a thou- British Government in India, that the sand in number, and no Bishop had people are now possest of a large visited the district for five years, and degree of political rights and blessings. everyone of the twelve was connected In the more than eight hundred mu- as a servant or otherwise with the nicipa!iti,es, a large majority of the mission.. :rhe Bishop wrote, "In no commiSSIOners are elected by the peo- other miSSIOn which I have visited in ple. What is more rmemajaorrkitaybleofsttihll~ is the fact that the the Punjab have I met with a state of members of the provincial legislative affairs in the least resembling this."

bodies are now elected by Indian vo- The Bishop's latest visit was in De- ters. This is a strange anomaly in a cember last, and on that occasion he country whose people are still subject wrot.e, "I do .not. remember on any to a foreign power. It should be stated, prevlO~s occaSlOn m the ten years of however, that the viceroy is possest my episcopate to have observed in of vetoing power in the case of all any place such striking signs of prog- legislation which he may regard as ress as I have found here on this subversive of the paramount power. visit after a lapse of two years." He Recently an Indian gentleman was ap- was particularly struck with the liber- pointed as the law member (equiva- ality of the Christians. He dedicated lent to our attorney-general) of the two village churches erected at the Supreme Government. There is no people's own expense, and on two oc- position in India to-day, save that of casions after he had preached, Rs. 50 the viceroy and of a governor of a and Rs. 57 was given in the collection.

province, which is not open to the na- He wrote in the log-book: "In my tives of that land. thirty years of mission work I have This, of course, does not make In- never seen the least like this among dia an independent colony; but it car- people of the poor and comparatively ries the people far on toward that ignorant type with which we are deal- position, and will train them to govern ing here. I feel perfectly certain that themselves in due time on colonial this money would not be forthcoming lines within the empire. At the last if the work of the Church had not National Congress meeting in Madras, got a most real hold upon them.'"

the immense assembly, by a unanimous Signs of Amity and Comity vote, exprest to the Government and At the recent meeting <;>f the Gen- eral Assembly of the South India to the British people, its deep gratitude United Church, one of the visiting delegates was Rev. H. Risch, of the for this added gift of power and op- portunity bestowed upon .them. And

Basel Mission, working on the west one is a widow who owns some prop- coast in Malabar. This mission has erty and the other a Buddhistic nun seriously entertained the question of of good family. The widow has been joining the South India United vilified and vituperated, and even mal- Church. Two delegates were present treated by her relatives, since her de- from the Ceylon and India General cision to be baptized became known, Mission, a lay mission working chief- so that the missionaries in the lonely ly in the region of Bangalore. More station ask for especial prayer for the significant still was the presence of two women, who are the first fruits four clergymen of the Church of Eng- from the higher caste after many years land; of these three (one being an of labor. Indian) were members of the Church Missionary Society, while the fourth ASIA the local chaplain of the English Church. These brethren, while recog- Western A.ia-The Situation in nizing that great difficulties exist to prevent their union with other bodies, Moslem Lands unanimously exprest their desire that the time should come when they Turkey, Persia and Arabia, the should not have to be "left out in the three great Moslem lands of the nearer cold." East, have experienced greater indus- trial, intellectual, social and religious A New Mission in Bengal changes within the past four years than befel them in the past four cen- The people known as Disciples of turies. This awakening of western Christ, or Churches of Christ, have Asia is no less a challenge than is the commenced missionary operations at call of the Far East, with its unprece- DaItonganj, western Bengal. For dented opportunities. The impending about ten months Mr. Paul Singh has struggle between the Cross and the been laboring successfully in the dis- Crescent for supremacy in western trict, and several converts have been Asia is as full of grave possibilities as baptized. Mr. and Mrs. G. P. Pitt- is the Moslem menace in Africa, while, man, of Melbourne, Australia, have if we consider the overwhelming inrecently joined the mission, which is fluence which western Asia has always controlled by an English committee. exercised throughout the Dark Con- There are no other missionaries in the tinent, and its strategic position and district. Temporary premises are at power in the Moslem world, we can present being occupied in the town, not help feel that here is the center but permanent quarters will shortly be where the forces are assembling for secured. Daltonganj itself has about the final conflict. Altho the wisest 7,000 inhabitants, and there are many missionaries and Christian statesmen villages within easy reach.-Bombay are agreed that nothing in Turkey or Guardian. Persia is yet ended or settled, some- thing has begun in those lands which The Station at Poo Abandoned all eyes are strained to understand.

In 1865 the Moravian missionaries The countries under consideration founded the Poo Station in western have a total area of no less than 2,600,- Himalaya. Hard has been the task of 000 square miles, ten times the size sowing the seed of the Gospel, and of France, or nearly that of all the little fruit appeared to encourage the United States. Within this gre.at area faithful laborers. A few members of there is a total population of about the low caste accepted Christ, but none 36,000,000 souls, 30,000,000 of which of the high.caste. In November, 1909, are Moslems. Persia, Turkey and after more than forty-four years of Arabia have each held a place of supatient labor, two women of the higher premacy in the history of Islam. Aracaste have applied for baptism. The bia is the cradle of its creed, Persia of its philosophies, and Turkey of its politics. Within the boundaries of these five Moslem lands, Turkey, ment money has been assigned as cap- Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia, there ital for the enterprise.-REv. H. J.

are at present over 600 Protestant mis- GARDNER, Central Turkey.

sionaries engaged in educational, med- ical and evangelistic work. The Bible Making an Arabic Reference Bible has been translated into all the lan- guages of western Asia, and a large Dr. F. E. Hoskins gives us some Christian literature prepared for its idea of the tremendous task involved polyglot people. At the. Beirut Press in making an Arabic Reference Bible alone, 60,000,000 pages of Christian -a work on which he is now engaged, books were printed in a single year, and which will occupy him for four and in one month orders were on file years more. He says: for 100,000 copies of the Arabic "During these past 18 months, in Scriptures, including eighteen cases of spite of the many interruptions and all Bibles sent to Shanghai for the Mos- my other work, I have succeeded in lems of China. getting more than one-fourth of the The American missionaries were the whole Bible ready. It has involved pioneers of modern education in every more hours of toil than I ever put city of western Asia. Twoscore mis- upon any other item of work, and will sion hospitals and dispensaries dot the need at least two years steady toil to map from Constantinople to Aden, complete this side of the work. The and from Smyrna to Kirman. Med- second part of the same task is to read ical missionaries have not only dis- all the proofs and oversee the making • armed suspicion and prejudice, but of electroplates for this big Bible. If have won the lifelong friendship of we can make on an .average one plate 10,000 of the people. One hospital in per day, this second process will re- Arabia had 13,397 out-patients last quire over I,{OO working days, or conyear.-REv. S. M. ZWEMER. siderably over three years. To double From the Scene of the Massacre the typesetting plant would be a great- er expense than we could carry. It Much of Adana and Tarsus and the takes about 600 separate pieces of villages about are in ruins and ashes. type to set up a corresponding English Thousands of widows, mothers and Reference Bible, but our fonts for this sisters have been forced to face life Bible in Arabic contain more than homeless, foodless and defenseless be- three thousand separate pieces. To cause about 25,000 fathers, husbands, keep these all straight in the printed sons and brothers fell in the awful page is one of the biggest tasks imag- days of last spring, when men of one inable. We read every proof three faith slew men of another and the times over, and frequently have to call land was filled with horror. It is this for a fourth proof and read it a fourth situation which has led the VaIi to time before we can pass it on to the form a commission of industries in hands of the electroplater.

order to provide a means of liveli- If you do not hear much of me during hood for poor girls and women of the next two years you will know what every sect and faith. To accomplish I am trying to do to the glory of God, this the commission aims to revive .and and the extension of His kingdom.

develop the Oriental embroidery, lace- These references are the result of the work and handweaves and find a mar- life-labors of a long line of scholars, 14et for the finished articles. For the and few who have not looked into such carrying out of this commendable pur- matters have any idea of their exceed- pose the VaH has framed a constitu- ing great value. I know that many a tion which provides for the organiza- human heart will get comfort and help tion of a central commission and and strength from them many years branch commissions in several points after all my toil upon them is over and in the province; $18,000 of govern- forgotten." Jewa Floc:ki… to Paleatine sects, and both make claims which they can not substantiate. According to a special cable dispatch to the New York Times, from Russia, The leaders in the new liberal move- Per-sia and other lands, the Jews are ment in Persia seem to aim at Chrispouring into the Holy Land, encour- tian ideals, while they retain the name aged by the recent revolution in Tur- of Islam. The people wish a change key. In Jerusalem they constitute from the old corruptions in politics three-fourths of the population, and and religion. They need Jesus Christ. at Jaffa, Tiberias, Safed and Haifa they are found by tens of thousands. CHINA Almost the entire plain of Esdrae10n is in Jewish hands, with prosperous Imperial Edicts Affecting Missions colonies here and there from Dan to Beersheba. The valley of the Jordan, An article in the Chinese Recorder once the property of Sultan Abdul for January gives extracts from no Hamid, is eagerly sought after by less than fifteen imperial edicts issued ] ewish capitalists and syndicates of in 1809, which "had reference to, or Zionists. The value of land has risen special connection with, and influence fourfold. upon the work of Christian missions." This fact speaks convincingly for the The Outlook in Persia conviction that the Gospel has won for itself a large place in the Celestial The promise of progress in Persia Empire. has not been fulfilled, and life and liberty still seem to be uncertain. The A High Type of Chinese Christian special correspondent of the London Times recently wrote a very gloomy A living illustration of the fact that account of the condition of the country. On almost every road bold dep- the Chinese are by no means lacking redations by brigands are continually reported; a Russian consular party in intellect or in any other essential was recently attacked, and all travelers are in danger. Ispahan itself has only traits of character was seen in Lona handful of police for its defense, and lawlessness is common in the city. Dr. don not long since, when Mr. Tong Emmeline Stuart was held up by footpads when passing from one mission- Kai-su:t visited that city on his way house to another at 6 :30 P.M. She was accompanied by a man with a lantern to the United States, among the first and her life was threatened. Formerly the missionaries have been treated band of Chinese students sent by the with great respect, and such an outlook indicates a serious state of affairs. Chinese Government. They were re- Islam and Israel in Persia called before their studies were com- An article in our September number pleted, because it was feared that they on "Israel and Islam" contained a typographical error in the foot-note, were imbibing revolutionary ideas. He which stated that "missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of became a Christian, is to-day a mem- 10,000 inhabitants." It should have read roo,ooo inhabitants. There seems ber of the Wai-wu-pu (Ministry of to be no good ground for believing in any alliance between Islam and Israel Foreign Affairs), and was chosen to and there is little hope of any radical and efficient reform in Islam. The represent his country at the Shanghai Babists and Behaists are antagonistic Opium Commission last February, where he made a remarkable speech in introducing the resolutions pro- posed by China. It culminated in an appeal to the Christian conscience, and to that "law higher than all human laws, a law greater than all economic laws, a law that transcends even the law of nature . the eternal law of heaven, which, through Con- fucius, says: Do not unto others what thou wouldst not have others do unto thee, and which, through Jesus Christ, says: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."-Bombay Guardian. A Chinese Paul in Prison The Lord restored him to conscious- ness, and these heathen concluded that Two years ago Liu Ching An, a the Great Spirit had brought him to teacher of Chinese classics in the W u- life, and they took good care of him chang Divinity School of the Prot- until his health was restored, after estant Episcopal Church, was arrested many days. Since his recovery the on the charge of being one Liu Chia- Miaos have accepted him with implicit yuin, leader of the revolutionary party confidence as their spiritual guide. in the province of Hupeh. Tho the Many of their most immoral customs charge was absolutely false, he has have been put away, and several hunbeen imprisoned ever since, in spite of the efforts of his friends to secure his dred of them have been converted and release. The influence which this man baptized, among them one of the mem- -a gentleman, a scholar, and a Chris- bers of the mob which tried to murder tian-has exerted upon all with whom Mr. Pollard. The language spoken by he has come in contact during the the Miaos has been reduced to writing dark days iu prison, reminds one by Rev. Pollard, and the Gospel of strongly of the story of Paul's impris- Mark has been translated into it and onment. Two successive jailers who printed.

had personal charge of him have been The Tibetan Lama Removed converted, and are now preparing for baptism. His father (who has recent- The Chinese Government has dely died), his mother, and his brother posed the Dalai Lama as head of the have all embraced Christianity, led to Tibetan Government, and in an official it by him, and his former pupils in the statement explains its action on the Divinity School look up to him almost ground that the nominal ruler had as to a Paul, seeing in him not only deserted the capital following an attheir ideal teacher, but a Christian tempt by him to organize a general confessor. And in the darkness and revolt. The official statement follows: loneliness of his cell, Liu China An bears no grudge against those who "The Dalai Lama, upon his arrival have wronged him. at Lhasa from Peking, circulated, with the object of organizing a general re- A Missionary to the Miaos volt, these rumors: First, that China intended to exterminate Lamaism; and The Miaos are a tribe of aboriginal second, that British trade in effect was Chinese, living in the Yunnan prov- injuring Tibet. The Dalai Lama then ince, and numbering about 3,000,000. took measures to thwart this trade, Many centuries ago the Chinese drove whereupon China became alarmed and them into the mountainous parts of ordered 2,000 troops to go to Lhasa the almost inaccessible province. There with the object of preserving the peace they still live, suspicious of everyone and affording protection. When the else. Four years ago Rev. S. Pollard, Dalai Lama learned of the above, the of the M. E. Church, went among Peking Government ordered the Chi- them. They received him with great nese resident to reason with the Dalai coldness and suspicion, but after a Lama, who refused to listen, and on time decided that the man's motives in the 12th secretly left Lhasa with his visiting them were good. To show his followers. The resident searched in- confidence and good will, the native effectively, whereupon China deposed chief offered him two of his daughters the Dalai Lama, ordered the Tibetans for wives, but the missionary naturally to elect his successor, and issued a declined. The refusal caused the peo· decree ordering the protection of pIe to believe that, after all, the for- Lamaism and the strict observance of eigner had come to them with evil the existing treaties with foreign pow- purposes. He was beaten and left out- ers concerning Tibet, with the pur- side one of the villages, almost dead. pose of preserving the status quo." Upriaing Againat Opium-amoking the dues had been paid at the port of Important testimony to the progress entry, a recognized, legitimate article of the anti-opium movement in China of commerce until the ten years agreed comes through .a recently published re- upon between the two governments port of Sir Alexander Hosie, acting h<!-d expired. It asked that the shops commercial attache to the British Le- mIght be reopened and the opium trade gation at Peking. The North China resumed in the city. Thus British Herald thus comments upon what it merchants place money above men.

considers the most significant part of KOREA the report: "By far the most hopeful feature is the strong emphasis that .. Japan to Absorb Korea? is laid on the steady growth of a new public opinion against the practise of The papers from the Far East reopium-smoking. 'It is doubtful,' says port a continuance of the disturbed the writer, 'whether any question conditions in Korea, but it would seem has ever stirred the Chinese Em- that Japan has not adopted any espire so profoundly as that of opium pecially severe measures following the suppression; and public opinion, assassination of Prince Ito. Much is backed by a young but growing pa- made of the statement by a Japanese triotism, is gradually but surely brand- paper that certain Koreans are urging ing opium-smoking as an evil that that a petition be presented to the must be eradicated.' In Shanghai it is Emperor of Japan which, in effect, pointed out that 'young men shun the asks for the incorporation of Korea opium-houses, which have in the past into the Japanese Empire. The petition been their fashionable after-dinner re- frankly admits that unless Japan exersort.' In Canton the efforts of the cises larger powers in the Peninsula, authorities are said to be strongly sup- thus accepting a larger measure of reported by public opinion. 'A con- sponsibility, it is not possible to re- store order in Korea. Another party siderable moral reaction against is violently opposed to the step. It opium-smoking has set in, and num- would seem that not only the control, bers of moderate smokers are volun- but the absorption to Japan will be tarily breaking themselves of that the ultimate outcome of the Korean habit." situation.

Britiah Con.ul Hinder. Opium Reform When permission was granted last Some Results of the Gospel April to close the opium dens as speed- The principal societies at work in ily as possible, the Ku Cheng Reform this Peninsula number six, and of Society gave a public dinner and held these four are Presbyterian (North- a thanksgiving meeting, which was at- ern, Southern, Canadian and Austra- tended by the gentlemen belonging to lian), and two are Methodist (North- the American Methodist and Church ern and Southern). In addition to Missionary Societies. There were these there are a Baptist and a Salva- signs of rejoicing throughout the city, tion Army force of about twenty for- banners flying, etc. On July 17th the eign workers. The French Roman reform was carried out with general Catholics have forty or fifty foreign satisfaction, and all the opium shops priests, who live at about forty dif- in the city were closed. Some were, ferent stations scattered over the coun- however, reopened in a few days, ow- try and claim a large following.

ing to a strong protest sent through The Methodists and Presbyterians the British consul from the firm of together have a force of 262 mission- Jardine, Matheson & Co., in Fu Chau. aries, 42,244 baptized members, 50,- This protest contended that the Ku 5I6 catechumens, and 76,280 adher- Cheng magistrate had broken treaty ents. The contributions to all causes obligations, which made opium, once amounted last year to $I32.742.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

From Sixty Christians to Forty Thousand the large cities, and none of the coun- The other day, while Mr. Whitte- try being neglected in the plans for more was calling on the local magis- work. The board of translators promtrate (a heathen), the magistrate ad- ise to have the complete Bible in the mitted to him that one-tenth of the native Korean script before the end people of Syen Chun County of nearly of the year 1909. The New Testa- 50,000 people are Christians, and that ment has long been translated, and more than one-half of the people of portions of the Old Testament, but Syen Chun City are Christians. Re- for the rest, the Koreans have been cently I attended a banquet given by dependent on the Chinese version. The the Koreans upon the opening of a various missions unite in the publica- tion of a monthly organ, known as night-school here. We sat at the place the Korea Mission Field, which gives of honor, with the above-mentioned live, up-to-date information about the magistrate on one side, and the pastor progress of the Kingdom of God in of the above-mentioned 5,000 Chris- Korea. tians on the other. My companion remarked that the pastor is the real JAPAN magistrate of the town-that he has Missionary Spirit Among Japanese more influence, and is looked up to The Westminster calls attention to more than the magistrate in office; the fact that the "Japanese church beand yet, only a few years before Mr.· gan the celebration of the fiftieth an- Whittemore reached this place in 1897, niversary of the introduction of Christhat pastor was a heathen, the poorest tianity, not by great meetings and of the poor, with the rags with which eulogies of leaders such as Drs. Hephe was clothed the best emblem of burn, Brown and Verbeck, who did the only religion he had. Now he so much in early days, but by the ministers daily to the spiritual needs gathering of Japanese Christians to of more than half the population of pray and plan that by March, 1910, the this city, is the chief personage in the membership of the Japanese church the city, and is about to move into the should be doubled." At the close of best native residence in the city-a parsonage built by his own people at these gatherings a Japanese pastor arose and said: "What we must a cost of less than $400 gold. To preach is Christ-the living Christ, give you a vision of the transforma- Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, tion which Mr. Whittemore has seen Christ dead and buried, Christ risentake place before his eyes-those 60 Christians with which he started have the living Christ, the only hope of increased to 40,000 (including bap- Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese who had spent ten years in tized and catechumens, 2,000 each, ac- China and knew the language, offered cording to statistics of 1908), plus to go thither as a missionary; and the another 30,000 who attend church leaders of the meeting declared that services, and are fairly on the way to "as Japan had sent her missionaries to believe.-REv. H. A. RHODES in All Formosa, Korea and Manchuria, so the World. also, tho the Chinese are hostile in Cases of Christian Comity and Unity race, and have been our enemies in war, we must show that we love them All the missions in Korea have and want them to love our Lord and united in the publication of a hymn- Master." book. Within a year of its issue, the whole of the first two editions of 120,- AMERICA 000 was sold. Arrangements have just The Meaning of the Laymen's Movement been consummated whereby the whole Silas McBee, editor of The Church- of Korea is now apportioned to the man, has recently written: "The Lay- various missions, no two missions men's Missionary Movement has for working the same territory, except in its purpose to serve Christ in Christ's

way. It is organized to concentrate to move forward, conquering and to not only the minds, but the hearts and conquer, in His name, who is the De- souls of Christians of all names upon sire of nations and the Savior of men."

two great facts; upon Christ, the Su- preme Fact of human history, and The Four-square League then upon the fact that of those for At the St. Louis Laymen's Conwhom He died and lives forevermore, vention more than one man was moved about 900,000,000 are living to-day who have never heard of His coming to announce that he had determined into the world. This movement has for the future to give at least one its being in the belief that if divided thousand or two thousand dollars a Christendom can be brought face to year for foreign missions. One of face with these two facts it will see the speakers suggested that the prothe mind of Christ more clearly, and gram of Jesus was a four-sided oneseeing, it will follow where He leads. an equal emphasis being placed upon God's will is absolute unity-the rec- Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the onciliation of the world. His king- uttermost part of the earth, and that dom exists to accomplish His will. Its this latter side of the quadrilateral had existence is actual and visible, not not been proportionately provided for imaginary or invisible. Its unity is of by the Christian Church. Putting the its essence. This truth is recognized two ideas together, a number of men in the ;:':)tate. The unity of a nation met, and as the result of much conis the nation. To attack the visible ference, decided that they would asunity of His kingdom is to attack the sociate in a league those who felt kingdom; to do violence to the will moved (1) to give annually in at least and mind and love of the King him- four figures ($1,000 or more); (2) self. As there is unity, so there is who would endeavor to induce liberality in the nation-difference, di- three others to join them in the versity, division in thought, and be- pledge, thus making of themlief, in party alJegiance and organiza- selves four; (3) who would work tion-all the one nation with loyalty. to lead the whole Church to give at And yet the nation is but the shadow least fourfold its present offering of lent us to learn the substance of the service and substance to foreign miseternal kingdom. How dare we pro- sions; and (4) who would promote the tect the unity and liberty of the na- idea of each congregation increasing tion while we mar the unity and crys- its foreign missionary contributions to tallize the liberty of the Kingdom of at least one-fourth of the total giving Christ? to Christian work.-Men and Mis- sions. "The Laymen's Missionary Move- ment is based upon the unalterable A Home Missionary Hero conviction that if Christians will fair- ly face these two facts, will honestly At the memorial service held in hon- work together to bring home those or of Bishop Hare, recently deceased, who know not that a home is prepared after 37 years of most devoted serv- for them, differences of conviction, ice in behalf of the Indians in Dakota, diversities of administration, divisions it was said: "When he first went to incident to racial conditions and his- Niobrara it was quite possible for him torical development, will all assume to have read a sign offering to their places in a true proportion under any white man a bonus of $250 the principle of the unity of the king- for the scalp of any Indian brought dom and the liberty of the sons of to the office of the county clerk.

God. First things will come first. The The Indians also had inherited unity of the family of God, with in- bitter hatred of the whites. He under- finite diversity in that unity, will en- took the stupendous task, which any able the Church as the body of Christ man might have held useless, of rec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

onciliation. He interpreted the one to in that reasoned combination of effort the other, so that to-day in South Da- by which many attacks become essenkota the red man knows the white tially one. This is the wide difference as brother. No lesser man could have between the blow of a single great done this. He was the highest ex- projectile and of several smaller of pression of the higher race; showing the same aggregate weight-the difthe bounteous courtesy of the Chris- ference between a shock and an tian gentleman, he gave of his best earthquake. The smaller are likely to the red man. Not only was he to lack simultaneousness of imscholar and saint and man of affairs; pact; and in concentrated mohe lived in tents among the Indians mentum they are certain to fall short at their convocations, brown children of the larger." The Admiral is of clambered upon him, men and wo- the opinion that it will be well if the men adored him and kissed the skirts members return home from the conof his coat. He was entirely and de- ference "with a certain Godly disconvotedly theirs. He proved, too, their tent with our divisions and with a interpreter to Washington, seeking persuasion that through the mission substantial justice for them, and teach- field God has in this something yet ing them patience and trust under to reveal to us." what often seemed cruel and unrighteous treatment." The Crusade Against the Cigarette Whither Student Volunteers Have Gone The State of Minnesota has led the way in very radical statutory legisla- Since 1886 no less than 4,346 have tion against the cigaret, making it been dispatched to the foreign field, penal to sell or give away cigarets or commissioned by about 30 missionary cigaret-papers. Iowa, Missouri, Wissocieties. Of the number 1,253 were consin, Michigan and Indiana have had sent to China (446 to Africa), India (including Burma and Ceylon) laws against this obnOXIOUs and dele- 840, Japan 374, South America 266, terious practise, which is especially de- Korea 200, Turkey 157, Mexico 133, structive to the young. The medical West Indies 128, Philippines 127, examiner for West Point applicants Persia 39, Arabia 21, etc. has publicly stated that of candidates refused many were cigaret smokers.

An Admiral on Sectarian Divisions A World-wide Convention In the February Monthly News In point of cosmopolitanism the Sheet of the World Missionary Con- World's Sunday-school Convention in ference, Admiral A. T. Mahan, Washington, May I9th-24th, will U.S.N., has "A Call to Consider Se- doubtless be more widely representariously Our Divisions," in which he tive than any other Christian gathersays: "Christendom at present is en- ing ever held, going beyond even the gaged in, and purposes still further Ecumenical Missionary Conference in to press, a holy war, a war of offense, New York in 1900. In addition to of spiritual conquest, for the exten- delegates from every province of Cansion of the kingdom of God; and ada and every State and Territory in Christendom, at the same time, is af- the United States-the number of flicted at home by a state of division these being restricted so that hundreds, which renders its action, at best, that or thousands, who would attend can of an alliance with the historical weak- not secure delegates' credentialsness therein inhering, rather than that there will be official representatives of a united nation concentrated in from the following fifty-one countries: force as well as in object. The on- Russia, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, set, consequently, is not in mass, but, Holland, Belgium, Spain, Portugal, as it were, in disconnected assaults; France, Germany, Austria-Hungary. aiming at the same result bu,t lacking

Switzerland, Italy, Bulgaria, Rou- plexing labor, social and religious mania, Turkey, Syria, Bohemia, Eng- problems. It is hopeful that the reland, Ireland, Wales, China, Japan, ligious problem is being courageously Korea, India, Malaysia, Siam, Laos, attacked, and that the Holy Scriptures Egypt, Arabia, Algeria, Kongo, South are being scattered among these di- Africa, Palestine, Persia, Mexico, verse races.-Bible Society Record. Australia, New Zealand, West Indies, Philippine Islands, Hawaii, Canada, Good Will Mission, North Dakota Central America, Argentina, Chili, Brazil, Uruguay, Colombia and Dutch A correspondent who visited the Guiana. The list of foreign delegates Good Will Mission of the Presbyterian has not yet been completed. Church, on the Sesseton Reservation, North Dakota, found a church and A Notable Example two larger buildings, with a number of smaller ones. The work was first In 1909 the churches of Wilming- begun in 1870 under the direction of the late Rev. Stephen R. Riggs. Since ton, N. c., contributed to foreign that time the growth of the school has made the schoolhouse too small for missions $17,125.00; in 1910, the their one hundred and fifteen scholars, and children are daily turned away for churches of Wilmington, N. c., want of room. The superintendent is W. K. Morris. He has several assisthave pledged themselves for $31,- ants. In the industrial department we 000.00, a per capita of $5.36. The find the following branches taught: First Presbyterian Church of Wil- carpentering, blacksmithing, shoema- king, farming and housework. It is a mington, N. c., in 1909, paid for for- most encouraging field. Here is lo- cated the only boarding school maineign missions, $II,483.00, a per capita tained by the Presbyterian Church for of $17.26; in 1910, the First Presby- more than thirty thousand Sioux In- dians. The great pressing need is a terian Church of Wilmington, N. c., schoolhouse that all who come can be admitted and learn of the heavenly has pledged $22,200.00, a per capita of friend. The mission is under the care $33.38. of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The California Home-mission Problem A New Moravian Church in Labrador Rev. A. Wesley Mell is now secretary of the Pacific agency of the Amer- A new church has been erected durican Bible Society. The report he ing the past year at Nain, Labrador, sends us for 1909 is full of interest. and the Eskimos have rendered volun- The sunny valleys of California, with tary aid in the work of building. their fruits and flowers, have attracted Bishop Martin, the president of the large numbers of people from many Labrador Mission, and the minister in nationalities, and the Bible Society charge of the Nain congregation, sends its colporteurs among them. writes: 50,000 Italians dwell in San Francisco and the Bay cities; there are 65,000 "As soon as the lumber was landed Spanish-speaking Mexicans there; from the ship, both men and women 70,000 Portuguese immigrants dwell cheerfully came carrying beams and on the long Californian coast; and boards. The necessary stones for the there are also Bible-loving Finns, and foundation were hauled on a dogmany Scandinavians. Rev. N. P. Neil- sledge from a mile away. Day after day son is working among the Scandina- we kept at work, never hearing a word vian races. Thousands of Poles live of complaint that it was too heavy, and in California; and there are also sev- never a hint that it would go better eral large Armenian colonies with two strong, self-supporting churches. The North American Indian is also in California, .and now numerous Asiatics, including Chinese, Japanese, Koreans and more lately Indian lahorers, are adding to the coast's per-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or faster if there were pay attached Trinidad Miaaions to it. As the work advanced so rapidly, we even began to entertain thoughts Rev. Dr.. John Morton has spent of finishing our foundation before the forty years III the West Indies workfamilies left for their sealing-posts. ing on Trinidad. His health broke The Eskimos carried sand in half- down in Nova Scotia, and he went lbushel baskets, and right w'ell do the there to find among East Indian coowomen and girls work." lies, imported as laborers on sugar and cocoa plantations, a grand opportunity. Missions Prospering in Mexico He came back to Nova Scotia, told what he had seen, and himself volun- To-day all the leading denomina- teered to go as a missionary. This is -tions have missions in Mexico, and a part of his report of the field and the territory is so divided up that the work: there is no city or town of any considerable size where the Gospel may "The Hindu population in the island not be heard. The different denomi- now numbers 10S,ooo-about a third nations are drawing nearer together of the whole. When Doctor Morton in all lines of work. Most of them went there, there was no Christianity keep to an arrangement not now to among them, and no schools. There ,enter any territory already occupied has been given them education and by some other denomination unless printed books in their own language, it is sufficiently large to furnish work improved agricultural methods, and to both. In some cases a friendly mode of life, and the Gospel. There arrangement has been made between is a Christian population of ten or two churches to divide up the terri- twelve thousand, and it will be impos.- tory occupied by both, leaving only sible for the children growing up to one Christian church in a place. The be idolaters as their parents were. It American Bible Society helps all de- has been well worth while." nominations. There is an evangelical hymn-book used by nearly all the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN <churches. A Christian literature is being prepared and is read by an ever- The World Missionary Conference :increasing number of intelligent men and women. In 1901 the two largest Eleven hundred delegates from all Presbyterian bodies united their four parts of the Christian world, and rep- Presbyteries to form a synod-the resenting all the Reformed Churches, Presbyterian Church of Mexico. There will be expected to meet in Edinburgh is reason to hope that further steps in the month of June. These ambasin this general direction by other sadors of the Cross will meet to disdenominations may be taken in the cuss actual conditions. The confernot distant future. Year after year ence is a sacred council of war-a there is now held a convention of prelude, let us hope, to a world-wide Christian workers, largely made up advance upon those unhappy regions of Sunday-school workers and mem- where "death and darkness reign." bers of the young people's societies. In preparation for the meetings, com- From five to six hundred Protestants, munications have been opened with traveling on special trains, meeting for 1,500 of the most distinguished misa week in some city, and with en- sionaries now upon the field, and the thusiasm carrying out really fine pro- discussions will be based upon their grams, with especially good mus-ie, is reports. After all, the supreme need making a fine impression on the coun- is that of Life. The apostolic band try, and it is daily becoming more evi- had neither numbers nor worldly presdent that Protestantism is becoming tige and power, but each man could a power in the -life of Mexico. say: "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me I" If the breath of Life Di- vine swept through the churches of to-day, thos(! churches would allow

themselves no rest-"and give Him priestly interference. At present the till He make Jeru- religious education given in the State no rest . school is called "neutral." The pity of it all is that France has nothing to salem a praise in the earth."-London offer the school child between the bald negations of unbelief on the one hand, Christian. and the gross errors of Rome on the other. Will it ever seek a third meas- London Miuionary Society ure? Who can tell? This may be God's method of introducing into According to the L. M. S. Chron- France "a more excellent way." icle, the estimated budget for 1910- 19II provides for an income of $750,- Swedish Missionary Society 000 and an expenditure of $15,000 beyond that sum. A discussion arose In 1878 the Swedish Missionary as to the advisability of further re- Society (Svenska Missions forbundet) trenchment, but ultimately it was de- separated from the Evangelical Nacided to trust, in faith and hope, that tional Society (Evangelisca Foster- God's people would find the means. lands stiftelsens) because the latter And so the forward policy prevailed refused to send out missionaries who once more. Rev. H. M. Dauncey re- would not subscribe to the Augsburg cently made a startling statement Confession. The society has had a showing how lavishly Rome launches rapid growth, and employs 107 misher missionary crusade. He is now sionary workers in its four fields. Its on his way back to Papua, and-re- first missionaries went to the Kongo ferring to the strength of the Ro- Independent State in 1881. The work manist forces in his district, he said has been carried on near the waterthat while the L. M. S. sent only one falls, and upon the 7 stations (to which married couple to Delena, the Vati- another in the French Kongo has been can sends one archbishop, one bishop, added very recently), now are 51 laone father and one mother superior, borers. Of the 126 workers sent out priests, nuns and lay brothers to the since 1881, 36 per cent fell victims of number of 76! Rev. G. Currie Mar- the pernicious climate. The number tin and Mr. Hawkins are still pur- of baptized natives is 1,834, and in the suing their journey through tl"te Chi- 151 day-schools and its several indusnese stations and are wonderfully im- trial schools, 5,II4 pupils receive inprest with all they see. struction. The missionary printing- office has published a number of school THE CONTINENT and other books, and is issuing a monthly religious magazine for the na- France VI. Rome tives.

Once more there is open war be- In China, the province Hu- Pei was tween the Clericals and the State in occupied in 1890. Its 7 stations and France. The Archbishop of Rheims 25 outstations have 33 missionary is being prosecuted for libel by the workers, and 800 native Christians, Teachers' Association of the depart- while the 17 schools contained 400 pument. The Archbishop had accused pils. them of "teaching atheism and immorality, and falsifying the history of In East Turkestan, where the so- France." These words, of course, ciety commenced work among the Momust be Clerically interpreted and un- hammedans and Chinese in Kashgar derstood. Behind the accusation is and Jarkand in 1894, it is the only the demand that the priest shall rule Protestant agency at work. in the schools of the State. Already Romanist parents are invited to with- A small work within the Caucasus draw their children from the State is carried on by 6 workers of the soschools, so that the issues involved ciety from Tifiis as the center. It has in this conflict are wide and deep. The borne much fruit. W,OQO teachers ar~ ~lmost all against The Swedish Missionary Society has pupils received instruction. Hospitals also worked among Swedish seamen to the number of nearly 100 minister in Petersburg, Sunderland, and Lon- to the sick and suffering. Printing- don, .and is busily engaged in Home presses to the number of 16 are kept mission and Sunday-school extension busy, and the Bible is supplied in all work in Sweden. the principal languages. In Uganda, The Methodist Bogy in Rome one-half of the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. In Cape Colony, about Surely all readers of the MISSION- 200,000 are Christians.

ARY REVIEW will welcome further in- The Kongo Oppression formation concerning that mission in Emphasis is given to the fact of the Eternal City, which has evoked the high-handed oppression of the an utterance from the head of the Ro- Kongo State authorities, in that. a man Catholic Church, as well as from raid was made on some of the Viltwo American archbishops, Ireland lages near Luebo for the purpose of and O'Connell, and so has gained a catching men to work on one of the first-class advertisement. It dates railways now being built. Later an from early in the seventies, .and is official went to Luebo to procure a possest of a central location with sev- number for work on the same railway. eral buildings; of which one is valued The missionaries declined to give the names. Mr. Morrison, writing of this at $335,000, containing a large au- matter, says: "We are at our wit's end dience-room, Sunday-schools, a. th.eo- out here to know what to do. It logical and a boys' school, a pnntmg seems that the government has gone mad in the treatment of the natives, plant and a book-store. The women's and yet no one will come to their work centers in another building, in- help." The misrepresentations recluding a school for girls with all garding the work of the Protesta~t grades from kindergarten upward, missionary societies, and the unfair through a twelve-year course, and w~th treatment in refusing to grant con- 270 in attendance last year. An m- cessions of small tracts of land for dustrial department is sustained and new mission stations, led the Kongo a faculty numbering 30. This build- Missionary Conference to adopt resoing has been outgrown and is soon to lutions in which vigorous protest is be exchanged for three others with made against the continued denial of accommodations for more than 500. what was plainly within the rights of Another school for girls is taught by the missionaries. It seems perfectly Miss Italia Garibaldi, a granddaugh- clear that Catholics secure concessions ter of the immortal liberator. No at almost any chosen point, however doubt such activity continued through near other mission stations, while the some'forty years, and such manifold Protestant missions are denied con- cessions hundreds of miles remote success, are abundantly sufficient to from any other mission station, and disturb the equanimity of the powers where there would be no possibility that be in the Vatican, with an echo of indignation and protest heard on this side of the ocean.

AFRICA of conflict with any state authority.- Work in the Dark Continent Christian Observer.

The population is estimated to be A Valued Missionary Returns Home 175,000,000; and among these masses It would be a cause for profound some 2,470 Protestant missionaries are regret throughout our Church that at work, with 13,089 native assistants. Rev. W. H. Sheppard, D.D., and his The number of adherents gained is wife, have felt it necessary, on account 527,800, and the communicants, 221- of Dr. Sheppard's health, to resign 156; for whom 4,790 places are pro- from our African mission. The try- vided. In the 4,000 schools, 203>400 ing climate and his arduous labors for

the past few years have impaired Dr. those who had the privilege of know- Sheppard's health to such an extent ing him. He was a man of Christlike that it is necessary for him to return self-denial, and had the spirit of to America. The self-sacrificing de- Moses, who "refused to be called the votion of this noble missionary to the son of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing people of his own race in Africa, has rather to suffer affliction with the peomade a tremendous impression upon ple of God than to enjoy the pleasures the whole Church at home, and his of sin for a season." With humility career is .a strong argument for the of spirit he endured hardship, travelsupport of Stillman Institute at Tus- ing thousands of miles in third-class caloosa, Ala., where our Church is "box" carriages, and also by deck pastraining colored men to do missionary sage on steamship on the Indian work in Africa as well as in America. Ocean, during his frequent journeys -Christian Observer. as a shepherd of Christian soldiers, and of others whom he sought to bless. OBITUARY NOTES Louis KIopsch, of New York Bishop Awdry of Japan The editor of the Christian Her- After a long and painful illness ald, who has become famous for Bishop Awdry, late Bishop of South the philanthropies conducted through Tokyo, in Japan, passed away on Jan- the agency of his paper, died in the uary 3d, aged sixty-eight. He was one German Hospital, in New York, on of a family of sixteen children, and March 7th. Since Doctor Klopsch after being at Winchester College, became proprietor of the Christian took a double first at Oxford and be- Herald, in 1892, it is estimated that came fellow and tutor of Queen's Col- through his paper, he raised and dislege. He rowed for two years in the tributed over $3,000,000 in interna- University boat. After being for a tional charities. time second-master at Winchester, he was successively head-master of Hurst- The Bowery Mission, of New York, pierpoint School, principal of Chiches- and the Children's Summer Home, at ter Theological College, rector of Am- Mount Lawn, Nyack, N. Y., were port, and Bishop of Southampton. among the regular charitable and mis- After a year as Bishop of Southamp- sionary institutions conducted by ton he became Bishop of Osaka, in Doctor Klopsch. 1895, and two years later, on the death of Bishop Bickersteth, became Bishop He was a native of Germany, being of South Tokyo. The spiritual in- born in 1852, and was educated at the fluence which he brought to bear upon public schools there. In recognition the Church of Japan has left an in- of his relief operations in the Russian delible mark upon its history, and will famine of 1892, he was received by be a power for good for generations the Czar of Russia. In 1898 he reto come. ceived the official thanks of the English Rev. D. O. Fox, of India and Indian governments for services in behalf of famine-stricken India in Rev. Daniel O. Fox, of Poona, after 1896, when he sent a cargo of corn a long and useful career, passed to his and money aggregating $4°0,000. In rest on the 8th of November last. He 1898 President McKinley appointed anived in Bombay, from America, in him one of three United States Com- 1872, and during thirty-seven years of missioners charged with the relief of service gave himself to the evangeliza- the starving reconcentrados in Cuba, tion of India as a missionary of for which purpose he raised nearly the American Methodist Episcopal Church. As a pastor, a shepherd of $200,000. the sheep, he possest unusual ability. He visited, in 1900, the famine and Mr. Fox had some characteristics cholera fields of India, and to relieve which were particularly helpful to the distress raised, through his paper, in a short period, nearly $700,000. LAllRAUOR; THE COUNTRY AND PEOPLE. By on these. topics. He has written in a c~armmg styl~ that wins the at- Wilfred T. Grenfell and Others. Illus- tention and the mterest of the read- trated. 12mo, 497 pages. $2.25, net. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1909. er. Dr. Grenfell is at his best in the description of the people whom Dr. Grenfell has discovered Lab- he knows and loves so well. He rador for the general public, and gives full justice to the many exhas now given us a full account cellent traits of character of the fisherfolk of this bleak shore. The of this !">leak and rugged country. account of the fishing industry is Everythmg of present interest in thorough, and one becomes readily Labrador is discust by experts, familiar with "quintals" and "traps" some of whom have done pioneer and "flakes" and "jiggers" and work in this country. other terms used in the realm of King Cod. The historical introduction by W. S. Wallace, of Balliol College, Ox- In the chapter on missions, Dr. ford, traces the history of Labrador Grenfell pays tribute to the splendid to earliest time, giving an account work of the Moravian missionaries of the Viking expeditions and show- a~ong ~he ~skimos, and recoging the possible knowledge of the lllzes thelr pers1stent enthusiasm and shore. that the Norsemen acquired. their noble work for this people. Mythlcal and semi-historical ac- He also tells of his own work to the counts of the country are also given, fisherfolk, giving an account of the as well as a very satisfactory ac- beginning of the hospitals and the count of the voyages of John Cabot, work of doctors and nurses. This who for all practical purposes, was he speaks of as "commending the the discoverer of Labrador. ~ospel w.ith pills and plasters," and 1S e:cceedmgly interesting. The es- The geology of Labrador is dis- tabhshment of the cooperative syscust by Prof. R. A. Daly, of the tem of stores is related, which are Massachusetts Institute of Technol- designed to bring industrial aid to ogy. Prof. Daly shows the very the fisherman. ancient origin of the Labrador, and classes as belonging to remote an- Dr. Grenfell loves dogs so much tiquity the rocks from Belle Isle that he has devoted an entire chapto Hudson Strait. An excellent ac- ter to them. He praises them greatcount of the various rocks of the ly, but tells us little of their faults. "trend" of the mountain ranges He also gives an interesting chapand elevations is given. ter on the whale-fishery.

W. B. Cabot, of Boston, contrib- The book is a mine of valuable information, dealing with a great utes the chapter on the Indians. He variety of subjects. It should have relates the tribal conditions, and a permanent place in the literature gives an account of their language, concerning North America. mode of life, the game killed by them, the vegetation of the portion of the country they inhabit, some laws of life and the religious beliefs of the people. OTHER AMERICANS. By Arthur Ruhl. Il- The chapters relating to the phys- lustrated. 8vo, 321 pages. $2.00, net.

iography of the country, the fishing Charles Scribner's Sons. 1909.

industry, the people and the mis- South America is receiving more sions are written by Dr. Grenfell. attention since the Pan-American His years of travel along the coast, Exposition nine years ago, not only his familiarity with the prevailing because of its political disturbances, conditions, his intimate knowledge but from its commercial possibilities.

of the people, together with his ge- Now, too, is added the publicity due nius for observation, and the many !o the visits of distinguished Amer- records made and kept, enable him lcans to our sister republics. Elihu to give most valuable information Root is followed by William J. Bryan and others. The religious logical Seminary. It is worth while world has been aroused by the needs knowing something of the religious of South America through the visits life and thought of one-fourth of the of Rev. Frances E. Clark, John R human race. In China Buddhism is Mott and Robert E. Speer. an exotic religion, divided into sects. Confucianism is made up of ethical There is need for an awakening and political precepts, Taoism is genof interest. The North Americans eral ancestral worship, but spiritism who are grossly ignorant of "the is the real religion of the people. The other Americans," but are delight- belief in· demons is the belief that fully introduced to them in Mr. dominates the people and hinders Ruhl's chatty volume. The author their religious development. Prof. describes his journeys, the sights he DeGroot describes the real religion saw, and the people he met. There of China as "Polydemonism" and is, however, scarcely any more men- says of the other religions: "Budtion of religion than if none existed. dhism eradicated nothing; the re- Mr. Ruhl evidently visited neither ligion of the Crescent is only at the churches nor missions. beginning of its work; that of the Cross has hardly passed the thresh- W. G. LAWES, OF SAVAGE ISLAND. By Rev. hold of China. The conservatism of Joseph King. Illustrated. 8vo, 388 China is one of the grounds for hope pages. 5s, net. The Religious Tract n the future of the Christian Church, Society, London. 1909. but this conservatism makes the work of missions more difficult and The story of a pioneer among leads to persecution." The author savages is always interesting. When believes that great progress could it is in addition the story of an un- be made by making the Buddhist usual man who accomplished a re- sects a special field of labor. markable work and is told in readable style, the result is strong and SOUTH INDIA MISSIONS. By Rev. J. A. fascinating. Mr. Lawes was an Eng- Sharrocks. Illustrated. 12mo, 312 pages. lishman who went out as a mission- 2s, 6d, net. S. P. G. House, London. ary of the London Missionary So- 1910. ciety. He was a deligent studen~, faithful worker, modest and senSi- The romance of missions is often tive, but sympathetic and conse- hidden away in reports and histories that are overlooked with statistics crated. and grave discussions, but the ro- The account of Dr. Lawes' life has mance and human interest are there. Mr. Sharrocks has here gathered the not the thrilling adventure of Pa- facts and incidents that will interest ton's and Chalmers', but there is the people in general, who are capable inspiration of high ideals and ste~dy of being interested in the Tamils progress and consecrated serVice. of South India. The missionary here Among the savages of New Guinea, enlivens his picture of missionary Dr. Lawes accomplished a steady, work by narrating the stories of peosubstantial work, and his life was ple in private life, the humor and closely wrapt up in the ~olitical and pathos and adventure of missionary religious history of the island. He work that are often omitted from was an earnest supporter of indus- public addresses. One can not read trial training, but believed that this such a book without gaining a clearshould be subservient to the evan- er idea of the mission field or withg-elistic aiul of the work. out having deeper sympathy awa- kened for the workers and those for THE RELIGIONS OF THE CHINESE. By T. T. whom they labor. Mr. Sharrocks in- M. De Groot. 12mo, ? pages. $1.25, cludes in his volume an historical net. The Macmillan Co., New York. sketch of the S. P. G. mission in 1910.

Prof. DeGroot, a noted sinologue of Leyden University, delivered these lectures in the Hartford Theo-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

South India, the country and the is unique in its picture of the Amerpeople, Hinduism, its gods and tem- icanization ~f a Chinese of high charples, missionary work, and the converts. The "Concluding Thoughts" acter and Intellectual attainments. are worth noting. The a~thor. first de~cr!bes his early educatIOn In a mIsslOn-school in CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campbell ~hina, th~n his education in Amer- Brown. 12mo, 95 pages. Ica and hiS return to China, adven- CHILDR!lN OF INDIA. By Janet H. Kelman. t~res during the T~i-Ping rebellion, 12mo, 96 pages. Is, 6d, net, each. Oli- hIS work on the Chmese Educational phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. ~Cmcoacmoinuml, !itisssoiwfonYh,autentigct.sWtTiinthlgee'ssbueogxogpk~esritines~ctahense' m Chma and America, but inciden- These books give an excellent idea of the children of India and China, tally it throws much light on the not in a story form, but by interesting descriptions of the land in Chinese Government. We also see which they live, their homes, habits, occupations, schools. games, stories, wherein lies the hope for the future religions, festivals and characteristics. They are written with a mis- ?f Ch.ina, humanly speaking, in such sionary purpose and voice the need of Chinese and Indian children for mtellIgent, broad-minded, Christian the blessings that Christ alone can statesmen as Yung Wing. supply. They will be especially valuable to those who wish to interest LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. A series of children in missions. 12 volumes on Child Life in Many MISSION CHILDREN-THEIR TEACHERS AND FRIENDS. By Wm. C. Griggs, M.D. Lands. By Etta McDonald and Julia Pamphlet, 57 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Dalrymple. 12mo, 120 pages. 60 cents Philadelphia. 1909. each. Little, Brown & Co. Boston The Baptist Fonvard Movement 1909. ,. for missionary education is publishing some first-class graded mission Children are naturally interested studies for Sunday-schools and in other children. This interest may young people's work. Here is a series be and ought to be utilized in the for the primary grade. They are interest of missions. These attracwritten simply, but not in first-class tive little books, which include vol- English style. The stories include umes on Mexico, Japan, Russia, those of a Hindu widow, Chinese Italy and Spain in addition to Protschool-children, an Alaskan Eskimo, estant countries, are not in any sense a Burmese boy, aNew Hebrides missionary, and do not, in fact, more missionarv and a Cuban child. These than touch on the religious life and books make it possible for anyone beliefs of the children of these lands~ to give an interesting missionary The brighter side of child-life and the peculiar customs and characterstory. istics of each land are presented. The stories can not fail to interest chil- My LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA. By Yung Wing, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 268 dren, and may be used as an opening pages. $2.00, net. Henry Holt & Co., wedge to gain an entrance to mis- New York. 1909. sionary information and purp '8es.

Here is an autobiography of a WIGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles and Christian Chinese, a graduate of Elaine Eastman. Illustrated. .'Zmo, Yale, and at various times commis- 253 pages. 75 cents, net. Little, Brawn sioner of Chinese Educational Com- & Co., Boston. 1909. mission, and associate Chinese minister in Washington. Mr. Yung's These Sioux Indian folk tales are life contains nothing startling, but told by a full-blooded Sioux and his wife. The stories are rich in mean- ing, similar to the folk tales of other nations. There are creation myths and Indian animal fables like those of }Esop. No tales could be more fascinating for children. THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By A. Conan NEW BOOKS Doyle. 12mo, 128 pages. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents. Doubleday, A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE Page & Co., New York. 1909. FAR EAST. By Julius Richter. Cloth, 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell There are, probably, some who are Co., New York. 1910. stiIl so ignorant or so blind that they do not believe there has been THE RELIGIONS OF EACH ASIA. By Dr. any monumental crime perpetrated Horace G. Underwood. Cloth, $1.50, on the natives of the Kongo by rep- net; postpaid, $1.50. Macmillan Co., resentatives of the Government. If New York. 1910. these doubters are honest, this book will give them the information which WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By William Edwill convince them. Sir Arthur ward Gardner. Cloth, 60 cents net ; Conan Doyle publishes here a paper, 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell resume of the investigations from Co., New York. 1910. the first, makes specific charges and gives proofs. The story is one of FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry brutality and greed-a crime that H. Jessup. Introduction by James S. should stir the nations to action. It Dennis. 2 volumes. Illustrated. Cloth. is hoped that the new king of Bel- 8vo. $5.00, net. Fleming H. Revell gium will lend his aid to effect re- Co., New York. 1910. forms. If these are not introduced immediately, England and America INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. should act together. It is due to By Thomas Cary Johnson. 75 cents. humanity that this clear, systematic Presbyterian Committee of Publicastatement of the case be read, con- tion, New York. 1910.

sidered, and acted upon. THE WORK OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. HAPPY HOURS FOR BoYs AND GIRLS. By D. By Martin R. Edwards, M.D. Paper, 10 cents. Student Volunteer Move- E. Lewis. 12mo, 128 pages. 50 cents, ment, New York. 1910. net. The Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. JOHN THE UNAFRAID. A. C. McClurg & Bright hints for workers with chil- Co., Chicago. 1.00, net.

dren are always useful. Here is an THE CONQUERING CHRIST. By Rev. Ilsley excellent collection of 48 suggestions Boone. $1.00. Bible Study Publishing for those who would make religious Co., Boston. 1909.

teaching practical and attractive to CENTRAL AMERICA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By children, or to childlike natives on FrederIck Palmer. Bvo. $2.50. Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. 1910. – mission fields. TALES FROM JUNGLE, CITY AND VILLAGE. MOSQUITO OR MAN? The Conquest of the Tropical World. By Sir Rupert W. By Lucy I. Tonge. Illustrated. 12mo. Boyce. 8vo. $3.50. E. P. Dutton & 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Religious Tract Co., New York. 1910. SDciety, London, alJd Gospel Publishing House, New York. 1909· THE SOCIAL GOSPEL. By Shailer Mathews. 'H'ere is a series of stories about 16mo, 168 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith India and mission work for junior & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, Pa. bo'}'S and girls. They are tales of 1910. adiventure, showing God's protection, ;r..ddian parables, of missionary expe- PAMPHLETS riertces, native converts and persecutions. They are brief, and for the most WAS JESUS THE CHRIST. 25 cents. Wm. part with .a pointed moral. In some Frederick & Son, Clyde, Ohio. 1910. cases there does not appear to be a sharp distinction between fact and fic- A WORKING TEMPERANCE PROGRAMME. tion. They give, in readable form, a By Samuel Zane Batten. 67 pp. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Publicavery clear idea of Indian customs and tion Society, Philadelphia. the phases of missionary work that will A BRIEF CHRONICLE OF THE SYRIA MISSION. interest children. 1819-1870 Under the A.B.C.F.M. Edited by Rev. Thomas Laurie, D.D. 1870- 1909 Under the American Presbyterian Church. Edited by Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. American Mission Press, Beirut, Syria. 1909.

A FOREIGN' MISSIONARY SERVICE FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOLS OF THE GENERAL SYNOD. By John Fielding Crigler. Board of Foreign Missions, Baltimore, Md. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1909

A JA PANESE CITV FTFTY VJo:ARS AGO- HOW YOKOHAMA LOOKED I N THE F IFTI

A JAPANESE CITY TO-DiY-i MODERN STREET I N TOKYO Y ESTERDAY A N Il TO-nAY IN JAPAN

of the World VOL. XXXII. No.7 JULY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No.7 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & 'Vagnalls Company, 4..J-GO Ie. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. "Y. -agnalls, ,"ice-Pres. and Treml., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE avert war, its silence during war's sway, its failure even during calm Astonishing has been the steady days of peace to proclaim the true progress toward arbitration. It seems Christian doctrine regarding the killimpossible to be either indifferent to ing of men made in God's image, give or disconnected from the march of point to the recent arraignment .of events. Even those who make no per- Prime Minister Balfour, who declared sonal claim to piety feel that the world that the Church to-day busies itself must soon bid adieu to armed conflict with questions which do not weigh and substitute for it peaceful arbitra- even as dust in the balance compared ment. with the vital problems with which it is called upon to deal." We have been especially interested in a recent address of Andrew Car- Notwithstanding the enormous negie, in which he says: amounts spent in naval and military preparations, there is a rising and for- "Nothing can be clearer than that midable opposition to actual warfare, the leaders of Christianity, immedi- for which we thank God. ately succeeding Christ, from whom authentic expressions of doctrines CHANGES 'IN CHINA have come down to us, were well assured that their Master has forbidden "The new administration at Peking to the Christian the killing of men in is instituting many reforms," writes war or enlisting in the legions. One E. W. Thwing, secretary for China of the chief differences which sepa- and Japan of the International Rerated Roman non-Christians and form Bureau. "Ten years ago the Christians was the refusal of the lat- roads were so bad that a man might ter to enlist in the legions and be thus fall from his donkey by the roadside bound to kill their fellows in war as and be drowned. Now there is a new directed. sewerage system and many of the roads are macadamized. City water- "Apparently in no field of its work pipes are being laid. Telegraphs and in our times does the Christian Chm-ch telephones are all over the city. The throughout the whole world, with out- demand for telephones is so great that standing individual exceptions of the company is now some hundred orcourse, so conspicuously fail as in its ders behind the demand. Foreign attitude to war-judged by the stand- carriages are used extensively. One ard maintained by the early Christian of the largest automobiles can now be Fathers nearest in time to Christ. Its silence when outspoken speech might secured in the city fDr abDut $20 per pDstal service has increased by leaps day. A railrDad gDes nDrth to. the and bDunds. It is impDssible to exag- Imperial tDmbs. The peDple are, as gerate the magnitude of the changes a rule, very friendly. MissiDn chapels nDW taking place and soon to be in- and SChDDls are full. A new Peking augurated in this colossal empire.

is cDming intD existence. The great "New education fDr young men and campaign against .opium has made re- yDung WDmen is nDW fDund every- fDrm pDpular, and high .officials and where. Over 100,000 students in the schDlars, as well as the people, are prDvince of Chili alone are receiving much interested. instruction on Western lines. Mil- "In the Chinese Empire mDre than itary drill and the new schDDl unifDrm 4,000 miles .of railroad are now in DP- are signs of China's prDgress."

eratiDn. The next twenty years will ClilNESE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS in all probability see mDre miles .of The prayers fDr China are being rails laid in China than in any other answered. Many of the missionaries natiDn. Great bridges are being built, are feeling, as never before, that it is SDme .of them by China's .own mDdern .only the lack .of men and means that . engineers. These men will SODn be prevents the evangelizatiDn .of China able tD plan a defense frDm the ruin- in this generation. The students of DUS flDDds that have made China so the mission schools and colleges are poor. Telegraph, telephDne and steam- vDlunteering fDr Christian service.

ship lines are bringing the nation tD- From Peking University go forth gether. The National BDard .of Edu- bands of student vDlunteers to help catiDn, with its new public-schoDI the native preachers in needy fields CDurse, will soon begin to unify and during summer vacations.

make intD one language the twenty or Miss Alice TerreII tells in W orld- more different languages nDW in use. Wide Missions of one .of these vDlun- "China is to be in the future a great teers in a typical scene: "The YDuth, wDrld-pDwer. One .of the first natiDns with a bundle .of bDoks in his hand, to reach civilization, she has IDng been a flag .over his shoulder, bearing the cDntent with her own ways. It has inscriptiDn, 'The Volunteer Band been well said 'the nineteenth century CDmes to preach the Gospel just to was a century .of nationalism, but the you,' steps lightly dDwn the village twentieth century is the century of street, singing in clear ringing voice internationalism.' China is now ready the battle hymn of the Chinese to learn .of all natiDns and tD take her Church, 'GDd save China.' As he ad- part in world affairs. The Prince vances the crowds throng, and at the Regent, when urged tD go back tD the fDOt of the village he StDpS beneath a .old ways, said, 'I have seen Western tree, depDsits his bODks .on the ground, civilization. China can not go back fastens his flag to the wall, faces his nDw.' audience, finishes his song, and then "China is to have a new navy, and preaches Jesus. Day after day he gDes $100,000,000 is to be raised fDr that fDrth alone to all the viIIages round purpose. Admiral Sah and Prince Su abDut till the rainy season closes dDwn, are actively planning its reorganiza- and then he seeks the shDps and tiDn. Her currency system must soon preaches to the merchants and shop be placed on. a mDdern basis. Her peDple."

OF THE

REVIVAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA came out of curiosity, were suddenly seized with conviction, and came for- This is very extensive and remark- ward confessing their sins. In Shansi, able. The beginning of it is traced where was the largest number of to a Prayer Union, formed at a con- deaths among missionaries during the ference of missionaries in the province Boxer rising, in June, 1908, during of Fukien, in 1903, where both mis- the session of a Conference held ansionaries and native converts agreed mtally for Bible study, there came to pray unitedly and definitely for the upon those present a marvelous immanifestation of the Holy Spirit's pulse to prayer, and experiences of the power throughout the province. The power of the Spirit. Since then there year after, at various places, confer- has been a great work of grace in vaences and special missions were held, rious places, manifestations and inciwith marked results, mainly threefold: dents and results very similar to those Confession of sin, hearty surrender to contained in the letters describing the God, and practical abandonment of revival in Manchuria in the spring of previous habits of wrong-doing. Chi- last year. The work in Shansi is wonli, the northernmost of the eighteen derful, and there are recent tidings of provinces, where, in and about the similar work in Honan and other town of Tsangchau, during the Boxer provinces. revolt, two hundred and fifty martyrs yielded up life in 1905, was the scene There is also a great movement of a gracious outpouring, preceded by -among the aboriginal tribes in the a special prayer in a gathering of Chi- southwest. Out of 1,200, baptized in nese preachers. 1906, only three have returned to their heathen practises. During the recent The blessing came first upon stu- tour of Mr. Adam, 738 persons were dents in a mission ·hospital, who were added to the Church by baptism, and driven forth to preach in the villages. in this number were representatives of vVonderful signs followed: open con- several tribes. In hundreds of vilfession of sin, repentance, prayer, new lages daily meetings are held, and each consecration, marked for the most family is giving a free-will offering part by deep emotion and singleness of grain toward the support of these of heart. The net result is life in evangelists from among themselves. church, schools and hospital, at Chapels are being built with their own headquarters, and far afield! Im- money and labor, which, considering mediately to the south, in the prov- the poverty of these people, is certainince of Shantung, in 1906 the first ly remarkable. In all this is surely a tokens of blessing were felt in a call for renewed and expectant prayer conference of three hundred and fifty for China. "Who can say what it Christian women, gathered III the would not mean to China, and to the town of Weihsien. world, if this revival were to sweep throughout the whole empire?" In the annual conference of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, THE SITUATION IN KOREA held at Minchou in Kansu, in January, 1908, blessing came, the special fea- "Korea is passing through an exture of which was the number of traordinary crisis," writes Dr. Timoutsiders converted. People who had othy Richard, who has recently renever been inside the chapel, and only

turned from there. "A thousand Kore- plore the state of my religion. Now- ans are being put to death every adays we hear plenty of talk about pol- month, in the process of pacification itical and other reforms. What is by the Japanese. Many of the Kore- wanted is the greatest reform in our ans complain that they are cruelly op- religious and social customs. Will not prest, while the military authorities in many educated Hindus rise to put Japan assert that Prince Ito's methods down this harmful system? Will not are too lenient, and that the rebels many Hindus rise to drive away these should be stamped out immediately. dangerous creatures from the tem- "The cause of the trouble seems to pIes? Unless our morals are im- be the failure of the Koreans to realize proved, unless our men become men that the nations have practically of character, India will always be in a agreed that Korea shall for the present sad stage."

be under the direction of Japan. The It is a hopeful sign that Hindus are immigration of thousands of the low- waking up to their own need of re- est class of Japanese, who monopolize form, but they must learn that their trade, and the reckless appropriation only hope is in regeneration by the of Korean land and houses without Spirit of God.

suitable compensation, have also tend- THE JEWS' NEW .. LAND OF ed to deepen the feeling of resentment PROMISE"

against the Japanese occupation. In A remarkable meeting was held this strait the best among the Koreans, May 10 in Charrington's Big Hall in in despair, have begun to ask what sin Vhitechapel, London, attended by have they as a nation committed, and from 2,000 to 3,000 Jews and J ew- what God would have them do in or- esses. Zangwill and other speakers der to secure peace and prosperity. referred to the new and at present This is a partial explanation of the popular "Land of Promise," toward wide-spread religious movement which which the Jews are now looking- has been manifested throughout the Mesopotamia. B. W. Newton, and country for the last year or two." other students of prophecy believed in A HINDU CALL FOR REFORM IN a literal rebuilding of Babylon. If INDIA the Jews should centralize and colo- In the midst of political and social nize in that famous region-the locali- unrest in India comes another cry ty of the cradle of the race and of the from a Hindu heart for much-needed two great ancient capitals of Assyria moral reform. It is quoted in the and Babylon-who can tell what new Church Missionary Review: and astonishing developments might "The institution of dancing girls is follow. It certainly behooves us to a most pernicious system. It has keep track of daily developments.

demoralized Hindu society. Many in Prophecy obscurely hints at a reas- this town (Tinnevelly) are ruined by sembling of Jewish representatives in them. They have faces of angels but the land of Palestine and the territory hearts of devils. Our Hindu temples between the great sea and the great have become hotbeds of vice by these river, Euphrates, and it is fascinating creatures. The temples, instead of to watch the present trend in that di- becoming places of pure worship, have rection. There are nearly 100,000 become brothels. I am a Hindu; I de- Jews now in Palestine, and the col-

lapse of the late Sultan's caliphate plains to the Governor-general, the may open new doors to the Land of answer comes that such complaint Promise. must come from the native evangelist It is said that a number of Jewish himself. And if the native evange- financiers and philanthropists have list complains, his complaint would decided to raise a fund of $roo,ooo,- avail nothing.

000 to found a great Jewish colony in In Tananarivo a "native society for Mesopotamia. Mr. Jacob B. Schiff taking care of orphans" was founded is aiding the scheme, and has laid his in 1896, with the direct approbation proposals before the Jewish territorial of the Governor-general. A copy of organization. The reformed Turkish its laws was in the hands of the mayor, party and the Government are said to and it received from the city of Tabe friendly disposed to the new nanarivo an annual aid of from twenty scheme. to forty dollars. The Government NEW OBSTACLES IN MADAGASCAR knew its constitution and had a com- plete list of its officers. One of the New outrages against Protestants in French missionaries was its treasurer, Madagascar are reported in the]our- and its small income of $200 was l1at des Missions EvangeZiques, and sufficient to support IS or 20 poor nacall for our sympathy and prayer. The tive orphans every year. A short time government has forbidden several Eu- ago the Governor-general ordered the ropean ladies, wives of missionaries, society abandoned and the children disto impart instruction in sewing in the persed at once. Why? Because he deschools for native children, tho the mands that all native societies of any schools are sustained by the missions kind shall be dissolved for the good of to which the ladies belong. Only per- the public! sons who.have a government diploma as teachers and a certificate of moral- The missionaries and the faithful ity, and have undergone a two years' native Christians upon Madagascar course of instruction in sewing, shall need our sympathy and our prayer.

be permitted to teach sewing in mis- CONDITIONS IN SPAIN sion schools. In the government It is well known that Spain is in a schools, however, native women with- sad condition spiritually, as well as out diploma, or certificate, or prepara- financially and commercially. "Work tory instruction, whose lives some- and trade generally is in such a bad times are by no means irreproachable, state," says a recent letter from San are permitted to give instruction in Anton, "that during the last two or sewing. Thus white women, because three years thousands have emigrated they are Protestants, are placed below to South America." Mines have been native women. shut down, because the taxes have in- Direct evangelistic work in the rural creased so that the owners have had parts of Madagascar is also frustrated to give up, and thousands have left the by the Government. When a native district or have been driven to beg.

evangelist is sent to an advanced post The Government seems indifferent to by a mission, the administrator of the the ruin which is facing the people.

province at once forbids him to under- A short time ago a man in Cartagena take the work. If the mission com- had to pay about eighteen pounds as

tax or government duty for a house opposition, when thirty years ago which he did not possess. It was en- Protestant missionaries were stoned tered by mistake against his name and and driven out of Guanajuato, to-day he was compelled to pay. There was in this same city over six hundred no redress, and it is useless to appeal. Protestants of all denominations re- With thieving officials on the one cently gathered for a convention of hand, and a grasping priesthood on the Sunday-school workers and Young other, the people are in a bad state. People's Societies. The convention Their minds are darkened and their was not only not molested, but the consciences are seared with superstition visitors were received with courtesy and error. Some, however, are show- on every hand, and the governor of ing interest in spiritual things, and a the State met with and cordially welcolporteur from Niebla writes that comed a committee of the young peowhen the priest. tried to persuade the ple and sent a pleasant message to people to burn the Bibles, telling them the convention. This shows that Protthat the books taught heresy, the peo- estantism and religious liberty are maple would not give them up, and many king great strides in the land and that who had not bought before then came Protestantism is a force to be recogforward for them. In the last eighteen nized. months the Bible House of Los Angeles has printed in Spain, for distri- BIBLE STUDY AND TRANSLATION bution in that land, over 390,000 New Testaments and other Portions of the The Word of God is permeating Bible. society. There never was such an era of Bible study since Christ's ascension, The medievalism and opposition to and tho, in many cases, the research Protestant missions is shown an~w in is not so reverently conducted as we .the recent sentence of two months' might wish, it is nevertheless. true that imprisonment imposed by the court this Book attracts an amonnt of atat Figueras on Missionary Rev. Louis tention greater than ever before. Lopez Rodriguez. The cause of the There are few evidences of the inspitrouble is the opposition of the Roman ration of the Bible greater than its Catholic priests who are thus for the continued and increasing hold upon time being triumphant in their efforts intelligent society. Think of the fact, to hinder the open proclamation this one book, after 1,800 years, is of the Gospel by the Protestant mis- now translated into more than five sionaries. hundred languages and dialects. Goethe sagaciously remarks, "Trans- MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN MEXICO lators arc the agents of intellectual commerce among the nations," which Mission work in Roman Catholic is particularly true of Bible translacountries is exceedingly difficult, so tions. They serve to bring all Christhat signs of progress in Mexico are tendom into close contact with all especially welcomed. In contrast be- heathendom. tween the old times of persecution and

OPENING OF

JULY 4. 1859. OPENING OF JAPAN TO THE RESIDENCE OF FOREIGNERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of HAll About Japa n," etc.

The year 1909 marks the fiftieth given up, a point of land was sighted anniversary of one of the most im- which proved to be Tanegashima, one portant events in missionary history. of the islands of Japan.

On July 4, r859, the gates of Japan, At last Zipangu was discovered, which had stood ajar since the com- and Mendez Pinto and his com- ing of Perry in 1853, were thrown open in accordance with the treaty of Townsend Harris made in 1858, and foreigners were admitted as residents of its sacred soil. The story is one of the most fascinating found in history.

The first knowledge of Japan came to Europe through the "Travels of Marco Polo," a quaint old book written in Genoa at the close of the thirteenth century. While at the court of Kublai Khan in China, the famous Venetian traveler heard won- derful stories of a great island called Zipangu, lying toward the east. In his book he calls it one of the "Isles of India," and tells of precious metals ~'-OM MQDO ttE PERRY so abundant that its palace royal was (Taken from a Ja panese poster) roofed and floored with gold . panions had the honor of being the It is now g·enerally conceded that first Europeans to set foot upon its in 1492, when Columbus started out lovely shores.* The people received to find a shorter route to India, it was them so kindly that ' in 1547 Pinto Zipangu, the land of gold, that he made a second visit to Japan.

was seeking. But not until fifty At the close of this second visit, an years later were the great islands incident occurred, which, trifling as it discovered. seemed, proved to be an important In 1545, while in China, Mendez link in a chain of events which eventu- Pinto, a Portuguese navigator, and ally changed the entire history of the his two companions, Diego Zamoto islands. As his boat was pulling away and Christobal Baralho, took passage from the shore, two men came running on a Chinese junk, the captain of at full speed, and pleaded to be taken which proved to be a pirate. In a * Japa nese history records the arri val of a sea-fight with another pirate, the pilot part y of Portuguese in 1543, which has caused of the junk was killed and a fierce some discussion as to whether Pinto was really storm drove it out to sea. For the discoverer of Japan. There arc, however, so twenty-three days it drifted about in many points of similarity in the stories of Pinto the ocean, but just as all hope was and the J apanese, that the caucuses of opi nion seems to be that both are telling of the 5amf~ event.- B. M. 11.

on board. So insistent were they that winter of 1550, after visiting several Pinto granted their request. No other provinces and achieving some sooner had they boarded the vessel, success in each, he set out for Kyoto, than a party of pursuers appeared, hoping to see the emperor himself. demanding their return to the shore. The journey was a hard one and But Pinto paid no attention to them Xavier suffered much. It was cold and sailed away. and he was scantily clad and walked the entire distance barefoot. The fugitives were Anjiro, a young samurai, and his servant. Anjiro had After two months he arrived in committed homicide and was fleeing Kyoto, only to find the city in ruins, for his life. the result of disastrous fires that had been raging. A civil war, too, was Arriving at Malacca, Pinto met in progress in the country, and a bat- Xavier, the great Portuguese mission- tle being imminent, the people could ary, and told him the story of the two think of nothing else. Nevertheless, young Japanese. Greatly interested, adopting the role of a mendicant, he Xavier took them to his college at drest as a beggar and went into Goa, and here Anjiro confest his the streets to preach. It was an unsin and, accepting pardon through fortunate guise, for the Japanese hate Christ, became the first Christian con- beggars and no one would listen. At vert among the Japanese. His serv- the end of two weeks he left the city, ant also accepted Christ and both and some months later sailed for were baptized. China, hoping to plant the Gospel there-a hope that was never realized, Encouraged by their conversion, for on December 2, 1551, he died on Xavier made up his mind to go to the island of Sancien, off the coast Japan. His friends opposed his going near Canton. on account of the dangers involved; but in 1549 he sailed away to the far- Tho Xavier's success was small distant islands, accompanied by Ani ira during the two years he spent in and his servant, and two Portuguese Japan, the work he inaugurated soon helpers, one a layman and one a priest. began to grow. Reenforcements were Landing at Kagoshima on August sent out and at the end of five years 15th, they were kindly received by the priests wrote home : "We have the prince of the province, who gave seven churches in the region of Kyoto them permission to propagate the new and twenty or more Christian confaith. "Anjiro showed him a beauti- gregations in the southwest." ful picture he had brought from India," says Xavier, "of the Blessed In order to strike a blow at Bud- Mary and the Child Jesus sitting in dhism, to which he was bitterly opher lap. When he saw it, he was posed, Nobunago, the great Japanese overwhelmed with emotion, and fall- statesman, second only to the Mikado ing on his knees, devoutly worshiped in power, openly favored Christianity, it and commanded all present to do and did much to help it along. Under the same." this political patronage, the work pro- gressed so rapidly that in 1581, thirty With Anjiro as interpreter, Xavier years after Xavier left tht. .'!ands, began to preach at once, and ere long there were 200 churches and 150,000 some converts were baptized. In the

converts, and by the end of the cen- a number of Buddhist priests, who tury there were 600,000. The J ap- were put to death and their monasanese themselves place the number teries burned. at 2,000,000, but this is undoubtedly too high. In 1582, the Christian daimyos of Kyushu sent four young nobles to The methods used to win these con- Rome to do homage to the Pope and verts were far from ideal. There declare themselves his vassals. All seems to have been no insistence on a Europe was interested in these new change of heart, and the similarities converts from heathenism and enterbetween the ceremonials of Rome and tained them in Rome and at the court Buddha are so marked, that the transi- of Philip II. It is interesting to know tion from the one to the other was an that some traces of this visit yet reeasy matter. William Elliot Griffis main. In the museum at Madrid are says: two suits of armor they gave to Philip, and in an old Italian palace in Rome The very idols of Buddha served, after some Japanese travelers recently a little alteration with the chisel, for the found their pictures and some of the images of Christ. The Buddhist saints presents they brought to the Pope. were easily transformed into the twelve apostles. The cross took the place of All went well as long as Nobunago the torii, and was emblazoned on the lived. But in 1582 he died and Hidehelmets of the warriors and embroidered yoshi came into power. At first he on their breasts. Nearly all the churches favored Christianity,hut by and by were native temples sprinkled and puri- he began to suspect that the priests fied, and the new convert could use un- had a political purpose in their work, changed his beads, bells, candles, and and in 1587 issued a decree ordering incense, and all the paraphernalia of his them all to leave the country within old faith in the celebration of the new. twenty days. As there was no ship to carry them, the time was length- Among the early converts were a ened to six months, but in the meannumber of daimyos or feudal princes. time they were sent to the island of In their zeal for the new religion, Hirado and all their churches closed. some of these ordered their subjects Here they remained for a time, but to become Christians or go into exile by and by, on the invitation of some from their homes. Many instances of of the Christian daimyos, they went this are given by the Jesuit, Charle- into the provinces and began to teach voix, in his "History of Missions in the people in their homes. Hide- Japan," among them the following: yoshi seems to have known what was going on, but paid no attention to it, In 1577 the lord of the island of Ama- and the work prospered so greatly kusa issued his proclamation by which that converts were added at the rate his subjects-whether priests, or gentle- of 10,000 a year. men, merchants or tradesmen-were required either to turn Christians, or to But by and by there was trouble leave the country the very next day. again. Tho the Pope had given the They almost all submitted and received Jesuits exclusive rights in Japan, baptism, so that in a short time there some Franciscan friars came from were more than twenty churches in the Manila inI592 and settled in Kyoto. kingdom.

Those who resisted were treated witp<::fe greatest cruelty, among them

Hideyoshi allowed them to stay on in Christ. In the execution of this condition they did not propagate their decree, thousands met death in the faith. But ere long they were preach- most horrible manner. Some were ing in the streets, wearing the pe- crucified; others were sewed up in culiar garb of their order. sacks and burned; still others were thrown into pits and buried alive. Greatly enraged, Hideyashi issued But awful as was the suffering very a second edict ordering the expulsion few were willing to recant. Noof all the priests, and a time of sore where in the annals of the Church persecution followed. A number of can be found instances of martyrdom churches were burned and on Febru- more heroic than these in old Japan. ary 5, 1597, nine priests and seventeen native Christians were crucified For twenty years this persecution in Nagasaki on bamboo crosses. In continued. Then, in 1637, the Roman Catholic history they are Christians seized and fortified the old known as the "Twenty-six Martyrs," castle of Shimabara, and fought for canonized in 1862 by Pope Pius IX. their lives. But, alas! at the end of two months, largely through the aid In 1598, when Hideyoshi died, of Dutch cannon the Hollanders at Iyeyasu, the founder of the Shogu- Deshima were force to furnish, they nate, became virtual ruler of the were compelled to surrender, and in country. At first he favored Christian- the awful massacre that followed, no ity, but soon he, too, began to suspect less than 37,000 lost their lives. Some that the priests were political agents, were speared; others were thrown and in 1606 issued an edict forbidding into boiling springs; but by far the the people to have anything to do largest number were hurled into the with "the evil sect called Christian." sea from the rock of Pappenberg, in Five years later he claimed to have Nagasaki harbor. found positive proof of a plot on the part of the Christians to bring Japan In order to stamp out every vestige into subjection to a foreign power. of the hated faith, the strictest laws In an iron box, hidden in an old well, were now enacted against Christianity. he found a paper with the names of These, together with rewards for the the conspirators written in blood apprehension of Christians, were taken from the leader's middle finger. painted in black characters on wooden notice-boards, and posted up all over From this time on, Iyeyasu was a the empire-in cities and villages, bitter foe to Christianity. On Janu- along public highways, on bridges and ary 27, 1614, he issued an edict brand- ferries, and at the entrance of mouning the priests as "the enemies of the tain passes. On the famous Sunrise gods, of Japan, and of the Buddhas," Bridge in Tokyo was one which read and ordering them to leave the as follows: country. About three hundred priests were deported on junks, some to the So long as the sun shall warm the earth, Philippines and some to Macao. let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all know that the King of After the death of Iyeyasu in 1616, Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or his son and successor passed the sen- the Great God of all, if he violates this tence of death upon all Christians command, shall pay for it with his head. who refused to renounce their faith

ANTI-CHRISTIAN SIGN IlOARD IN JAPAN-A. D. 17IO

During the sixteenth century the Jesuits' active missional~Y effort in "Zipango"

resulted in a great number of people, including some of the feudal barons, receiving baptism. Political intrigues early in the seventeenth century led the government of the Shogun to determine to put down Christianity by a most rigorous persecution.

The Christians openly revolted, but being overcome by the government forces at the battle of Shimbara (1637), they finally abandoned all public profession of Chris- tianity, and for two hundred and twenty years, until Townsend Harris, with his secretary, read the Church service in his house in Tokyo "in a loud voice" so that all could hear, there was no public Christian service of any sort held in Japan. Public notice-boards condemning Christianity were displayed at the entrance to every vil- lage, town or city throughout the empire. • The board shown here hung at the entrance to a small village near Gifu in Central Japan. It is dated "First year of Shotokn," which corresponds to 17JO of our era, and for fifty-three years it proclaimed pains and penalties for those believ- ing in or in any way connected with "the corrupt sect."

A translation of the edict runs as follows: Ordinance: The Kirishitan (Christian) sect has been prohibited repeatedly for successive years and if a suspicious person be found the matter should be reported. The following are the rewards: To the informer of a Bateran (Padre); 500 pieces of silver. To the informer of a ]ruman (native priest), 300 pieces of silver. To the informer of one gone back to the sect, ditto. To the informer of a catechist, or one concealing a believer, 100 pieces of silver.

The above will be given, even tho the informer is of the same sect, according to the matter reported, 500 pieces of silver. When anyone has concealed suspicious persons, UpOll information received, the headman together with the whole "company of five" (i.e., his nearest neighbours) will be condemned with them.

5th month, I st year of Shotokl1. (I ;10.) The Covemor.

]n 1873 the I wakura Embassy, traveling round the world to inspect the methods of government of foreign countries, found that these notice-boards were regarded with much disfavor and were a hindrance to free intercourse with the powers of the West. On this being cOl11municateEi to the home government, the boards were all immediately withdrawn by Imperial fiat. This made the proclamation of Christianity seem to be allowed, but at the first the authorities sought to maintain that the removal of the boards did not necessarily mean the annulling of the statute. This phase, however, was but short lived, and Christianity was in 1889 granted official permission to exist.

THE OPENING OF JAPAN 49

To prevent secret discipleship, there not a Christian. I am a Dutchman." was inaugurated in many parts of As a further precaution, laws were Japan the curious ceremony of "trampling on the cross." Once a passed in 1621 forbidding the Japayear an officer called the Christian nese to leave their country on pain of Inquisitor, came to each house and death. If any went secretly, in delaid on the floor a representation of fiance of the law, they were put to Christ on the cross. The entire death on their return. Every shiphousehold was then summoned-par- wrecked sailor cast on foreign shores ents, children, servants, friends-and could not return except in Chinese one at a time all were made to trample junks, and even then they sometimes lost their lives. In 1624 the destruc- i'1'OIU (l p/,(~() b1 Dr. W. A. Brig!J3.

MARTYR OR }{I SSIOSAR~ ROCK. JAPA.N .

Upon this roct Christians were mu rde red during times of persec uti on .

on it, to show their contempt for tion of all boats above a certain. size Christ. Babies who could not walk was ordered, and a law passed forbidwere held for a moment with thei r ding the building of any large enough tiny feet resting on His blessed face. to sail away to foreign shores.

The next step was to banish all Notwithstanding these stringent foreigners from the islands excepting measures, there were still thousands of the Chinese, who were heathen, and secret believers in Japan who clung to the Dutch traders, who had nO love their faith with great tenacity, and for the Romanists, and seem to have handed it down to their children. In disclaimed any connection with Chris- 1865, after the return of the Roman tianity whatever. It is said that one Catholic missionaries to the islands, of the Dutchmen, when asked if he no less than 2,500 of the descendants was a Christian, replied : "No; I am of these early Christians were found

in the region around Nagasaki, and on their hands and knees and bow great numbers also elsewhere in the again and again t o the floor. In retirislands. ing they had to "crawl backward, like a crab," as one of them says. This For two hundred and thirty years, over, they were expected to amuse following the expulsion of Christianity, the lords and ladies of the royal Japan was closed to the outside world, and her people were practically prison- REV. JOlIN LIGGINS, FtRST PROTESTAN T MISSIONARY ers in their islands. Yet there was one opening reserved, through which TO ENTE R JAPA N 185 9 she could watch the nations and keep in touch with what they were doing. household by going through many This was the Dutch trading-station at ridiculous antics, such as dancing, Deshima, a small artificial island in walking like a drunken man, singing Nagasaki harbor. comic songs and talking broken Japa- The position of this little com pany of Dutch traders was by no means ne se . an enviable one. At Deshima they It seems hard to realize that those lived under the strictest surveillance and were SUbjected to the most hu- liberty-loving H ollanders were willing miliating rules. The little island was to submit to degradations such as surrounded by a high wood fence with these. But the trade with Japan iron spikes on top, and the gate of the amounted to about $3,000,000 a year, bridge connecting it with the mainland and their love of gain was great. was kept securely locked, with a Japa- Kaempfer, who was at Deshima from nese guard always watching over it. Every movement the Dutchmen made ]00 to 1692, says : was carefully noted by Japanese spies whom they were obliged to take into So great was the covetousness of the their employ as servants, interpreters Dutch, and so strong the alluring power and clerks. o f J apanese gold, that rather th an quit th e prospect of a t rade, th ey willingly Once or twice a year, when a ship underwent a n al m os t perpetual imarrived from Holland, the water- pri sonment a nd chose to suffer many gates were opened and it was allowed hardships; to be remiss in performing to pass into the harbor. Its guns and divine service on Sundays and solemn ammunition were then removed, and fes tiva ls; to le ave o ff praying and singall on board were searched, and an ing of hymns; entirely to avoid the inventory was made of its ca rgo. sign of the cross, th e calling upon the Once a year at first, but afterward only once in four years, the superintendent of th e factor y, with his physician and others of hi s company, were required to go to Yeddo to pay their respects to the shogun and take him costly presents. On entering the Hall of a Hundred Mats, where he sat behind a curtain, they had to crawl

THE OPENING OF JAPAN

name of Christ in the presence of islands. The most notable of these natives, and all the outer signs of was made in 1837. In 1831, some Christianity. Japanese sailors who had been ship- During the entire period of her se- wrecked on the coast of America were clusion, all that the world knew about sent to China, where they came under Japan and all that Japan knew about the notice of the German missionary, the world came through Deshima. The Gutzlaff. With the mistaken idea that visits to Yeddo, which afforded the Japan would welcome their return and only opportunity of seeing the country, perhaps open her gates to those who led more than one European scholar to brought them, an American merchant- take employment under the Dutch for man, the Morrison, was fitted out by a time. As a result some fine books an American firm in China, and the were written on Japan. sailors were sent to Japan under the To the Japanese, the knowledge escort of Drs. Gutzlaff and S. Wells gained through ,the Dutch was a price- Villiams. To make her peaceful less possession which paved the way errand more apparent, the guns and for the remarkable advance of after armament of the vessel were removed.

years. William Elliot Griffis says: But the Japanese soon discovered this, When the Dutch merchants visited and she was fired on, first in one port Yeddo every year, many scholars, inquisi- and then another, and there was noth- tive for learning, came to them to get ing to do but go back. ideas; and in some cases, books, clocks, In February, 1849, it having been barometers, thermometers, s'brveying and astronomical instruments were sought. learned that sixteen shipwrecked These were times of peace, when leisure American sailors were imprisoned in was abundant, and some of the samurai Japan, the U. S. war-ship Preble was began to study Dutch. • . . As the sent to demand their release. At first years went by, many Japanese doctors the Japanese refused to give them up, and young men, eager to know the se- but on being told that force would be crets of science, openly or furtively made used, they reluctantly released them. journeys to the Nagasaki to ask ques- They had been in prison seventeen tions or get ideas. Despite the fact that long months and had been most cruelly many Japanese authors, artists and scien- treated. tific men were persecuted and imprisoned, the leaven spread. This incident, together with the ac- During the period of Japan's seclu- quisition of California, the great in- sion nation after nation came knock- crease in the whaling industry in the ing at her gates, but to all she refused North Pacific, and the use of steam- admittance. The attempt of England, ships requiring coaling-stations, made made in 1673, failed partly because the opening of Japan a matter of so of the cross of St. Gtorge on the flag much importance, that in 1852 the flying at the masthead of the vessel, United States Government sent Com- and partly because Charles II. had modore Matthew Calbraith Perry, a formed an alliance with the royal brother of the hero of Lake Erie, to house of Portugal. open up the country, by peaceable Christian missionaries, both Roman means if possible, by force if necessary.

Catholic and Protestant, also made No better choice could have been many attempts to gain entrance to the made, for Perry was not only a skil-

ful diplomat, but a devout worshiper had been inflicted on the Dutch of God and a constant reader of His would have entirely defeated his pur- Word. pose," says Otis Cary.

Commissioned by the United States All that first night in Japanese Government, but no less so by God, waters, the fires were kept burning Perry entered the Bay of Yeddo, on and steam up, ready for instant ac- Friday, July 8, 1853, with a little fleet tion. Sentries were stationed fore of four war-ships, two of which, the Susquehanna and the Mississippi, were 'IHE PERRY MON U MENT IN TOKYO-DEDICATED IN steamers-the first ever used by the United States Navy. At five o'clock 1901 that afternoon, with the sun brightly shining and the sky a clear bright blue, and aft and at the gangways, and they anchored off U raga. As the great plenty of ammunition was stacked ships moved along without the aid of beside the guns. But the night wind or oars or tide, the Japanese passed in peace, tho beacon-fires were were filled with amazement, and their noted on both shores of the bay as little junks crowded around in great far as the eye could reach, and a numbers. Many attempts were made deep-toned bell was heard continuto board the ships, but all were re- ously ringing. pulsed by Perry's orders. It was part of his policy to show toward the J apa- On shore it was a night of terror. nese something of the same exclusive- An alarm was hurried off to Yedda, ness they had shown toward others. and word was sent to the priests of the sea-god at Ise to pray that a By and by, when the vice-governor typhoon might come and swallow up of Uraga appeared in his boat, he the strangers. The sparks flying was received on board the flag-ship from the smoke-stacks and the heavy Susquehanna. At a conference in pulsings of the engines, filled the the captain's cabin, at which Perry people with dismay. They thought did not think it best to appear, he there were volcanoes in the ships, and was told that the ships had come on many a mother, as she hushed her a friendly mission to Japan, and that little ones to sleep, prayed to the gods the commodore had brought a letter to the Emperor from the President of the United States and wished some officer of high rank to be sent to receive it. To this the governor replied that, as Nagasaki was the only place where foreign business could be transacted, according to the laws of Japan, the ships must proceed there at once. This was just what Perry did not intend to do.. "To go hundreds of miles from Yeddo and humbly knock at the little wicket gate at which so many indignities

I 909] THE OPENING OF JAPAN

to save· them from the monsters America's call to Japan to worship anchored in the bay. Jehovah.

During the days that followed, Promptly at the end of seven Perry conducted his negotiations months Perry appeared again in Yeddo with the Japanese with a quiet and Bay, with a fleet of ten ships instead resolute courtesy that eventually of four, and on the afternoon of Febwon him the day. There were many ruary 13, 1854, anchored twelve miles delays and many excuses and they nearer Yedda than before. The J apatried in vain to send him to Nagasaki; nese were by no means glad to see but he would not be put off, and him; but at length, after many delays, finally, on Thursday, July 14, he on March 31st, a treaty was signed bewent on shore with a great display tween the two nations. By its terms of pomp and ceremony and a retinue water, coal and provisions were to be of some 300 of his officers and men, furnished to American vessels at the to deliver the President's letter to a ports of Shimada and Hakodate; an high dignitary sent from Yeddo to American consul was allowed to live receive it. in Japan; and kind treatment was promised to shipwrecked American The President's letter having been sailors. delivered, Perry sailed away on the morning of July 17th, saying that he Before leaving the United States, would come again early the next Perry had carefully selected a number year for an answer. of presents to be given to the Em- peror of Japan in the name of the One incident of Perry's visit must United States Government, among not be forgotten. On Sunday, July them a telegraph line and two instruloth, while anchored in the Bay of ments and a miniature train of cars, Yeddo, he gave the Japanese an object- with locomotive, car and tender. On lesson in the Christian observance of March 13th, while negotiations for the Sabbath which has endeared him the treaty were in progress, these to every Christian heart. When a were sent on shore, and put in operaparty of Japanese officials came ask- tion. Of their reception by the J apaing to be taken on board, they were nese, Perry's report tells as follows: told that no visitors could be received, as it was the day set apart by Ameri- The telegraphic apparatus was soon cans to worship God. And at divine in working order, the wires extending service held on deck that morning, nearly a mile. When communication was the chaplain, by Perry's order, gave opened up between the operators at out the hymn: either extremity, the Japanese were greatly amazed to find that in an instant Before Jehovah's awful throne, of time, messages were conveyed in the Ye nations bow with sacred joy; English, Dutch and Japanese languages. Day after day, the dignitaries and many Know that the Lord is God alone, of the people would gather, and eagerly He can create and He destroy. beseeching the operators to work the telegraph, would watch with unabated in- Sung to the tune "Old Hundred," terest the sending and receiving of mesit echoed out over the waters, and sages. could be heard by the crowds both on shore and in the boats. It was In accordance with the treaty, the consul was not to come for eighteen

months. Promptly at the expiration if I succeed in establishing negotiations of that period, the Hon. Townsend at this time, I mean to demand boldly Harris arrived from New York. At for Americans the free exercise of their five o'clock on September 3, 1856, he religion in Japan, with the right to build landed at Shimoda and established churches, and I will also demand the the consulate. The next afternoon, abolition of the custom of trampling on a flagstaff having been erected, the the cross. I shall be both proud and American flag was raised in J apan- happy if I can be the humble means of the first consular flag ever seen in once more opening Japan to the blest the empire. rule of Christianity.

Like Perry, Consul Harris was a On July 29, 1858, after long and Christian man, and the thought that patient effort, Townsend Harris seopening Japan to trade meant also cured the signing of a new treaty to opening it to the Gospel, buoyed him take effect July 4, 1859, by which six up in many a dark hour. additional ports were opened to American trade and American citizens It was his practise to abstain from were given the right to live in the all transactions of business on the empire. A few weeks later a similar Lord's day-he would not so much treaty was made with Great Britain, as receive a message from the Japa- and shortly after with France and nese-and tho it was punishable by Russia also. In due time treaties death to worship God in Japan, he with twenty other nations followed, read the service from the Book of but, as Griffis says, Townsend Harris' Common Prayer with Mr. Hensken treaty was the basis of them all. every Sabbath day. In 1857, while in Yeddo, whither he had gone to ne- At last Japan was open to foreigngotiate a new treaty with greater ers. As no special classes had been privileges than that of Perry, he read named in the treaty, missionaries the service there. In his journal this were free to come with the others, entry occurs: and even before the date set they be- gan to arrive. First of all, on May 2, Sunday, December 6, 1857.-This is the 1859, came the Rev. John Liggins, of second Sunday in Advent; assisted by the Protestant Episcopal Church in Mr. Hensken, I read the full service in America, who thus became the first an audible voice; and with the paper Protestant missionary to Japan. After aoors of the house here, our voices could him, one month later, came the Rev. be heard in every part of the building. (afterward Bishop) C. M. Williams This was beyond doubt the first time of the same church. Before the end the English version of the Bible was of the year, four more had arrivedever read, or the American Protestant Dr. Hepburn of the American Pres- Episcopal service ever repeated in this byterian Church, and Messrs. Verbeck, city. Two hundred and thirty years ago, Simmons and Brown of the Reformed a law was promulgated in Japan inflict- Church in America. ing death on anyone who should use any of the rites of the Christian religion Thus was Japan reopened to misin Japan. Yet here have I, boldly and sions. All honor be to the two noble openly, done the very acts that the Christian statesmen who, while pur- Japanese law punishes so severely! suing their high secular callings, were thus made use of by God to The first blow is now struck against further the work of His Kingdom. the cruel persecution of Christianity by the Japanese, and by the blessing of God,

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF

BY REV. CHAS. A. BOWEN, PH.D., IRONTON, OHIO The openers of Japan to Christian grandmother, Thankful, whose house civilization and religion were all near Ticonderoga had been burned by Americans of pronounced Christian the British, taught him "to tell the character. As it was necessary for truth, fear God and hate the British." "the Word to become flesh" and dwell So fully did Harris follow this injuncamong men that the Jews might un- tion that he became a devout Christian, derstand and accept the truth, so it hated lying with a perfect hatred, and has been in Japan. The provincial would neither use a Sheffield pocket- Jew had so many misconceptions of knife nor wear English cloth. Hep- God and His purpose for men that he burn and Brown were both genuine was incapacitated for receiving truth products of that careful New England in the abstract. His only hope was in training of three-quarters of a cenhaving one who not so much taught tury ago; and of the scholars in the the truth as lived the truth before him. Sunday-school with the latter, seven The Japanese, proud in spirit as he of them became missionaries. Verwas narrow in thought, trembling be- beck passed his childhood in an ideal fore the shades of the dead, helpless Christian home in Holland, and beand fettered by ancestor worship, fore coming to America, in his young with a mind so nearly impersonal that manhood, was deeply influenced by he could only faintly at best conceive Moravian teachers. of a personal God, he would have been slow to see, through teaching of These men trained as boys in the truth by precept, the attractiveness Christian faith, they departed not and power of the Christian verities. from it when they were old. Perry's But he could see the difference be- biographer says: "It was the belief of tween a truth taught and a truth lived. Matthew Perry that the Bible con- To him Christ was again mighty in tained the Word of God to man, and the flesh of five Christian openers of furnished a manual of human duty. Japan. It was his fixt habit to pursue the Word of God daily. On every long These five men were Perry, Harris, cruise he began reading the Bible in Hepburn, Brown and V erbeck~the course. Perry's attitude was ever that first two Christian diplomatists, the of kindly sympathy with the missionlast three Christian missionaries. ary." Of the Bible he speaks as "that This band of men were all reared from revealed truth of God, which I fully earliest childhood under pronounced believe advances man's progress here, Christian influences, and as boys and gives him his only safe ground breathed the pure air of loyalty and for hope hereafter." He was ever inpatriotism. Perry's mother taught terested in Japan in relation to Chrishim Christianity, honor and chivalry. tian missions and says, "Despite prej- His love for the Bible, regard for the udice, their past history and wrongs, Sabbath and taste for the best litera- they will in time listen with patience ture, he received at his mother's knee. and respect to the teachings of the Harris' mother was a woman of rare missionaries." culture and deep religious life. His Both Perry and Harris never forgot

the Christian Sabbath, and its worth to years as a merchant in New York, had both individual and nation. Early in spent six years in travel and business their dealings with the Japanese they in the Orient previous to going to set impressive examples of their faith- Japan. Brown and Hepburn had both fulness to its observance. In Perry's been missionaries several years in narrative one reads, "The next day China before being sent to Japan, and was Sunday, July 10, 1853, and, as no better training could they have had usual, divine service was held on for their great life work. In after years they often met Chinamen whom TOWNSEND HARRIS, WHOSE TREATY WITH JAPAN they had known in Hongkong and OPENED THE WAY TO AMERICAN COMMERCE Chinese students who had been in their AND JAPANESE IMMIGRATION classes there. Verbeck was born in Holland, where he early became masboard the ships, and, in accordance ter of three languages-Dutch, Gerwith proper reverence for the day, no man and French. After he came to communication was held with the America he prepared himself for Japanese authorities." And in Har- leadership in Japan. ris' diary for August 31, 1856, is seen this entry, "I refuse to see anyone on Innate refinement and modesty fitted Sunday. I am resolved that I will these men to deal with the Japanese, set an example of a proper observance "the most polite people of the East," of the Sabbath. I will try to make it a people of poetic temperament and what I believe it ought to be, a day courtly bearing. Perry was a courtly of rest." "gentleman of the old school," and a man of wide learning. His bearing These men were also especially was always dignified, ever commandfitted for their work by cosmopolitan ing respect without fear. Harris had training and broad sympathies. Perry been a life-long student and was fahad been in Mexico and in Africa in miliar with the literature of the world. the government service and had sailed He was also a man of marked paon almost every sea. Harris, after tience and tact. Hepburn was a man of deep sympathy and keen insight into the Oriental character. Brown and Verbeck were peculiarly adapted to their work, both men being of un- commonly genial disposition, kindly yet strong. Both excelled as mu- sicians, the former combining with proficiency on organ, piano and violin, a rich tenor voice. "He seemed to be a well-stringed harp, on which the faintest breath would waken melody." Both were of that poetic and artistic temperament which enabled them to appreciate to the full these national traits in the Japanese.

When we take into consideration

THE CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

the importance of the personality be- more than any other man, was responing agreeable to a people in order to sible for united Japan. And with accomplish anything in diplomacy or such firmness and forbearance did he missionary work; the need of peculiar accomplish his task, with such sinqualifications and training for either of cerity and justice did he lead them to these branches of service; it is doubt- see the truth and urge them to follow ful if five better-equipped men could it, that to-day he is known as "the have been found in all the earth for friend of Japan." He laid such a that unique mission of opening Japan trustworthy foundation for American to the world, and directing her during diplomacy in Japan that the nation has those first few years in her efforts to- ever since trusted the word of the ward civilization. That five men so American diplomat. As one of her adapted to so many difficult tasks own writers says, "The most wholeshould have been dropt down into some influence that can be exerted that needy, waiting country, three of upon a young individual or nation is them in one year, 1859, and they only to awaken in him or it self-respect and five years distant from the other two, a manly independence." Such a kindseems little short of miraculous. And ness did Harris show Japan. And when the successes of these men are the secret of it all was not in his innow read across nearly half a century, tellect so much as in his conscience, when the consummation of so many not so much in his head as in his heart. movements set afoot by them has He could not bear to think that any blest the Japanese people, it is not wrong should be done to this weaker too much to say, "God's hand was party to the treaty, so he specified that in it." it might be revised in 1872 "if desired by either party." His interest in fair- What These Men Did for Japan ness toward Japan continued to the last. Later in life he reiterates that Perry awoke the nation to the fact sense of justice which he had always that they could no longer be permitted contended for: "The extra territorialto refuse responsibility for the welfare ity given to the people of the United of the world. He showed them States who are in Japan is against my firmly, yet kindly, that isolation meant conscience. Ah! am I not to see the death, and that only as a people be- day when these unjust treaties shall came a part of the race in activity and be abrogated before I die?" Harris sympathy did it deserve to live. While trusted Japan and Japan trusted a show of force was deemed necessary, Harris. yet the farther the Japanese get away from that event in Yeddo Bay, the The molding influence of the three more fully they are realizing that the missionaries was exerted in three ways real demonstration of force was not so -in translation, education and politics. much in the gunboats as in the man Nor was the influence of anyone of who walked their decks in the strength them limited to one of these lines, but of his free Christian manhood. rather each one made himself felt along all three avenues. Brown's Harris caused the crystallization of work in translation was the New Tespublic sentiment that tumbled the tament into Japanese. He worked shogunate into the grave which it had been long digging for itself. He,

steadily at it for years. All his other Verbeck, while he aided some in Biwork, important as it was, seemed to ble translations, gave most of his him secondary to this. "He prayed attention on this line to translating that he might live to see it completed works on education, law and politics. -and he had the satisfaction of see- When called to Tokyo in r869 to ing the New Testament complete in found the university we find him wriprint." And so well did he do his ting, "I am actually at work with translations of Blackstone, Wheaton REV. JOHN C. HEPBURN, M . D. and Political Economy." Five years later, in helping the statesmen prepare The first American physician in Japan-Now for the national constitution of 1889, 94 years old. he translated the "Code Napoleon, Blutschli's Staats-Recht, Two Thouwork that now for over a quarter of sand Legal Maxims, with commenta century it has been accepted as the ary, the constitutions of Europe and best translation yet made. America, forest laws, compendium of forms, and hundreds of other forms Hepburn's great work was the and documents." Vvell for a man with translation of the Old Testament into such demands upon him that he could Japanese which he finished in r887, speak four languages as "mother after having given sixteen years to the tongue" and be silent in other six. task. All are willing for him to esti- For the Bible, and constitutions and mate the value to Japan of the Bible laws based upon it, all put in their nain their native tongue: "What more tive tongue in the time of their need precious gift-more precious than by these three men, the Japanese peomountains of silver and gold-could ple will be under an ever-increasing the Christian nation of the West offer debt of gratitude as the years roll by; to this nation? May this sacred book and as their civil institutions, resting become to the Japanese what it has securely upon that foundation, grow come to be to the people of the West, greater and nobler, so will these five a source of life, a messenger of joy men ever stand out more and more and peace, the foundation of true civ- clearly as pillars in the state of new ilization and of social and political Japan. prosperity and greatness." In the department of education these three men did their full share. They broke the ground and laid the founda- tions for an educational system for the ..empire. And so well did they do their work that there has been no need to build elsewhere than on these founda- tions. Brown was a pioneer in educa- tion in two continents-in America, a pioneer in female education, and in Japan one of her first teachers. Be- cause he laid so much emphasis on translating the Bible, he did not lose

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

sight of the power of Christian truth edition of it was printed, and so jealwhen translated into the li"ves of liv- ously has the government guarded this ing men. His school, opened on his work that recently, when a cheap rearrival in the country, 1859, at Kana- print of it was made by an irrespongawa, but moved in r863 to Yoko- sible finn the government had the hama, was attended from the very whole edition destroyed. first by many men who, a few year!; later, were leaders in every department Verbeck at the age of twenty-nine of the rapidly growing country. And landed at Nagasaki, where he began "the majority of the students in this teaching. From the beginning he begovernment school in Yokohama," lieved in the J aJ;Janese. In 1860 he says Mr. Ando, "were not boys, but grown men, induding custom-house GUIDO li' . VERBECK officers and various professionals." Brown was not an Elijah, but an says in a letter: "With all this vice, Elisha. He believed that Japan could and present darkness, when once subbe best aided by having a school of mitted to Christ, I am sure that this the prophets. Again and again did people will be a peculiar people inhe say to his fellow workers: "I be- deed. I think one can not fail to dislieve that the best plan for the evange- cover in them capabilities of the highlization of Japan is to educate J apa- est order, the germ of affections most nese young men. Just think! twenty amiable, which the new birth will bring Japanese preachers educated in my forth." school! That means twenty Browns sent out into the world. How much Nor were the keen Satsuma men greater and better work they will per- long in discovering that this quiet forform than I could." eigner also "had capabilities of the h!ghest order." They trusted him from Hepburu opened a dispensary im- the beginning, and came for him .to mediately on his arrival in Kanagawa buy them anything from a Testament which, in 1862, was removed to Yo- to a steamboat. (This latter actually kohama. Here for a dozen years Hepburn was the only medical missionary in Japan. His success in treating difficult ailments, particularly in removing cataract from the eye, gave a great incentive to the young Japanese to study medicine. But Hepburn's great work for Japan, second probably not even to his translation of the Old Testament, was his compilation of the first English-Japanese and Japanese-English dictionary of over 40,000 words, which he published in 1866. To the present this has remained the standard and indispensable work of its kind. In 1887 the fourth

happened in the early '60's and his succession." They did not even have previous knowledge of mechanical and to wait tin they were dead-and-gone civil engineering did not come amiss.) to see, from another world, the fruits And we are not surprized that he adds, of their labors; for many a young man "The gratifying part is the manifesta- out of their schools was later assotion of confidence in our character. ciated with his teacher, or with the Oh, that they would come with weight- teacher's encouragement, doing much ier questions! But they will." needed work elsewhere. Mr. Naka- mura became a Christian, visited Eu- Here in the government school for rope and in 1874 had translated Mill's nearly a decade Verbeck taught stu- "On Liberty," Smiles' "Self Helps," dents from all parts of Japan, and the Constitution of the United States, taught them in nearly every subject written a famous memorial to the known to western schools. "Mr. Kan- government on religious freedom, and taro Yanagiya, chief of the patent of- was at the head of a school of one fice, studied fortifications with the doc- hundred pupils. The masters' examtor, so he himself said." These war- ples, more than their precepts, were like, intellectual provinces of Satsuma, molding young Japan. And when we Higo, and Choshui were good soils in come to know the personality of these which Verbeck was sowing so indus- men, we can understand why it was triously. And when he was called in that during the early years of Meiji, r86g to lay the foundations of the im- Rutger's College in America counted perial university at Tokyo, so faith- by the hundreds the Japanese that had fully had he done his ten years' work been educated within her walls. at Nagasaki, and had so endeared himself to those students, that many of When we turn to statecraft we find them went with him. At Tokyo was that these men were felt there as deepopened the university of which he re- ly and permanently as anywhere else. mained president until 1877. A let- Out of Brown's school went many ter from him in 1873 reveals how men who soon became leaders in pubabundant were his labors at this time. lic affairs. Count Okuma, one of the "With the supervision of a school hav- greatest leaders of Japan, was once ing nearly 500 students, eighteen a student in his school and always teachers of four different nationalities, cherished a deep regard for his old with many applications for instruction teacher. But it was to Verbeck, more or advice at my house; with constantly than to any other man, native or forone or other of the great topics eign, that Japan owes her modern of reform in hand, for research or es- state and progress. Through his stusay writing, and with a large family, dents and by his translation he did with all these to be daily and hourly much to shape public opinion and to attended to, it h:lppens not infrequent- give direction to the impetuous "young ly that I have to stint myself in my blood" of the nation. But it was not hours of sleep." till he came to Tokyo in '6g that he was to show himself the real prophet The best part of the work done by and seer-not till then did he reveal these apostles of education to Japan that breadth of horizon, political inwas that they trained and inspired men sight into conditions, and grasp of the who were to form a truly "apostolic

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN 50

needs of the nation, which must place he told me is was the very and only him forever among the foremost thing to do, and that my program statesmen of his age. Time will per- should be carried out to the letter.

mit only one illustration of his far- A number of interviews followed, seeing vision, the planning of the Im- some of them till late in the night.

perial Embassy to visit Christendom. The embassy is organized according to As early as 1869 he wrote out the my paper that I had sown in faith plan and gave it to Count Okuma, then more than two years before. It sailed holding an important office in the gov- ernment. Owing to a strong anti-for- eign sentiment then existing, nothing was done about it so so far as Ver- beck could learn. It afterward tran- spired that Okuma was afraid to pre- sent the matter to the leaders until a more favorable time. Let Verbeck tell the story: On the 26th of October, 1871, Iwakura, the prime minister, re- quested me to call on him. After the common demands of etiquette were satisfied, "Did you not write a paper and hand it to one of our chief offi- cers?" was his first question.

"I do not recollect; please be plainer."

"Something a good while ago, that you sent Okuma?"

"I," reflecting; "ah! two years ago or more? About an embassy to Eu- REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS BROWN, D.D. rope and America?" One of the first Protestant missionaries to Japan A significant nod of his Excellency's head. I answered: "At that time it in two months from the date of my would have been the thing. I hardly paper becoming known to the em- remember all the particulars now. The peror.

times have changed; it might not be This embassy left Japan December expedient now." 23, 1871, and after visiting almost the "It is just the thing now; I have whole civilized world, to learn every- not seen the paper yet, only heard of thing possible of modern civilization, it three days ago. I am to have the returned August 13, 1873, having been translation to-morrow. But please tell gone nearly two years. This event, me all you remember of it now." And unique in the history of statecraft and so we went on and appointed an inter- fraught with greater significance to view three days later, the 29th of Oc- Japanese civilization than any other tober, to go over the whole ground since Perry's coming, was not only once more, paper in hand. And so . planned entirely by a foreign mission- we did, clause by clause. At the close ary, but when the members of that

embassy had been selected from every people know that I do not, like many, class of people it was found that more tell all about what I do and know than half had been educated under that about them, they have perfect confiman ! We can almost hear the mes- dence in me. Now, all this I write to senger of the cross to New Japan say- you and not to the public." ing: "Go and see. Taste and see that Christian civilization is good." His It is not strange that after such faith in the enterprise was sealed, services to the state the emperor, in when, after the visit to President I877, should bestow upon him the dec- Grant and his Cabinet, the conversa- oration of the order of the Rising Sun. tion was had regarding the edicts Nor are we surprized that in writing against Christianity, there came a mes- about such a signal honor he should sage back to the home government of say that the rich emblem was the first such a nature that the edicts every- piece of jewelry that he ever owned where disappeared never more to re- and that "indirectly it is a tribute to turn. And Verbeck's heart leapt with the cause of missions." a great joy when this prayer of years was thus answered. It might not be out of place in this connection to call attention to the part For two reasons, apart from the played by these men in direct religious wisdom of his suggestions, the Japa- work for Japan, and to say a word nese were glad to follow Verbeck. about their personal influence. It First his modesty and self-effacement. would be misleading not to think of About his greatest stroke of practical these three missionaries first of all as wisdom and political sagacity this is preachers of the Gospel. All three what he says, "There is a tacit under- were preachers of great power. Verstanding between Iwakura and myself, beck was one of the strongest preachthat I shall leave the outward honor ers to the common people that Japan of initiating this embassy to them- has ever known. Brown was one of selves. And who cares for the mere the founders of the first Christian name and honor if we are sure to reap church in Japan, organized in I872. the benefit? The second virtue was One of his students says, "His pure that he knew how to keep things to and noble character had an unspeakhimself. They knew that they could able influence over us." In the great trust him, and they did trust him with revival of I902 Dr. Brown's name was important matters of state which usu- often mentioned in deep reverence. ally a government would never think And the Japanese stilI speak of Hepof revealing to a private citizen, to say burn, Verbeck and Shaw as "the three nothing of doing so to a foreigner. seijin," or "Heavenly-sent sages" of But they knew that he did not betray modern Japan. In I90I Shimodo Saconfidence, so they placed it in him buro said that the hatred felt against without fear. And he always re- the foreign powers was broken down spected this trust. He says in writing by the humane and warm sympathy of a personal letter about the embassy, these missionaries toward the Hermit "My usefulness in this country would Nation. be at an end if I made a show of what I do. It is just because these In all their varied tasks these men never forgot their high calling to preach the Gospel. As Verbeck wrote

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

from the midst of his labors of state in Neither Buddhism nor Shintoism was Tokyo, "I am not wasting my time equal to these new demands of our and opportunities altogether, and while awakened country. We needed free- I am ostensibly engaged in educational dom in religious belief. Christianity, pursuits, I have the greatest cause of which had been so important in the aJI at heart and in hand, as God gives development of the Western nations, me opportunity." was to be welcomed."

This testimony of Count Okuma, Such was the work of the Christian given in his old age, to the work openers of Japan. Perry opened her done by these Christian openers of ports to the other ports of the world.

D K. GU IDO F. V E RBECK AND HIS CLASS OP JA P ANE ~ E SAMURAI (TWO-SWORDE D GENTRY) F rom this class of Japanese noblemen came many who helped to make the new Japan.

Japan is but one of thousands like it: Harris introduced her government to "Through some good missionaries at the governments of the world. Brown, Nagasaki I was able to get a History Hepburn and Verbeck opened to her of the United States and one of Eng- the literatures and learning of the land. These made a revolution in my world. They unshackled the minds of mind. I no longer wanted to be a the nation by a new educational sysmilitary man. I wanted to devote my tem, revealing to them the wonders of life to the destruction of the feudal the natural world. They opened the system. I wanted to see all the dis- country to the blessings of free repreunited provinces of my country united sentative government, showing to them under one head, the emperor. Nor the solidarity of the race. They opened was thb enough, I could then see far the consciences and hearts of her peoenough to know that it was not politi- ple to a personal loving God, the one cal changes alone that we needed. Father of all the children of men.

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Board C. F. M., 1871- The long sleep of the Island Em- gawa by those first missionaries until pire was broken fifty-six years ago. March, 1860, and then only a spy in The fleet of "barbarian" ships which the employment of the government. cast anchor in the Bay of Yeddo on A proposal to translate the Scriptures that Sabbath morning, July 8, 1853, caused the frightened withdrawal of under command of Commodore Perry, this teacher. When Christianity was caused the nation which had been mentioned in the presence of a J apaclosed for two hundred and fifty years nese his hand would be applied to his to open its gatcs to the world. There throat to indicate the danger. The followed a development along lines of expulsion of foreigners was a favorite material progress more rapid than the theme of patriots up to 1872. world had ever before witnessed. Japan sent her keenest statesmen to The edicts against Christianity search through the enlightened na- were on all the bulletin boards in the tions of the world for the best they empire, and after the Restoration, in could find, and the nation has ad- 1868, the new Imperial Government vanced along many lines as much in replaced them. They read as follows: the last fifty years as the Western "The evil sect, called Christian, is nations have in half as many decades. strictly prohibited. Suspected persons should be reported to the proper The first three ports were opened officers, and rewards will be given." for residence and commerce in 1859; namely, Yokohama, Nagasaki and Ha- During the first few years after the kodate. That same year three Protes- Restoration, in 1868, thousands of tant missionary societies sent missiona- Catholic Christians were seized and ries to Japan. Rev. J. Liggins and sent into exile, being scattered among Rev. C. M. Williams (afterward different provinces, some of them be- Bishop) were sent by the Protestant ing subjected to cruel tortures, so Episcopal Church of the United that nearly half of them died in prison. States; Dr. J. C. Hepburn by the It was not till 1873 that the last of Presbyterian Church of the United these prisoners were released, and the States; and Rev. S. R. Brown, D. B. writer saw some hundreds of the sur- Simmons, M.D., and Rev. Guido F. vivors as they marched through Kobe Verbeck by the Dutch Reformed on their way back to Nagasaki. The Church in the United States. ministers of the western nations united in protesting to the Japanese Govern- Difficulties to be Overcome ment against this persecution, and Mr. De Long, who was then United Before we consider the achieve- States minister, says: "After all our ments of fifty years of missions in arguments had been used, we were Japan, let us look at some of the dif- finally told by Mr. Iwakura, the Prime ficulties which had to be overcome. Minister, that this government rested upon the Shinto faith, which taught I. Christianity was a proscribed re- the divinity of the Mikado, that the ligion. It was death to profess Chris- propagation of the Christian faith and tianity. No teacher of the Japanese religion tended to dispel that belief, language could be obtained at Kana- REFORMED CHURCH AN D MiSSION IN YOKOHAMA This church sta nds on the ground where the treaty was signed that opened the door of Japa n and consequently it was the resolve of there is no hope of saving his life. this government to resist its propa- If he has not received baptism, his gation as they would resist the ad- life may be saved. I will inquire." vance of an invading army." In July, 1871, Ichikawa Yeinosuke, Rev. O. H. Mr . Ichikaw a had died in prison in Gulick's teacher, in Kobe, had in his Kyoto, two months previous to our possession a pen-made copy of the visit to the governor. During this Gospel of Mark, in Japanese, trans- same interview we asked the governor lated by Dr. Hepburn, which he was ii a Japanese bookseller in Kobe secretly reading. For this crime, he would be allowed to sell the Scripand his wife were arrested and thrown tures in the Chinese and English into prison. No effort on the part of languages. There was as yet no part the missionaries, or the United States of the Bible printed in the Japanese consul in Kobe, or of the United language. The governor replied, that States minister, availed to secure if a bookseller sold an English Bible, their release, or even to disclose their knowing it to be a Bible, he, acting place of confinement. In January, under orders from the Tokyo Govern- 1873, the writer, in company with Dr. ment, would be obliged to send that Greene called upon Mr. Kanda Kohei, man to prison. the newly appointed governor of the province, and presented this case to During the first twelve years of him. The governor said, in reply: Protestant missions in Japan (1859- "If this man has received baptism 1872), only ten persons had been baptized, five in the vicinity of Tokyo, and five in the vicinity of Nagasaki.

Most of these were baptized with the teach the Gospel, Japan was being doors closed, and even then one of filled with Western skepticism and them suffered imprisonment for five materialism, books along these lines years. The first Japanese church was being circulated, both in the English organized in Yokohama, March 10, and Japanese languages. 1872, with eleven members. In the spring of 1874, the first baptisms The Results Accomplished occurred in central Japan, when eleven persons confest Christ in Kobe, and Turning to view the results of misseven in Osaka, thus forming the sionary work, we are led to exclaim: first two Kumi-ai (Congregational) "Behold what God hath wrought!" churches in the empire. The little vanguard of missionaries The edicts against Christianity were which came fifty years ago has beremoved in February, 1873, but prej- come a battalion 800 strong. The udice and fear still remained. Mis- first churches were organized only sionaries entered Kyoto in 1875, when about thirty-five years ago, but there the Doshisha school was opened by are now over 400 organized churches, Mr. Neesima, but during the first six of which more than one-fourth are years, no building could be rented in self-supporting, including the pastor's that city for Christian services. The salary. These churches have a memfirst three churches were organized in bership of over 70,000, and the churchthe homes of the missionaries. membership was increased last year by over thirteen per cent. There are 2. There was the difficulty of travel. nearly SOD ordained Japanese pastors, There were no railroads, few steamers over 600 unordained male workers, and few roads suitable for jinrikisha and over 200 Bible women. Nearly after they were invented and available. JOo,ooo scholars are being taught in The restrictions on travel by foreign- the more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. ers were a great hindrance. For nearly forty years after the coming of Several of the larger churches have the first missionaries, we could only organized missionary societies which leave the vicinity of the open ports on are extending the work in Japan, and twenty-day passports, given for pur- some of them are supporting evangelposes of "science or health." ists among the Japanese in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. An in- 3. There were no helps in learning dependent, self-supporting, self-propthe difficult Japanese language. There agating church has been begun in were almost no books to be had in the Japan, which is rapidly gaining in spoken language. Dictionaries and numbers and in influence. The Methgrammars had to be created. The odist group of churches are organized Bible had to be translated and hymns as an independent body, under the and other Christian literature pre- leadership of Bishop Honda, the first pared. Japanese Bishop. The Congregation- al churches have a membership of 4. Before we had any part of the over 15,000. The Episcopal and Bible translated and in circulation, Methodist groups have each a membefore we had any Christian books or bership of over 14,000, and the Prestracts, or Japanese Christians, and byterian group has a membership of before we could openly preach or

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

over 18,000. The Protestant Chris- Gakuin of Tokyo, and the Tohoku tians gave for Christian work last Gakuin, in Sendai, and eight other year nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000). smaller schools for young men, have There are nearly 4,000 students in done and are doing a similar work.

mission boarding schools for boys, and The Meij i Gakuin (Presbyterian) , nearly 6,000 girls in female boarding has had over 3,500 students in its schools. There are also nearly 100 enrollment, and it has present this kindergartens and other day schools, school year 458. Nearly 200 have where 8,000 students are being taught. been graduated from its Theological About 400 students are being trained Department, of whom the majority in theological schools, and 250 women are now preaching. The Aoyama are being trained in Bible women's Gakuin (Methodist), has over 600 schools. The most of the more than students this year, and the Tohoku 1,200 pastors, evangelists and Bible- Gakuin (Reformed Church, Presby- women have been trained in these terian), has had within its walls 1,442 schools. students, and over three hundred Who shall measure the influence of young men are enrolled this year.

the Christian schools, large and small, The Holy Trinity College, Osaka during the last fifty years. Dr. S. R. (Church Missionary Society), has Brown trained a company of young graduated 63 men, of whom 24 have men who are leaders in the church, in been ordained as clergy, and 34 have education, and in Parliament to-day. labored or are laboring as evangelists Who shall measure the influence of or lay pastors."

such schools as the Doshisha, in There are more than thirty elee- Kyoto, the Meiji Gakuin and the mosynary institutions, orphanages, Aoyama Gakuin, in Tokyo, and the homes for discharged prisoners, lepers, Tohoku Kakuin, in Sendai? These etc., and very many similar institu- schools have trained many thousands tions and societies which have been of young men who are exerting a very initiated, stimulated or encouraged by important influence in new Japan. missionaries. As examples of such For instance, more than 6,000 students work and organizations, we might have been taught in the Doshisha in mention the nearly roo temperance so- the last thirty-three years, over 1,100 cieties; the 160 Christian Endeavor of whom have been graduated, and Societies with 4,UOO members; Captain these graduates and undergraduates Bickel's work with the mission-ship, are now scattered throughout Japan, Fukuin M aru, which is carrying the and in Korea, Manchuria and China, Gospel to the people on the hundreds doing their work, for the most part, of small islands in the Inland Sea; the in a way to prove the power of the grand work of Rev. John Batchelor Christian influence received in the and others in carrying the Gospel to school. Over 100 of these men are the remnant of the aboriginal Ainu, in preaching the Gospel, about 200 are Yezo, among whom several churches teaching, over 300 are in business; are gathered; factory girls' homes; nearly 30 are government officials, and and also the wonderful work last year 15 are editors. in the Tokachi prison in the Hok- The Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama kaido (Yezo), when nearly all its

2,000 inmates and also its officers and sociations are organized and exerting their wives were converted and bap- a great influence in the universities tized. and higher middle schools, and in Rev. U. G. Murphy and other mis- many of the provincial middle schools.

sionaries have, by long and persistent Nearly thirty earnest Christian effort, made it possible for girls who young men are engaged as teachers of have been sold to a life of shame to English in middle and commercial escape, and find refuge in homes which schools who are teaching the Bible to are provided for them. The Chris- many hundreds of the brightest young tians in Japan are using their in- men in Japan. The Emperor haa been fluence for the suppression of houses pleased to make generous donations to of prostitution, and this has already the work of the Y. M. C. A. and to been done in some provinces. Chris- other distinctively Christian institu- tian sentiment and appeal secured the tions, like the Okayama Orphan Asy- abandonment of the plan for "geisha" lum, and Mr. Rara's home for dis- to appear in the reception given to charged prisoners in Tokyo.

the American fleet a few months ago. The Bible has been translated; the There are seven publishing-houses New Testament completed in 1880, connected with the several missions and the Old Testament in 1888. The and the Bible and tract societies. The circulation of the Scriptures is rap- Methodist publishing-house, in Tokyo, idly increasing. The total circulation with its finely equipped $100,000 plant, of Bibles and Portions during the last published over 1,500,000 volumes last twenty-eight years is about 4,000,000 year. The Keiseisha, a Japanese volumes, but over 2,000,000 copies of Christian publishing-house, in Tokyo, Bibles and Portions have been circu- is also doing a large business. lated during the last five years. The The Fukuin (Gospel) Printing Fukuin Printing Company, above men- Company, entirely under Japanese tioned, has printed, during the last management, with its main plant in year, of Bibles and Portions: in Japa- Yokohama and a large branch in nese, 326,374; in Chinese, 143,000; in Kobe, is doing an immense business, Korean, 282,000; making a total of not only in Japanese printing, but the over 1,750,000 copies.

whole supply of the Scriptures for The power and influence of Chris- Korea, and large orders of Chinese tianity is silently leavening the nation.

Scriptures are printed by this company. Japan has come powerfully, altho un- These statistics, however, represent consciously, under the influence of only a small part of the results of Christianity. This has come from her the missionary work and influence intercourse with Christian nations, her during the last fifty years. desire to adopt the best which those Prejudice and fear are now gone. nations have to give, both for its in- The people are everywhere ready to trinsic value and also so as to be her- listen to the Gospel. Missionaries are self recognized on terms of equality by invited to speak in middle and higher those Western powers. This process middle schools, and even to lecture on has, in many instances, been initiated, Christian themes in the Imperial Uni- or hastened and guided, directly or in- versities. Young Men's Christian As- directly by the missionaries in Japan.

Dr. J. c. Hepburn rendered an im- teaching the words of Christ, and holding Him up as an example to mense service by the compilation of follow. his dictionary of the Japanese language, but he rendered a far greater In some localities, ten per cent of service by his Christian influence on the population can be counted as bethe medical profession. longing to the Christian constituency. The leavening process is going on si- Dr. J. c. Berry's examination of REV. OKUMO MASATSUNA, CHRISTIAN JAPANESE the prisons of Japan, thirty years ago, SCHOLAR and his suggestions to the government for their improvement, helped to start Poet, hymn writer and preacher. One of the a reform which makes many of their first converts in Japan. prisons bear favorable comparison with those in 'vVestern lands, altho lently and surely. As another has said: forty years ago the life of the pris- "The Japanese are turning their two oners was said to be on an average great national characteristics, loyalty only five years. and filial reverence, into loyalty to· Christ, and filial reverence for the The influence of the homes of the Heavenly Father." As examples of missionaries has been a powerful fac- the recognition which Christianity retor in favor of monogamy. Many ot ceives in Japan, we may mention the the features of a Christian civiliza- cordial reception given to the deletion have been adopted. Examina- gates sent from twenty-five different tion by torture is abolished. Civil countries to the Conference of the and criminal codes based on those of World's Student Christian Federation, the Christian nations of the West are held in Tokyo, two years ago. It was adopted. Th~ Red Cross Association voiced in the words spoken by the has over one million paying members Mayor of the city, by Count Okuma, in Japan. Many of the editors of the by Baron Goto and Baron Shibusawa, secular papers are Christians. Many as well as in the written messages of of the teachers in the public schools are Christians, as are many officers in the army and navy.

There are fourteen Christians in the present Parliament. Many of the leading statesmen in Japan are realizing that the nation needs a new basis of morality, and some of them publicly say that Christianity will furnish the best basis for the morality needed. Christian conceptions are being widely advocated, even in the non-Christian press and from Buddhist platforms. Christian men are being placed in charge of government reform schools, which are being established in the provinces. In some of the lower schools the teachers are

welcome from the Minister of Educa- the cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, tion, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kobe, Okayama, and Sendai, and in and from Prince Ito. the region immediately about them, in- The same thing was most con- cluding the Gumma Ken, containing spicuously shown in the magnificent an aggregate of about 12,000,000 of reception given to General Booth that people. The other twenty-five per same year. cent of the Protestant Christians are The Jubilee Conference to be held made up for the most part of weak, in Tokyo, next October, will furnish struggling bands of Christians, scat- all impressive exhibition of the results tered among nearly 40,000,000 of peo- of the work during these fifty years. ple. Three-fourths of the population Fully one-half of all the addresses will of Japan are living in villages and be given by Japanese. Among these towns of 3,000 or less, and they are Japanese speakers will be one bishop, almost untouched by the Gospel.

also presidents of colleges, several The great need of the work in doctors of di vinity and doctors of Japan is a deep and general spiritual philosophy, and many leading pastors quickening which shall fill the hearts of self-supporting churches. Best of of all the workers and all the Chris- all, this will be an example of the cor- tians with the love and zeal of Christ, dial harmony and cooperation which causing the "nai gwai" (foreign and so generally exists between the for- Japanese), to be forgotten, so that eign and Japanese workers. every Christian will live the Gospel What Remains to be Done and witness for Christ. This would We would not give the impression give such an impetus to the work as that Japan is nearly evangelized. Far would bring large accessions into the from it. There are at least 30,000,000 churches and fill the theological of this people who have never heard schools with devoted men who would of Christ, only in the most general give their lives to the work. The way. There are three provinces with- workers, both foreign and Japanese, out a missionary in them; Shiga with would be largely increased and Japan a population of nearly 80,000, Saitama would be speedily evangelized and be- with 1,250,000, and Niigata with come a mighty power in the evangeli- nearly 2,000,000. Toyama with its zation of the whole continent of Asia.

nearly 800,000 has only one mission- The influence of Japan is power- ary. Fukushima, Miyazakisaga and fully felt not only in Korea, Man- Yamanashi have only two missionaries churia and China. It is felt in Siam, each, altho they have an aggregate in India, and even in Turkey and Per- population of nearly 4,000,000. sia. How important it is that From seventy-five to eighty per this continential influence should be cent of the 70,000 Protestant Chris- thoroughly Christian! For this the tians and the large majority of the hearts of all Christendom should labor self-supporting churches are found in and pray.

BEFORE DAWN IN PERSIA *

BY REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

The first rumblings of a coming the British Legation, putting them- revolution were heard in Persia to- selves in bast (asylum). The follow- ward the close of J906, when disturb- ing day the people at the Legation ances in Teheran followed political had increased to 3,000. They were agitation on the part of Moslems and all well received, tents were given to ecclesiastics. The material out of them, and by the end of the week the which a republic could be made did number had increased to 10,000, and not exist, and while the desire was it kept increasing daily till it reached budding, there were none among the 18,000. All the gardens, stable yards, younger element made of the stuff etc., were full and all streets leading out of which strong, sane, political to the Legation were overcrowded. leaders of the future might come. The people refused to leave until the mollahs had been brought back in With the year J907, and before any honor from Kum, and a dast-i-khat one supposed it possible, the changes (autograph firman) from the Shah in Persia began to occur with aston- given to them granting all their deishing rapidity. Shah Muzaffar-ed- mands. The principal demands were Din died and was succeeded by his as follows: son, Mohammed Ali. It was feared there would be wide popular disturb- 1. Dismissal of the Sadrazam ances, but the change was made very (Prime Minister). quietly. Before the death of Muzaffared-Din the movement toward con- 2. Dismissal of the Amir-i-Bahadurstitutional government, which was i-Jang. supposed to be a mere temporary and unimportant disturbance, actually ma- 3. A representative assembly, to be terialized. About the middle of July named by the people, to direct the some influential merchants and mol- affairs of state. lahs began pressing the Sadrazam (Prime Minister) for the institution 4. General financial reforms. of financial and political reforms, After a week had elapsed and their threatening to cause disturbances demands were still ungranted, the should their demands not be granted. people begged the British minister to The troops were called out, and on go and see the Shah and personally reaching the bazaars they found a big give him a list of their demands. Mr. crowd, clamoring and threatening. The Grant Duff complied with the request, soldiers were ordered to fire on the and immediately the Shah called him mob and, having done so, some sixty to his presence and gave him a dast-ior seventy people were killed, the rest khat (autograph firman) granting all dispersing as fast as they could. Next that was demanded. Mr. Grant Duff day the chief mollahs and mujtahids had only left the place for an hour left the city on their way to Kum (a when he was officially informed that holy city), and about 1,000 merchants both the Sadrazam and the Amirand sayids with students rushed into Bahadur had been dismissed, and that an envoy had been appointed to go and bring back the mollahs. When the people at the Legation received the * The author acknowledges his free use of material taken, without quotation, from reports and letters from those on the field.

news they became wild with joy and the first acts of the anjuman was to addrest a long telegram to his Majesty draw up a proclamation to the people, King Edward, praying him to always stating on the whole in moderate protect them and their country by giv- terms what they expected to do-not ing good advice and counsel to their to supplant the regular governmental own sovereign, and thanking him for officers, but to cooperate with them all that had been done by Mr. Grant and strengthen them in order to secure Duff on their behalf. King Edward liberty and justice. The members of sent them a very cordial telegram in the anjuman hinted to the missionareply, assuring them that he loved ries through others who were desirous them all and would do all in his power of helping on the cause of education, to increase the welfare of the people that they felt that in the school for of Persia. At this time Mr. Grant Moslem boys the teachings and rites Duff requested the people to leave the of their own religion ought to be Legation, but they refused to move taught. In order to carry out this until the mollahs had arrived. A few purpose, they suggested that a days later the latter made a magnifi- mollah be permitted to come into cent entry into the city. The town and the school every day and teach bazaars were illuminated and the peo- these. These suggestions naturally ple left the Legation, having obtained were not entertained. Finally, they all they wanted. threatened and so the missionaries went directly to the anjuman, saying The Parliament thus secured con- that if they insisted on this, they vened prior to the Shah's death, but would close the school; but that it it was feared that the new Shah would should be known in U rumia and elseprove a reactionary and would attempt where that it was closed because of to dissolve Parliament. There were the anjuman. This brought assurseveral collisions between him and ances that they wished nothing of the Assembly, but the latter prevailed the kind and that the school should and for a time continued and strength- go on. The reasons for this rather ened its position. contradictory state of things is that the movement is a mixed sort of thing. The movement which issued in a Those who really have been at the representative assembly in Teheran bottom of things in Persia are men found similar expression in many with enlightened views and a real other cities, but in a very crude form. desire for enlarged liberty. But the From U rumia a correspondent writes: element that has the most power in "Some weeks ago, in emulation of the it in U rumia is the very opposite elepeople of Tabriz and Teheran, various ment-mollahs and sayids, who find gatherings were held here, and as the in it the chance to assert themselves. result of them a councilor committee These last masquerade under the of the people, an anjuman, as they call banners of liberty and use the catchit, was formed, consisting of seven words taught by others. The situapersons-one prominent mollah, one tion is a ticklish one and will demand notorious sayid, two landlords, and the utmost care." three merchants. This body has assumed large authority, which has been The movement seems, however, on used both for good and bad. One of

TWILIGHT BEFORE DAWN IN

the whole to be in the direction of sented to the return of all whom he liberty, and a new freedom of speech had ordered banished. As a result and is already noticed, and the emergence accompanying the spirit of liberty of these frank convictions as to the there was an increased measure of reinadequacy of Islam, which it has ligious toleration, and great hopes long been known would come to ex- were entertained for the progress of pression as soon as the day of free Christianity. opinion should arise. Up to this time the situation was well described A crop of newspapers sprang up in by one who said, "It is twilight of the capital of Persia. Newsboys ran the day as yet, and there may be uptown with bundles of papers fresh darker hours before dawn." from the press. Some of them were issued daily, except on Friday (the Matters came to a crisis in Decem- Moslem Sabbath). The names were ber, 1907, when the Shah attempted indicative of the movement. There to overthrow the Majles (Parlia- were The Assembly, Civilization, The ment) , and with it the Constitution Cry of the Country, Justice, Progress, for which it stands. Following the Knowledge, The True Dawn. example of Russia, he proposed to prorogue the Majles, saying: "I Border-line disturbances were in the stand for the Constitution, but I am mean time taking place and complinot satisfied with the present mem- cated the international side of the bership. I propose to dismiss this problem. During the summer the Per- Majles and call a new election after sians sent a military expedition against a few months." To this the Majles the Kurds, who for the last three or demurred, and called to his Majesty's four years had been making life unattention the fact that before he as- easy for everyone in the U rumia recended the throne he had promised gion, and would have brought them not to prorogue it for two years, and to terms, but Turkish troops crossed refused to be dismissed. Failing in the border and supported the Kurds, this, his Majesty decided to try a and the Persian expedition fled. for coup d'etat. It began Sunday eve- some weeks the plains between U runing, December IS. A crowd gathered mia Lake and the mountains were subin the Cannon Square near the pal- ject to constant depredations from the ace. Some patroled the street in Kurds, the Turkish troops meanwhtle front of the palace, crying, "May the having settled on the Persian side of Shah live! May the Majles die! the boundary. Later some of the Turk- May the Koran live! May the op- ish troops moved to the southwest of posers of the Koran die!" Later it Urumia, and Turkey is now claiming became known that this spontaneous sovereignty over territory which for uprising of the people had been generations has been acknowledged to planned by the Shah himself, who belong to Persia. The Turkish troops had hired some of the mollahs and later took their Kurdish allies in hand, the roughs of the city to make a and conditions have been somewhat demonstration against the Majles. better. Provision was made for (J. joint Turko-Persian Commission to The Shah was, however, finally discuss the boundary question. forced to yield to the Majles, and con- When the expedition against the

Kurds failed, the Persians were dis- Christian Church, how much more posed to lay the blame on the mission- certainly must battles be fought with aries, charging that the expedition the Mohammedan hierarchy? Proof- would not have taken place if it had texts for representative government not been for the insistence of the are still drawn from the Koran, yet American Government on the punish- there are both friends and foes who ment of the murderers of Mr. Laba- point out that Islam is a fixt and in- ree, altho the missionaries had re- fallible law, and that a code of law quested that nothing further should subject to change by a popular assem- be done. In defending their own bly is contrary to the very foundation course, the Turks charged that the of the faith. The struggle has al- Persians were invading Turkey. ready begun and the Shah is setting Through the kindness of the British mollah against people, refusing to minister in Teheran, correct represen- sign constitutional changes unless they tations were made in Constantinople have the endorsement of the chief as well as in Teheran. clergy." This young Persia is very By this time the cities in Persia ignorant, and is asking to be taught.

were in a ferment with the new po- It believes that science has given the litical ideas, and the movement toward West its preeminence, and so it asks freedom had assumed genuineness and for modern science. It is inclined to proportion. The people did not know believe that science is all, and so some the meaning of the words they used. are becoming materialists. When the The popular government was weak conflict between faith and science and often corrupt. There was igno- comes, as come it must, many will re- rance as to how to use rights they had ject faith. Besides parliaments and extorted from their rulers. There assemblies, young Persia is establish- was danger that the political move- ing printing-presses and schools, and ment would meet only with disaster. is buying books and newspapers. The Nevertheless, Persia had begun to new schools are not in the mosques, learn the meaning of liberty. Not and are different from the old ones, a few were preaching it because even in the method used for teaching a wo was laid on them if they the alphabet. The newspapers are preached it not. The new youth of crude, but they are outspoken for the freedom was being born in their people, and no one dares as yet to stop hearts, and a new Persia was destined them. Young Persia is going West to be born. to school. Young Persia has some As showing the relation of the new ugly, dangerous traits. It is buying movement to the Mohammedan relig- arms and is drilling. Some are learn- ion the following statement is signifi- ing methods of assassination and ter- cant: "This young Persia has not cast rorism. Anarchistic teaching begins off all the teachings or all the errors to be heard, and there is danger of of the past. Most of the dreamers much irreligion. Said one of the lead- see the vision of a Mohammedan ers, a man wearing a mollah's turban, state, strong in freedom and true to "The people will cast off Islam, but the faith of the fathers. Yet if free- do not imagine that they will accept dom often has found a foe in the Christianity in its stead." The new

BEFORE DAWN IN

spirit may bring a curse rather than Tabriz, tho of course evening meeta blessing. What can be done by those ings were impossible, and as soon as of us who believe that the kingdom of the fighting was over the schools were true liberty is the Kingdom of Christ? more crowded than ever with pupils, especially with Mohammedans. In all The correctness of this estimate has the stations of Persia large numbers been shown by subsequent events. of Mohammedan pupils, both boys and During the last twelve months no girls, are now thronging the schools country in the world, except perhaps and creating a need which, without Turkey, has been more disturbed by additional help, the missionaries are the play of new forces than Persia. unable to meet. The presence of On Tuesday, June 23, I908, troops these young Mohammedans in the bombarded the Parliament buildings. schools furnishes an opportunity which A number of the leaders of the Con- must not be allowed to pass unimstitutional party were killed and the proved. Constitution itself was withdrawn. From that time until May 5th, 1909, In the midst of all the confusion, the Shah remained master of the sit- whither is Persia drifting? One anuation in Teheran, and, in spite of the swer can be given, and perhaps only pressure brought to bear upon him, one. It is drifting away from the refused to restore the Constitution or past. Anarchy of foreign occupation to reconvene the Parliament. may ensue. It may be under Russian or under Turkish rule. In any case, Distant sections of the land have the old order has gone forever. Disbeen in open revolt. The city of Ta- appointment in the new regime has briz, the most important city in the not increased the longing for the old country except the capital, refused to autocracy. The Revolutionary party acquiesce in the destruction of the in Tabriz has also shown more force Constitutional regime and civil war and more self-control than was exensued, the Popular party being led by pected. Satar Khan. After fighting which lasted through the summer of I908, As this article goes to press, the Royalists were driven out of the reports are coming in that the immecity of Tabriz and a good part of the diate crisis has passed, that through province of Azerbaijan was held by Russian intervention relief has come the Constitutionalists. The Royalist to Tabriz, and that the Shah has again troops gradually closed in upon the granted a constitutional form of govcity, fighting was renewed with out- ernment. Few believe that his heart rages, against which Russia and Great is in the movement, but only that he Britain had protested, perpetrated by has consented to the inevitable. One the Royalist troops in their effort to thing, however, seems certain, viz.: cut off all communication between Ta- that the spirit of liberty and progress briz and Russia. The Royalists held can not be permanently crusht out and the eastern roads to the city and the that altho it may be through many viroad from the south, which has been cissitudes, Persia, like Turkey and the special road for the food supplies China, is destined to take her place of the city. The work of the mIs- in the advancing civilization of the sionaries has been kept up even in East.

SKETCHES

BY MISS LUCY BROAD A trip up the river Rewa gives one deliberate clapping of hands in accept- a magnificent opportunity to see the ance.

island of Viti Levu! In launch and The next day we went on to Nairu- canoe we skim along past the broad kuruku, the scene of the quarterly delta of its mouth and many windings, Methodist meeting. There we were and then the mangrove swamps give installed in the house of Pita, in much way to higher banks and cane-fields the same state as before; and with us and banana patches, while a vision of drafted about are all the various peaks and ridges beckons from the brethren whose right it is to be there, upper reaches. and many who have no special call After a day or two in the open, except the attraction of such a large watching the varying banks, we ar- missionary party coming to visit them.

rived at Navaturua (two stones), and Other friends are accustomed to make were kindly received at the house of bountiful provision for their quarterly Samuela, the native minister. This meetings, but never so elaborate as dwelling was built on a raised foun- here. Nine bullocks were presented dation of st011es, grassed over at the and slaughtered during the three days, sides; the exterior was of brown and pigs and fowls almost without leaves and flags, with deep overhang- number, with mountains of taro, ing thatch roof leading up to the gable yams, and bread-fruit. It was a pic- of the long ornamental ridge-pole. turesque scene to see the processions We climbed the notched thick board bringing the food and stacking it on that leads up to the door, and found the green, then to hear the stewards the walls made from slender canes with portioning it out to meet all needs, and their neat interlacings of sinnet form- the calling of names and portions of ing squares and diagonals; and the recipients, followed by the usual cries floor was strewn with hay and covered of "Vinaka, vinaka, sara," and delib- with native mats with bright edgings erate hand-clapp-ings.

of wool fringe. The crowning point One morning we went for a walk was a raised dais, really a bed, tho up the bush, with a bonny brown girl one would never think of calling it and several boys in attendance. They such a name. It exceeded "the great brought us so many pretty things that bed of Ware" for dimensions, and was we started to trim our hats and shoul- covered down to the ground with a ders in the native fashion, the girl re- fine mat elaborately embroidered with marking, "Only let us ladies wear a gorgeous border of colored wools. them." Presently we met an old As preparations for supper were woman, wrinkled and toothless, the being made, and we were sitting round shrunk, limp relics of maternity hang- the table-cloth spread on the floor, ing to her waist, and the creases and native women appeared bringing hollows of her stomach falling in. Her cooked food (roast fowl, taro, yam, delight at meeting us was unbounded; and bread-fruit), in boat-shaped mats she drew her breath through her lips, covered with palm-leaf; and we making a slight hiss, as they do when exclaim "Vinaka, vinaka, sara" they are pleased, and smelt all up my (Thanks, many thanks), with a quiet arm, saying, "You are my great lady." Then sitting back to ease the weight pened to get into the bad graces of of the burden strapped to her poor his head wife. Blessed Gospel of light shoulders, beamed a great look on us, and love! adding, "My heart is full of love." It seemed doubtful if a white woman had Part of the hospitality extended to ever smiled on her before. us is that each of the three evenings there was a "meke" (dance) given on When we returned to the village the central green, and a grand rally the people were greatly pleased to see with ourselves in the seat of honor. us so wreathed, and prest us to enter The first day the women were the pera brown house under sheltering trees, formers, most of them wearing short- Ii. MEKE HELD IN FRONT OF A METHODIST CIIURClI, FIJI ISLANDS on the river bank, which speedily sleeved bodices of crimson velveteen, filled; the woman telling them how and looking very shy over it. Next she had heard me preach at Suva and evening came the men with fans, but what I had said. Think of the mys- the last was the crowning time, when terious change from the dark, savage nearly a hundred men of the village Fiji of less than two generations ago! gave a "meke" with clubs, looking Then very likely the dear old granny very formidable, smeared with black would have been strangled to make patches on cheek and breast, and grass for her husband's grave before wearing fussy elaborations of sulu this, and the bonny girl might have sulu and bunched tapa. These marched been the forced wife of some ugly old np in double file; one of them stepping chief, and horribly ill used if she hap- out said, "They were strangers, and

had no land in these parts-would we cial commission appointed by the New grant them some?" One of the men South Wales Conference of 1903, conanswered, "The land before you is sisting of the Rev. Dr. Lane, president yours; take what you require." Then of the General Conference; the Han. followed a truly awe-inspiring exhi- William Robson, M.L.C., one of the bition. This last day was the school general treasurers of the society; and examination, and it was most inter- the Rev. Dr. Brown, general secretary, esting to see the numbers of neat-look- after the most searching inquiries into ing young people, and their evident these matters, reported: eagerness to secure a good place, giving examples of their skill out in the I. That the perversion at Namosi was open. in no way the result of religious con- viction on the part of the people in It was beautiful to see the loving favor of Roman Catholicism, but was appreciation shown by the people for caused by the political dissatisfaction their missionary services on Sundays, and anger of the chief, which fact was and to hear their sonorous full-toned used by the political agitators in favor singing, especially the quaint native of the movemeht for federation of Fiji chant with which they open and close with New Zealand. And that the defecthe services. There were several tion was affected by the combined inpretty groups for baptism appealing to fluence of promises and threats. one's sympathies as ever, tho the minister does not take the baby, as the 2. That the Roman Catholic priests little one is apt to be startled at find- took advantage of this political disafing itself in a white man's arms; and fection and the federation agitation, with there is often no assurance that the the specious promises made to the chief small garments will not slip off in and his people by its advocates, to peryour grasp. It is something to have vert the people to Roman Catholicism. a parish with nine thousand adherents, and it was delightful to see the 3. That in carrying uut this purpose loving interest with which the minis- the priests adopted the unjustifiable trations of the missionary, Mr. Nolan, course of taking possession of Methodist were received. His bonny group of church premises, some of which had children held an unconscious court been in possession of our Church for wherever they went, the fair sweet divine service and school purposes for little baby being an object of special many years past. admiration. It is said that the Fijians have a great deal to learn in the man- 4. That at the perversion, and under agement of their children from birth, the direction of the priests, the Bibles and it is something to bring an object- bought, used, and prized by the people lesson of well-ordered family life close were systematically collected and to their doors. brought to the priests, who publicly took them from the people, giving them One can not leave this interesting rosaries in exchange as a sign of their neighborhood of the river Rewa with- admission into the Roman Catholic out being reminded of the scene of the Church, and promising them Roman Bible burning that took place on its Catholic books instead. banks on February 12, 1903. A spe- 5. That these copies of the sacred Scriptures, which had been collected at the Namasi District, were transferred some fifty or sixty miles to N ail iii, the scene of the Bible burning. They are copies of the recent translation by the Rev. Dr. Frederick Langham, and have the publishers' imprint, dated 1901, and one of them bears an inscription show- ing that it was purchased by the owner

FIJIAN SKETCHES

on May 23, 1902, a date less than nine willing, interested helpers at pretty months prior to the burning incident. basket and other industrial work to- The deliberation and motive of the sis- ward the support of the institution. ters is further shown by the fact that, after the covers had been torn off, and After this came a visit to the grave the other portions of the books were of John Hunt on Viwa; then to Mbau, heing twisted up and thrown into the with its wonderful story in small flame, they remarked, "Here is Mark, space, only a mile round, yet 'in 1857 let him burn; here is John, let John burn, because they tell false teachings." At least thirteen persons testified to the tearing and burning of the Testaments, and the evidence leaves no room for doubt that the act complained of was a wilful and deliberate dishonor to the Scriptures held sacred by the natives of Fiji.

There is much truth in the statement made by the late Sir J. B. Thurston when Governor of Fiji, that "the dangers of the Fijian missionaries are past, but their difficulties are only beginning."

From this village we passed on to GRAVE OF JOHN HUNT, FIJI ISLAN"DS the Navuloa Training Institute, with its up-to-date, many-sided develop- having 1,500 inhabitants; and in the ments; its former dearth of water, old turbulent days the missionaries at when all bathed in one hole that these two interesting points used to looked like diluted pea-soup. Then flash signals across to each other. A Mr. Hieghways found a spring, pleasing sweet oval face has Andi hoisted a windmill, and there was a (Princess) Thakanbou, and we had a fine flow for separate baths and for quiet chat with this granddaughter of laundry purposes, as well as for do- the great cannibal and then Christian mestic use for the cheery community. chief, whose tomb now crowns the finest point in the island, and whose At the head of a fine avenue of conversion was one of the greatest mangroves stands the church, the busy triumphs of the Gospel. scene of class work during the week, as well as services for the white-clad On my return to Suva I had the worshipers on Sunday; and well-light- pleasure of being present at a fMewell ed like the mission house with acety- meeting given to nineteen native mislene gas of their own manufacture. sionaries, who with their wives and Weare told that before Mrs. Hieghway's arrival there was the usual distressing mortality among the children, little ones being constantly borne away to the cemetery on the hill. Now, with improved maternity arrangements and the observance of certain simple essentials, these deaths have been almost reduced to nil, while the women are

children, making a party of ninety, good deal of the Tongian blood in were leaving for work in the distant them. It is impressive to be called to islands. It was a most impressive service by the beating of the same nagathering, the fine Jubilee Church be- tive drums that were formerly used to ing thronged with interested worship- give the summons to the cannibal ers, and the brethren, mostly in their feast. fresh white suits, sitting at the head of the building. Going into this for- One evening we were entertained at eign work is often a greater sacrifice the superior native house of the Roko, to them than to us, for they are lovers or district chief. He is a man of of home and friends, and many of fine physique and is a Christian; but them felt their position keenly; one on a recent visit to the capital on who had been a loved helper in Mr. government business, he was given Hieghway's family, could scarcely con- intoxicants by an offic.ial and became trol his voice to speak. A fine-looking drunk, and was now being disciplined man, who, after furlough, was return- by his church for his fall. With cruel ing to work in New Guinea, said, kindness the chiefs are allowed liquor, "Our mission is to save souls, but here and with them to have is to give, and is a life that I have saved," lifting up so it passes to others. A chief's wife a colored child, who was being buried was receiving medical treatment from alive as a baby when he rescued him. a missionary, who remarked that she He added, "I leave my people, the had been taking stimulants. "Oh," country of my ancestors. I have no said she, "my husband thought it land now, heaven is my land." May would do me good, and the children God speed and prosper these people, sitting here by me ask for a drink. and greatly bless the words of His Can I refuse them?" Existing regumessengers. lations against the sale of imported liquor to the natives are not well en- The seventy-five inhabited islands in forced. The Indian storekeepers are the Fijian group are separated by con- often sly grog-sellers. One of these siderable distances of treacherous and places changed hands recently, and in most uncertain sea, on which mission- less than a fortnight fully fifty natives aries have had many hairbreadth es- came for liquor. capes. The larger islands are visited at intervals by steamboats, but ordi- The Fijians are great at feasts, a nary travelers can only reach the sort of wake being held on the fifth greater part of the group by little and tenth night after a death. On strong-smelling copra cutters, and in one of these occasions lately seven this way I journeyed to Lacemba, one bottles of whisky were produced and of the isolated Windward islands. drank,-it being arranged that men coming from different directions This is classic ground, where the should bring it, surreptitiously, always first two missionaries, Cross and Car- decanted and in unstamped bottles. gill, landed seventy years ago. The There is fully ten times as much imlarge village is pleasantly scattered in ported liquor consumed in Fiji as ten the usual way, on the grass beneath years ago. This evil and the stupefythe palms; and we found a fine church ing influence of their "yagona" or nawith superior-looking people, having a tive grog (especially on the mothers)

SKETCHES

may have something to do with the he continued his sinful relationships high death-rate, but it is supposed there, and in her isolation, the misery that at the present rate of decrease of it was too great for her and she these interesting people will die out committed suicide; the Nemesis folin three generations. A century ago lowed him in the shape of an utter the native population was estimated at nervous break-down. 203,000, now evidences of decadence are noticed everywhere. The work in the Fiji Islands is another instance of the fine Christian Several islands have fine navigable spirit shown by the Free Churches rivers, now almost deserted, that toward each other; different branches used to swarm with their picturesque have desired a share in this interestcanoes, while small islands which ing mission-field, but when they found were inhabited are now abandoned. the ground well covered and efficiently This decrease commenced with severe held by the Methodist Church under epidemics, notably that of the measles, the Mission Board at Sydney, they of which Mr. Calvert, speaking at rightly directed their attention else- Tvioni, said that three out of ten had where. This does not apply to the died, there being a loss of 40,000 out Adventists and Mormons. of 50,000 people. No doubt the sudden transition has something to do The population of the group at the with this state of things, the people present time is computed to be 95,000 turning away from some really good Fijians, 35,000 of imported Indians, features in their old customs, and not and 2,080 whites, and it speaks well having discernment to adapt the best tor the effectiveness of the great misusages of civilization. But it is to sion of the islands, that the Methodist be hoped that the sanitary and other Church estimate their attendants <.md measures now being used by the gov- adherents at over 88,000 Fijians. An ernment may arrest this trouble. old gentleman who has resided here since boyhood, :;aid to me, "People The immoral relationships of white often speak slightingly of the missionmen with the people are another con- aries and their work, but it is bestant source of difficulty. Many of cause they do not know how things the young men are mere adventurers were, nor the dangers they have faced when they come to the islands, and and the wonderful changes "that have when they become prosperous and followed their efforts." In his early wish to go to larger centers, they are days a friendly chief had prepared a apt to desire to repudiate the native" feast for them, but when the food connection, even if married. The was brought in, a Christian teacher colored or half-caste women are often who accompanied them, pointing to jealously suspicious, or perhaps of a circular roast, said, "Do not touch violent temper, and (apart from the that." It was a piece of human thigh! many wrongs), much misery results. One planter who had become rich by We have alway~ to remember that selling copra (the sun-dried cocoanut) , it is not civilization, or commerce, or on a visit to Australia married a lady settled government that has made of great vivacity and charm, but on the marvelous change in the peotheir return to his lovely island home, ple of Fiji, but the teaching and living of the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

COURAGE OF AN AFRICAN

BY MRS. EDGAR T. HOLE, KISHUMA, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Just as truly as the flowing water is hunger being satisfied, the "ubushima" the irrigating power in the desert, the for those accompanying me was uplifted Christ is the transforming brought. from one of the huts. Inpower in the lives of men. stead of starting right into the meal without ceremony as the others did, A young lad named Muhanga, lives Muhanga bowed his head and, not in Kavirondo, about thirty miles silently, as I had done, but vocally northeast of Victoria Nyanza, the thanked God for the food. The white great inland lake of Africa. He lives man's customs are supposed by the near Isukha, and attends school at natives to be different from theirs, so Lirhanda, our third and newest sta- nothing to marvel at; but to see and tion in Kavirondo country. hear one of their own, and a lad at that, performing such a strange cere- Last March, with his father and a mony was a great wonder to them. few other natives, he accompanied me The little fellow seemed not to notice on a trip about forty miles farther the slight levity and remarks occanorth to visit two untouched tribes, sioned by his piety. among whom we hope to begin work ere long. As the shades of night came on we continued sitting about the fire. We Being unexpectedly separated from had sung a few hymns translated into our camp, one night we arranged to their own language, and Muhanga's lodge in the large village of Kifuma, childish voice rang out clear and plain who is the principal chief of the dis- attracting the attention of all. After trict. Our host appeared quite trying to explain to them something pleased with the prospect of guests of the Old, Old Story, a word of for the night, and a little before sun- which Kifuma and his people had down all were summoned to supper. never heard, we knelt for prayer. We sat around a small wood fire in Muhanga, nothing daunted by the the center of the village. Over the former amusement which he had fire was an earthenware cooking pot. caused, promptly launched out and The boiled chicken and hard-boiled had great liberty in earnest prayer. eggs were taken from the pot and the roasted native potatoes from the hot When going to rest in the same hut ashes under th(· pot. These were set occupied by my men from Isukha, I before the white man. Bowing my felt it an honor to be covered by the head I silently returned thanks before same thatch roof that sheltered our eating. Of course, Kifuma with his little hero. More eloquent than words head men and the village people eyed is this heathen lad's exemplary exhorthe stranger curiously to see if he tation to us: Have the courage of actually ate, chewed and swallowed your convictions. food like they themselves do. My

TIBET

BY REV. F. L. NEELD, KUMAUN, INDIA Lofty Tibet, one of the least-known ferred upon him a title which may portions of the world, looks eastward embody in words what they desire over China, and southward, through him to be in fact, viz., "Sincere and the snowy passes of the Himalayas, Loyal Spreader of Civilization." He across the extensive plains and will have plenty to do if he is true to plateaus of India. his title. There is much humor in- Many recent events have occurred volved in the application of such a in connection with Tibet which give title to the secluded, benighted Dalai hope that soon she will be open to Lama of the closed, uncivilized, be- receive the Gospel messengers more fogged country of Tibet. Let us generously. At present Europeans hope that as he meditates upon the are forbidden to enter Tibet from the meaning of the words, that some Indian border. In 1904 the political "Philip" may hear the voice of the mISSIon from India under Col. Spirit saying, "Go near and join Sir Francis Edward Younghusband thyself to this chariot," and that he forced its way over the mountains to may be led to Jesus and His ideals Lhasa, the capital, in order to im- of civilization.

press upon the mind of the ruler the In 1904, while the Dalai Lama was necessity for conforming to treaties traveling in Central Asia, a new which had been made. Accompany- "Convention" was executed at Lhasa ing this expedition were many learned between England and Tibet, and on men who were capable of gathering April 27, 1906, the adhesion of China accurate information regarding the to this new convention wa, secured administrative, commercial, linguistic, and signed at Peking. Among other racial, physical and religious con- matters it provides: 1. For the dition of that hermit nation. We appointment of three centers of com- look with much interest for the merce within Tibet where English, diffusion of this information. Indian and Tibetan traders may meet.

As this expedition approached Lhasa, The three centers appointed are the chief ruler, the Dalai Lama, de- Yatung, Gyantze and Gartok. 2. For serted the country, leaving the Tashi the demolition of forts along the trade Lama in power, and has been travel- routes. 3. For the repair of the ing through central and northern passes over the mountain. 4. For the Asia since with a large retinue of appointment of British and Tibetan followers. Recently he visited Peking officials at the above three trade and in conference with the Chinese centers. 5. For the settlements of authorities was informed that he is boundary disputes. This confirmed subject to China, and must in all relation of India with China and political matters approach the Govern- Tibet will confront the Dalai Lama ment through the Chinese Amban, on his return to Lhasa.

who is resident at Lhasa. This means Four recent events are worthy of that he has gone back deprived of attention in a study of the providen- political power, only ecclesiastical tial movements toward the opening of power remaining. Tibet on its western side from the The Chinese Government has con- Indian borderland.

First: After the. convention of outside forces except from the 1904, a select party of Englishmen suzerain power of China. King under Capt. Rawlings spent three Edward the Seventh and Nicholas the months marching westward, via Second met at Reval last summer, Gartok, through Tibet to Simla in and it was announced that the re- India. The people were friendly and lation of these two powers to the the party made observations and sur- countries of Persia, Afghanistan, and veys which will be valuable to those Tibet was the subject of amicable diswho will have to follow up in the work cussion and adjustment. of the regeneration of western Tibet, The information secured is issuing From the point of view of the from the press and the lecture plat- missionary, it is to be hoped that this form. It is thus becoming available amicable arrangement of England and for the missionary societies of the Russia may leave them both free to church. help the suzerain power of China, in a friendly way, in the difficult work Second: During the summer of of taking away the ecclesiastical 1905 the Indian Government became tyranny of the Buddhist Lamas of active in pushing its agencies closer Tibet and of developing a tolerant adto the passes across the Himalayas ministration of law and order. When into Tibet. They sent out their this work is accomplished, the interengineers and political and adminis- national situation will be such that we trative officers to survey the roads and missionaries from the Indian border., to make estimates for trade routes land will find the gates into Tibet through the districts of Kumaun in opening freely for us. We are already the mountains on the British border- at the gates, but political consideraland. These surveys, estimates and tions forbid us to enter. The Tibereports concerning the political, tans can now come through the passes international and commercial value to us; the gate swings both ways for of the various routes are now avail- them, but not for us. Personally the able in India, and as rapidly as common people are our friends and political and commercial circum- would be glad if we could come to stances will permit, the work will be them in their own country now. pushed to realize the ideals already formed. Fourth: Last September the Swedish explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, Third: Russia and England were emerged from an eighteen months' meeting each other in Tibetan matters tour of observation in Tibet. On rather unpleasantly a while ago. emerging he came to Simla, the Within the past eighteen months they summer capital of India; arriving have come to an agreement that for there he became the guest of Lord a period of three years neither would Minto, the Viceroy of India. It is to seek rights or concessions for her- be supposed that his touch with Simla self or her subjects, nor allow any enabled the Viceroy to obtain adscientific or other mission to enter ditional facts regarding administra- Tibet from their respective territories. tive and political conditions in Tibet. From India Dr. Hedin went to China, This agreement will secure Tibe- where he would be able to get in touch tans from being greatly influenced by

APPROACHING

with the latest phases of the Tibetan Tibetan side. These two places are question from the standpoint of only twenty-six miles apart. China. He returned from China by way of Russia, and on January 17th This interesting pass in the snowy of this year he reached Sweden, and range of the "Holy Himalaya" is was received with great enthusiasm destined to be the chief gateby the people and the King. way through which Tibet is to emerge into southern Asia, and through Dr. Sven Hedin has furnished us which the advancing Gospel and with two interesting papers on the sub- Christian civilization will enter Tibet. ject of "My Discoveries in Tibet" pub- From Garbiyang, near the Lipu Lekh lished in the August and September pass, the road to Tanakpur at the foot numbers of Harper's Monthly for of the mountains is about one hundred 1908. When he publishes his book and sixty miles long, and runs directly with maps, giving more in detail the south, parallel with the Kali River. condition of the people and their The government is planning to extend attitude toward progress and Chris- the railway from Pilibhit to Tanaktian civilization, our mission boards pur in order to develop this trade and laymen's missionary-movement route to the pass: it requires only organizations will have a large fund forty miles of railroad to complete of information upon which they will this connection, and then Tanakpur be able to make estimates and form will be the northern terminus of a plans for cooperation in advance railway which runs through to Bommovements toward this closed land of bay. The road from the foot of the Tibet. mountains to the pass has been called the Tanakpur-Garbiyang route. Con- I have recently spent seven years cerning this route Mr. C. A. Shereing, as district superintendent of the an English deputy commiSSIOner Kumaun District, which is on th, who has studied this road and has British borderland of Tibet, and have compared it with other possible roads, enjoyed the privilege of working says: "The Assam border is at presamong and with our small but de- ent of no use to us owing to the voted band of missionaries and native wildness of the country and the Christian workers in this "uttermost savage character of the people, part." On the eastern side of the whereas western Tibet, with which Kumaun District and running parallel British territory comes into actual with the Kali River, which forms the physical contact, is of enormous imnatural boundary between India and portance, while it may be safely said Nepal, there is a mountain road that it is difficult to find in any other which in all probability will be the portion of the earth a more interestchief highway over which the Gospel ing country than western Tibet and and Christian civilization will enter the British borderland which adjoins western Tibet. it. Geographically this portion of Tibet is the nearest to Russian terri- This road leads from British Indian tory, and, altho separated from territory through the Lipu Lekh pass, Russian Turkestan by chains of the 780 feet high, into Tibet. Garbiyang most forbidding mountain ranges, is a trade center on the Indian side: Taklakot is a trade center on the

still the fact of its position gives it anxious not only to give a Sunday to great political importance. But above its secluded flock, but to ascertain all else, it is interesting for its place what facilities existed for obtaining in religious thought, for if is in this for them at least the occasional visits part of Tibet that we find Mount of a minister of religion and for even- Kailas, the heaven of Buddhist and tually spreading the Gospel among Hindu, answering to the Olympus the inhabitants of the mountains and of Homer. This sacred spot is at beyond them into Tibet and Tartary." present visited by hundreds of Bishop Heber as a seer of God beheld pilgrims annually, but willi im- the strategic importance of Kumaun proved communications these hun- as a territory through which to reach dreds should become thousands in the the hermit nation beyond. near future, and the ultimate effect of this increase in the number of In 1874 the Methodist Episcopal pilgrims should be very great. The Mission began work in Eastern British territory which adjoins this Kumaun on the Tanakpur-Garbiyang part of Tibet is the Kumaun border- trade route, and within the territory land, which is to the Hindu what which is directly on the line of this Palestine is to the Christian, the place road we have gathered a community where those ' whom the Hindu of six hundred and fifty-three Chrisesteems most spent portions of their tians who are living in about ten lives, the home of the great gods, "the different centers. The Tibetan and great way to final liberation." Bhutiya traders, who have free access to Tibet, are constantly coming into Mr. Shereing writes from the touch with these Christian people. standpoint of an administrator, and They drop into our religious meethis opinion has value to the mission- ings; they see our little schools, and ary as indicating the probable trend of when sick, they receive medical help government in opening up territory in our dispensaries. and bringing new countries into vital international relations. We are making some progress in our approaches. Heber, Butler, Bud- Kumaun is a difficult field of work den, McMahan and others labored, for the missionary, but it is one of prayed and had visions of the time those potential areas on the surface when this nation should be included of the earth which deserves more in the kingdom of the Messiahpractical study and effort than Chris- "When earth's remotest nation has tians have given it. learned Messiah's name." The de- voted missionaries at the Kumaun In November, 1824, Bishop Heber frontier are working patiently in went up as far as Almorah, the loneliness sometimes, and praying that capital of Kumaun, and writes in his the spiritual forces of the kingdom diary, "Tho an important station, and the churches may reenforce them Almorah has never been visited by quickly. any clergyman, and I was very PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN July 1, 1838.-The Pentecost at Hilo. July 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. July 17, 1805.-Henry Martyn sailed for See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eoan; or "The Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. India.

July 1, 1906.-Death of George Grenfell, See "Men of Might in India Missions," by of Africa. Holcomb; or "Pioneers and Founders," by Yange. See MISSIONARY REVIEW" March, 1907. July 17, 1834.-Birth of Franc;ois Coil- July 3, 1878.-The Pentecost at Ongole, lard. India. See "Coillard of the Zambesi," by Mackin- See "New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. l~~~: also MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, July 4, 1844.-Founding of the South July 18, 1792.-Birth of Levi Parsons. American Missionary Society. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." See uThe Encyclopedia of Missions." July 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale In- July 4, 1859.-0pcning of Japan to the stitute, South Africa. residence of foreigners. See "Dawn in the Dark Continent," by Stew- See article in this number of the REVIEW. art.

July 4, 1871.-Formal opening of Robert July 23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. College, Constantinople. See any life of Moffat. See "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. July 24, 1784.-Birth of Samuel Newell. July 4, 1881.-Founding of Tuskegee In- stitute for negroes. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Up From Slavery," by Booker Wash· July 24, 1886.-Meeting of the Ten Na- ington. tions, at Northfield.

July 5, 1856.-Birth of' Ion Keith-Fal- See "Report of the Student Volunteer Con- coner. vention," Cleveland, 1891.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 26, 1864.-Death of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. . July 6, 1898.-Annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands by U. S. A. See MISS[ONARY REVIEW, May, 1909.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. July 27, 1857.-Founding of the Niger Mission of the Church Missionary So- July 7, 1869.-The Moravian ship Har- ciety. mony sailed on the one hundredth jour- ney to Labrador. See "Life of Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. July 28, 1764.-Birth of Samuel Marsden. July 8, 1803.-Birth of Gutzlaff. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 29, 1792.-Birth of Jonas King. July 8, 1853.-Perry anchored off Uraga, in the Bay of Yeddo. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. July 29, 18S8.-Signing of Townsend Harris' treaty with Japan. July 9, 1706.-Landing of Ziegenbalg and Pluschau in India. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by A Suggested Program on the Opening Holcomb. of Japan July 9, 1737.-Landing of George Schmidt 1. Scripture Lesson: The Useless Rage of in South Africa. the Heathen Against the Lord, Ps. 2.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. 2. Hymn: "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne." Tune: "Old Hundred." July 9, 1803.-0pening of the first Sun- day-school in India. This hymn was sung on Sunday, July 10, 1853, by Perry's orders, while at anchor July 9, 1813.-Constantinople first en- in the Bay of Yeddo. tered by missionaries of the American Board. 3. Quotation: "Let us advance upon our knees."-foseph Hardy Neesima. July 12, 1813.-Judson reached Burma. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. 4. Special Music: The two Japanese na- July 12, 1830.-Founding of Duff College, tional anthems, "Kim Ga Yo," ancient Calcutta. and modern.

See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," See "All About Japan," pp. 71 and 189. by Walsh. 5. Poem: "The Sailing of Francis July 14, 1750.-Schwartz landed in India. Xavier."

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "All About Japan," p. 100. Holcomb.

July 15, 1857.-Massacre of Cawnpore, India.

See "Lux Christi," p. 67.

* A LAND WITHOUT

YET CONDITIONS IN CENTRAL AMERICA, MORAL AND SANITARY, CRY ALOUD FOR THEM BY FREDERICK PALMER Why do so many missionaries go to Only when they learn English do they Japan, China, India, Turkey, and Ko- learn what a virtuous thing of itself rea, and so few to Central America? the knot is. And south of the Mexi- They are as inconspicuous in all the can border, where the Church has lost country between the Guatemalan bor- influence, ideas are not only more lax, der and Panama as they are conspicu- but less moral. ous elsewhere. Mention Central America to the Partiality for distant lands can not missionary in Mexico and he looks explain their neglect, for Alaska is blank. You almost expect him to ask most abundantly supplied. Is it pos- where Central America is. That terra sible that the soul of a Caribbean In- incognita seems crossed off the maps dian in 25 cents' worth of cotton drill of the missionary boards for the same is less worth saving than the soul of reason that the American sees it only an Aleut in furs? Latitude can not as a source of humor. A cynical matter, else the Fiji Islands, which trader of Honduras explained that the have been well cared for, would be missionary has no interest in hot coununder the ban. tries, where the male inhabitants had learned to wear trousers and the wo- Any excuse that Central America is men a mother hubbard. The pioneeralready a Christian country is incoJ;1- ing work is finished with such an exsistent, if not otherwise untenable. pansion of the breech-clout or with the Mexico is a favorite field, and Mex- greater . progress represented when ico is far more Christian than Guate- there was not even a breech-clout to mala or Nicaragua. Altho the Mex- begin with. ican state has made war on the Roman Catholic Church, the Mexican peon is To me, however, the absence of misa most devout religionist, reverent and sionaries in numbers was deplorable. superstitious. The modern missionary who founds little communities in foreign countries All the missionaries in Mexico, where the humanities and hygienics where the government is doing much are taught is a spreader of civilization for education, are most enthusiastic regardless of his creed. For everyone over their schools and their work in of him in Japan, that learned for itspreading the English language. They self, and in China, that is learning for are also trying to teach the Mexican itself, there ought to be a hundred in Indian that when a man and a woman this field at our door, that can not live together and rear a family of chil- learn for itself, for which our Mondren a marriage ceremony is a praise- roe Doctrine is responsible. worthy prolog. The Roman Catholics have sent Women Object to Marriage American priests to take the place of the Spanish friars in the Philippines; It is the woman who objects to this and the boards have sent Protestant convention, and not wholly for the clergy to the Philippines, where they sake of saving the fee to spend it in are far less needed than in Central shopping. She is acting out of the America. experience of her sex with the male kind in her own country. If her hus- By all the standards of Christian band is tied to her by a contract, she civilization Central America is worse can not dismiss him when she pleases than the Philippines under Spanish and take another who is a better pro- rule. A visit of a delegation from vider. The majority of couples, tho every Philippine province to Nicaunmarried, live together as virtuously ragua would be a powerful object-lesas if they really had the knot tied. son.

* From the Chicago Tribune. Only satire would call Central ligious power of any account. When America Christian to-day. Its people I asked a young woman, head of a are lapsing into paganism, even as the girls' school in Guatemala, if she had Haitian negroes have lapsed into African voodooism. By people one been educated in a convent, she was means the native Indian, who, with quick to free herself from any such those of half Indian blood, make up prejudicial charge against the adminisnearer four-fifths than three-fourths tration, which does not permit conof the 3,000,000 who live between vents to exist. When I asked if she Mexico and Costa Rica. were a Catholic she answered, "Oh, yes," carelessly. The pope of Guate- The history of the Church here is, mala is Cabrera. His name is posted broadly, its history in the Philippines in every school as the giver of eduand other Spanish-American coun- cation and all blessings. tries. The priests who came with the conquerors settled the Indians on the If you are looking for real church land and taught them agriculture and ruins go to Central America. Many religion. Generally the conqueror was churches are disused, and those that an adventurer and a gold-hunter. He are not are almost invariably in disredid not come as a settler. When the pair. The people, poverty-stricken movement against Spain culminated in and hopeless, take little interest in La Libertad on the 16th of September, which is the Fourth of July south them. Religious ideas are dying, and of the Rio Grande, the Church was with them moral ideas. A settled inregarded in many quarters as a part difference of day-by-day existence of the oppression. But in Mexico the characterizes the masses, who are remartyr of independence was a heroic verting to Indian superstition. What priest Hidalgo, who first raised the support there is for religion comes banner of rebellion and was excom- from women of the better classes. municated for his act. In morals the people have the exam- D ndoubtedly the Church was on the ples of their leaders. Your hopeful side of Spain. Later its influence politician in a Central American counwas with the conservatives who rep- try, usually a lawyer, regards himself resented the well-to-do, the land hold- as an "intellectual." His views of life ers, and the old Spanish element, are formed on all the faults of Latin which sought to rule by force of in- civilization, which are so frequently tellect, but fell through its own factions and unworthiness, and is now and wrongly mistaken for Latin standengulfed by the "liberalism," so ards. His ambition is any government called, of the Zelayas and the Cabreras position or revolutionary opportunity –of the man who can gather a band that may win one. of soldiers and capture the capital, which he holds as long as he can, or Gradually the old Spanish element until his fortune is made. And the is being driven to the wall; the old vandal play of this new class of lead- families are being ruined; their heads ers in public opinion, so far as there persecuted and assassinated. Among is any public opinion, was against the the masses Spanish courtesy, which Church and the well-to-do, whose makes a Mexican peon a knight, is wealth they would despoil. disappearing. Added to the Indian blood and the buccaneer strain is the In Guatemala, Honduras, and Nica- infiltration of negro blood, especially ragua the priesthood has fallen into predominant on the east coast of Nicthe lowest state of any countries in aragua and Honduras. The Indian Christendom not in the Caribbean re- strain is purest in Guatemala. Some gion. The bayonet no longer consid- of the mountain tribes have never been ers it as a factor to be reckoned with. It has neither political power nor re- civilized, tho they are within three days of New Orleans, and they are better off than the ones who were ~hristians and have lapsed into pagan- Ism.

On paper much is done for educa- General, Doctor, Lawyer." He was tion. But that is to be expected in not of much account in any capacity. countries with constitutions forbidding confiscation, when confiscation is reg- Cabrera of Guatemala, tyrannical, ularly practised, with constitutions corrupt, and murderous as he is, that most amply protect the rights of should receive credit for one thing. its citizen when execution without His Estrada Cabrera schools may be trial is frequent. Everything to which due to his vanity, but, nevertheless, free and independent nations are en- they are a beginning. He has inaugtitled the military despots are bound to urated institutions where agriculture have. Frequently they amend the con- and the practical sciences-Central stitutions in order to make them more America's most crying need-are liberal. They make progressive laws taught. Many of the country schoolwithout any thought that laws are houses-which have meant profitable made to be obeyed. contracts to political favorites-are, I fear, little used except to house the All the glowing reports of progress guests and friends of the jefe politicos. Guatemala City has a university which are sent to the United States which was generally attended by Cenindicate a desire to be in style. When tral American students-before they the dictator tells you that school at- were in danger as political suspects tendance is compulsory he is being po- under the reign of terror following the lite. He knows that it is so in your attempted assassinations-and also a country. If you were equally polite medical school where the sessions of you would say out of compliment to the Pan-American Medical Congress the customs of his country that Mr. were held. Taft had secretly had Mr. Bryan tied up by the thumbs and made him con- At least 80 per cent. of Central fess he was still for free silver at Americans can not read a line of print. heart. If they could, what would they have to read? No newspaper may print When you examine the compulsory anything but praise of the dictator. system more closely you see that it is No literature is circulated except govsuspended indefinitely, like the consti- ernmental proclamations. No knowltution. But by this it must not be implied that education is altogether edge of the outside world is spread. neglected. The sons of people with Barbarism, enervated by certain civany means at all are most ambitious for learning. They study at private ilized forms, without barbarism's vigschools and become more proficient in or, tells all in a word. Scenes of French at least than the graduates of disgust I might repeat to the point of nausea; utter lack of sanitation, of most of our colleges. Capable as they care of body as well as of mind, exare of better things, the military and pose a scrofulous people to all the political system demoralizes them. tropical diseases, which keep the death-list pretty well balanced with the Every capital has some form of in- birth-rate. stitution which is called a university where the teaching is of the old-fash- Meanwhile the missionaries look ioned Spanish style. These universi- past the fields thick with ignorance ties bestow degrees as liberally as the and unbelief, to China and India and army makes generals. You meet doctors of letters and philosophy at every Africa, where the missionary teaches turn. One President was introduced everything from hygienic to the moral to me as "his Excellency, President, law-everything that Central America lacks.

ISLANDS

WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL * Almost as numberless as the stars king canoes, made the trip across the in the heavens are the islands of the wide expanse of smooth waters in great Pacific Ocean. Among them slowest progress. The Sun was al- are the Torres Islands, consisting of most setting when ten men of Toga five small islets, inhabited by dark- landed quietly upon Loh and an- skinned men and women. To these nounced their purpose to remain and simple children of nature it seemed visit ten days. The real purpose of most terrible to bury their dead loved their coming they did not explain, and ones in the cold ground, and in the to inquire would have been considered midst of their villages they built scaf- bad manners. Thus they remained, folds upon which they placed the but 10, when the native Christians corpses until wind and weather, rain of Loh assembled in their little church and sunshine had completed their for their morning and their evening destructive work 'and the flesh had devotions, the men of Toga also came been entirely destroyed. From the and sat outside the church, whose sides dry bones they made arrow-heads, be- were made of mats which permitted lieving to honor thus the dead most them to hear and see whatever was highly. going on inside.. Many questions Such customs of keeping decompo- were asked by the visitors, and they sing bodies right in their midst was not inquired very especially how the Chris- conducive to healthful conditions in tian natives lived and what heathen the islands, and their inhabitants were customs they had abandoned.

sufferers from all kinds of ugly ulcers The day of the departure of these and spreading sores, especially since strange guests had arrived, when their they were not used to frequent ablu- leader went to the Christian teacher of tions on account of the great scarcity Loh and said, "Ofttimes we have of sweet water. In spite of the un- asked for a Christian teacher, but we healthful conditions upon the Torres did not obtain one. Long we have Islands, Christian natives from the waited, but now we have grown neighboring groups had settled upon tired of the waiting and we came here four of the islets. Schools had been to see and learn how matters are con- started, and gladly the people came to ducted in a place which is under the hear the tidings of salvation in Christ. sway of the new doctrine. Now we But little Toga, the most southerly of return to our island, and we will try the Torres Islands, remained without from this time on to live as the Chris- the Gospel, and to the frequent calls tians do and leave undone the things for a teacher from its inhabitants the which they forbid. Thus when at last sorrowful answer of the missionaries the teacher comes in answer to our upon the other islands had to be, many requests, he need tell us only "Alas, we have no teacher for Toga that of which we have not heard."

yet." After that speech the men of Toga It was on Christmas, 1894, when went upon their raft and slowly made the inhabitants of Loh, the island their way back to their homes.

closest to little Toga, saw a small Two months later the European column of smoke ascending from that missionary (of the Melanesian Mis- island. Slowly it moved from one side sian) came to Loh and heard the to the other and thus conveyed to the astonishing news of the visit of the observers the news that men from men from Toga. Immediately he de- Toga were starting for Loh. Soon cided upon a visit to that little island.

a dark spot could be seen upon the Gladly its inhabitants received him, sunlit waters. It was a raft made of and proudly they conducted him to bamboo, upon which the inhabitants his stopping-place. High upon the of Toga, ignorant of the art of ma- rocks a level place, which offered a • Adapted from the German of Louis Meyers.

beautiful view of the wide sea, had they had become sick. Wondering been cleaned of weeds and bushes, and over the late visit, the missionary a comfortable hut had been erected for wrote on, until at last one of the boys the expected teacher. When the mis- asked, "Father, has a teacher for Toga sionary began to inquire, he found been found?" "Not yet, my son," was that many heathen customs had been the missionary's answer. Ten minutes laid aside already by these men, and of silence again-then the hesitating they had already introduced a weekly question, "Father, could we two go to day of rest, on which they assembled Toga? We know that we are not real round the hut where the teacher was teachers and quite ignorant, but we to dwell. Every day, when they believe in Christ and are able to read thought that the people of Loh as- and write. We might do some good, sembled for morning or evening wor- until a real teacher is found for Toga." ship, they sat quietly upon the rocks The missionary, moved in his heart, and looked across the sea. Thus the silently praised God for the answer men of Toga were waiting for the to prayer, but to the boys he spoke of Gospel, and from their hearts came the the dangers and temptations in heathen silent cry, Come over and help us! Toga, and asked them to pray over the matter and return to him after three Touched beyond description the mis- days. This they did, and their final sionary returned to Loh, called the answer was, "We will go." At the Christian natives together, told them close of the next week the missionary of the waiting expectation of their took both boys into his boat and sailed heathen neighbors, and prayed most for Toga. A heavy wind brought earnestly that God soon send a teacher them near the island quickly, but to Toga. landing was impossible on account of the high breakers. The missionary Two weeks went by. The teacher decided to return to Loh and come sat in his room, writing busily tho back some other day, but both boys it was almost midnight. Steps ap- would not go back. They jumped over proached his door, and two native the side and safely reached the shore. boys of fifteen entered quietly and sat Thus, the first Christian teachers came down upon the floor, waiting, as is to little Tog-a, which now has many the custom there. Both were Chris- natives who are sincere and joyful tians and had been trained in the mis- followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. sionary school upon the Norfolk Islands, for a short time only, because A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN HYMN Fuji's mountain high, High o'er mount we love Piercing far the sky! Hangs the moon above Biwa's lake so broad, And the lake's broad breast Field o'er-stretching flood! Broader clouds have drest.

CHORUS Far the starry height Past the moon's pure light; All that's high and broad compare thou O'er the clouds' advance With the Heart of God; Spreads Heaven's blue expanse.

Countless thousand times surpassing Translated from the Japanese by Mrs. F. S. Curtis. Boundless Heart of God!

EDITORIALS

SEVEN WATCHWORDS OF MISSIONS 6. TRUST. Primitive teachers went forth "taking nothing of the Gen- I. GO. With such immense distribu- tiles," and some of the foremost tion-two-thirds of the race yet need- modern missionaries have heroically ing evangelization, the presumption is depended only on God. But in every that the believer should, himself or case there should be a sense of partherself, personally go to relieve this nership with God, which should make spiritual famine unless good reason all the work one of sublime fellowcan be assigned for not doing so. The ship with a divine Leader, and all burden of proof seems to be on the discouragement impossible because side of those who stay at home that He says, "Lo, I am with you." they are justified in such a course. 7. REST. It follows that there shall 2. GIVE. Certainly every disciple be perfect peace as to all results. should take personal part by system- Noah was a "preacher of righteousatic, self-denying, and prayerful con- ness," yet a century's faithful warntributions of substance. Two illus- ing won no convert. Our Lord himtrious examples are recorded for our self had no apparent success, as men instruction: One an immense gift count success. And if the work is from a King, of what is reckoned at God's, and ours, only because first the vast sum of $100,000,000; and an- God's, then all we have to do is to go other apparently insignificant gift from on, doing our duty, and leaving all a widow of "two mites which make a the rest with Him. farthing." (Compare 2 Cor. viii., ix.) THE POSSIBILITIES OF MISSIONS 3. TELL. Ahasuerus, for Esther's sake, proclaimed throughout 127 These have never been adequately provinces, and in all the languages measured. The new motto in our spoken in his vast empire of 3,500,- day, on the banners of the Student 000 square miles, his decree for Volunteer movement: "The evangelthe relief of the Jews, and with ization of the world in this generano sw,ifter methods than by mules tion," seems to some most chimerical and dromedaries published the good and impracticable. But possibly there news in eight months and twenty has been little thought as to the possidays! (Compare Esther viii, 9; ix, 1.) bilities of missionary work in our time. 4. PRAY. This everyone can do, however unlearned, poor, or even Using round figures, and estimacrippled as to other forms of effort. ting the population 0 fthe globe at Na disciple can be prevented from 1,500,000,000; and the already evansupplication and intercession, and gelized at one-third of that number, no other form of cooperation. is so 500,000,000, this leaves 1,000,000,000 effective. Mr. Finney traced the to be reached with gospel tidings. blessing that attended his revivalism mainly to two supplicators, Out of the 500,000,000 who have "Father Nash" and "Abel Cleary." been evangelized, if we reckon only What power would come from one one in ten, as practically and experiintercessor like Elijah! mentally Christian, we have 50,000,- 000; and the problem is, how, within 5. LoVE. Jonah's story seems put the lifetime of a generation, say 30 before us-the story of the first years, to bring this 50,000,000 into foreign missionary-to show us how contact with the other 1,000,000,000. a man sent on a mission may refuse It is obvious that if each of the former to go; and how, called a second time, number could reach twenty of the he may go, but without a right spirit, latter, the problem would at least beand so destitute of love, as actually gin to lie solved. But, even granting to be disappointed and dejected be- that only one out of ten could be cause his message brings a whole made really active in cooperation heathen people to humiliation and repentance!

with the missionary cause, we should ready supplying over Sao different still have a supposable working force versions of Scripture, and with such of 5,000,000; and if, in any way, each swift vehicles of travel and transof these five millions could secure portation as ocean steamers and railtwo hundred others a hearing of the way carriages, find, in this twentieth Gospel message within the thirty century, two-thirds of the race yet years, all mankind, now living, would lying in darkness and the death shade! have at least heard the good news of salvation, and a great start would be These 50,000 missionaries must be made toward the final result. supported by the gifts as well as prayers of the church. It would need Dr. Joseph Angus, seventy-five years to put, and keep them in the fieldago, suggested the possibility of pro- and even 50,000 is but one of every claiming the Gospel to every soul, in 1,000 of the supposed available force a comparatively few years, by increasing the missionary force to fifty about $50,000,000 annually. This thousand. Supposing these to be is, at least, two and a half times properly distributed among the 1,000,- the present aggregate missionary 000,000 unevangelized, it would give gifts. But, if the standard recently to each a field of labor containing adopted in Minnesota at the Laymen's 20,000; and, at an average of 1,000 Convention-five dollars a year for a year for twenty years, the whole each Protestant communicant, which population would have opportunity not only of hearing, but of repeatedly is approximately only about one and hearing, the Gospel message. And a half cents a day-were adopted by all this does not at all take into con- the whole 50,000,000, we should have a grand aggregate yearly of sideration the number of converts $250,000,000, or five times the sum who during that twenty years would required. have heard, received and in turn assisted in proclaiming the Word of Whatever way the matter be re- Life; and the native helpers every- garded, and from whatever point of where prove fourfold the missionary force. As to rapidity of results, one view, no sensible reason can be found narrative in the Word of God seems why this divine enterprise of mismeant to put all our modern efforts to sions might not be pushed forward shame by contrast. In the time of Aha- so as to actually proclaim the Gospel suerus, thrice in a few years that des- to the whole world before at the lapot sent out a proclamation, through- test the middle of this century. The out the vast empire of 127 provinces possibilities of missions are hindered and perhaps 3,500,000 square miles, to from realization, not by a lack of reach all his subjects; such decrees numbers, or of money, or of facilities had first to be translated into all the languages of his realm, and then in the possession of the Lord's peopushed forward by men, .mounted on pIe; but by sheer apathy and lethargy. dromedaries and mules-the most Practically the project of a world's rapid methods then known-and the evangelization has never yet gript last of the three decrees had to over- the modern church. A few are intake the second, to annul the cruel terested; a very few on fire, but the scheme of the Jew's extermination; and yet this whole colossal under- great majority neither know nor care taking was accomplished, between much about the work, and shirk both 23d of the third month Sivan and self-denying giving and personal cothe l.1th of the twelfth month, Adar; operation. Nothing short of a widein other words, a period of eight spread and deep-reaching revolution, months and twenty days ! Yet we, wrought by God's Spirit, can so upwith a great army of translators al- turn the present life of the great body of disciples as to enlist them in this the grandest and most divine enter- prise ever entrusted to man. And the only hope of such a revolution ~s united and believing prayer. AN ANSWER TO PRAYER dred pounds, to use as he might see fit. So he and his wife went straight Fred S. Arnot, the founder of the to the railway office and he took his Garenganze Mission in West Central passage; then, with the money remain- Africa, after years of physical disable- ing, arranged for the payment of carment, has returned to the land of his riers (.£50 in silver), bought a few great life work and is residing with extras, and had still what was requihis family in Johannesburg. From site to meet housekeeping expenses here he goes on long trips into the during his absence. So manifestly interior, visiting the stations, looking had the Lord interposed that he writes after converts and infusing new cour- he "felt like a ball rolled along out of age into his missionary yoke-felIows. God's own hand; and that in this case the value of the money seemed as Lately he proposed a journey via mere chaff, compared to the strong as- Kalone into the heart of the mission surance conveyed by the fact of the territory, but had no funds, and he has money coming just at that time and in been wont from the first to wait on that way that God was sending him." God for all financial help, making no appeals to man and taking no colIec- AN INFIDEL'S MISTAKEN PROPHECY tions. Accordingly, every step was taken in faith and prayer. Twenty-five years ago, says a con- temporary, Robert Ingersoll, follow- Fully persuaded of the Lord's lead- ing the example of Voltaire a century ing, however, he got his luggage before, declared, in a public lecture, ready with the supplies he was to take that the Bible was an exploded book; for the wants of the mission and the that its sales were falling off rapidly, helpers, and a small sum of about and that within ten years it would not $55, arriving from his friends in be read any more. But since then six Bristol, helped him to send on his Bible houses have been established, baggage and supplies, but left him and the sale of the Bible has been with no money to pay his own fare. quadrupled. The American Bible So- This was just before the day of his ciety alone issued more than 1,500,000 proposed starting-Monday, April 5, Bibles last year, and the British and being that day. Saturday previous his Foreign Bible Society more than baggage and freight had gone for- 5,000,000. Other Bible companies ward, and he .was awaiting further show correspondingly large outputs. help from God to begin his own jour- The total number of Bibles in English ney two days later. alone, produced in a single year, is On Sunday evening he was an- upward of 10,000,000 copies. nounced to preach at the Central Hall The Oxford Press turns out 20,000 in Johannesburg. A gentleman from Glasgow, an entire stranger, passing Bibles in a week. More than 40,000 the door of the hall, on his way to the sheets of gold are used in lettering the Railway Mission with his daughter, volumes, and the skins of 100,000 aniwho was to sing a solo at the latter mals go into Oxford Bible covers each meeting, seeing Mr. Arnot's name on the announcement board, left his year. daughter to go 01). and himself turned The British and Foreign Bible Soin to hear the missionary. After the service he introduced himself, and in- ciety prints the Bible in from 400 to vited Mr. Arnot to a midday luncheon 500 languages. with him the next day, which he attended, at the hotel where his new During the first year of America's acquaintance was stopping. rule in the Philippines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed there. Contrary to After lunch, when Mr. and Mrs. expectations, since the Boxer insur- Arnot rose to go, his host followed rection in China the issue of Bibles for him to say that it had been laid in his China last year was 428,000 copies. heart, as a memento of the Sunday night's meeting, to give him one hun- The fact is, the Bible, to-day, is the most popular book in the world, and more copies are sold than of any other hundred books combined. MISSIONARIES AND THEIR crease the price. The plan was SllC- ceeding well, when this good old man SUPPORTERS learned that many poor persons in Boston were suffering because of the At a missionary conference in Bris- great advance in the price of codfish, tol, Eng., May 17, 18, Mr. Hogg, of It troubled him so that he broke down China, beautifully commented on in trying to ~ray at the family altar, Paul's words to the Philippians "If and went straIght to the men who had I be poured out upon the sacrifice and led him into the plot, and told them service of your faith," that the drink he could not go on with it. Said offering, or libation, was simply pour- the old man: "I can't afford to ed upon the burnt offering, and with do anything which interferes with it consumed. Paul compares Philip- my family prayers. And this mornpian ministries to God and himself, ing when I got down on my knees to a whole oblation of burnt offering; and tried to pray, there was a while his own self-sacrificing li'fe, so mountain of codfish before me, high much more costly an offering, is hum- enough to shut out the throne of God, bly made to answer to the mere cup and I could not pray. I tried my best of liquid, poured upon the greater of- to get .around it, or get over it, but fering. But, as Mr. Hogg well added, every ttme I started to pray that codin the Lord's eyes Paul's life was the fish loomed up between me and my burnt offering, and theirs only the God. I w.ouldn't have my family comparatively insignificant libation. prayers spOIled for all the codfish in How pathetic is the figure! The self- the Atlantic Ocean, and I shall have surrendered life services of the true nothing more to do with it, or with m!ssionary, a whole burnt offering, any money made out of it." laId on the altar as a sacrifice to God; and the gifts of the supporters of His THE PRESBYTERIANS AND THE JEWS work, like a cup of wine, poured out upon the sacrifice and service of his The Presbyterian Church has been faith, and, tho insignificant in com- taking some advance steps in the field parison, with it ascending to God as of Home Missions. Not only have a sweet-smelling savor! special secretaries been appointed to care for work among the THE SURE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL Indians, and the frontier towns and schools, but Rev. Warren H. Wilson AWAKENING has been selected to develop further the department of the Church and the Mr. Goforth, of China, has been laboring classes, Rev. Charles Stetzle thrilling British audiences by his nar- is pushing forward nobly the efforts rative of the Chinese awakenings and in behalf of the immigrants; and as the amazing confessions of sin, and one new section of this work for restitution as to wrong done. The foreigners, a department of Jewish Spirit of God His uniform process. missions is formed, with Rev. Louis He guides no sinning soul back to God Meyer, one of the associate editors of except in the paths of confession and the REVIEW, in charge. The plans reparation. We remember an inter- are not yet fully developed, but it is esting and quaint story of a Boston proposed to take active steps in the codfish dealer, a very earnest and sin- founding of missions to Jews in New cere man, who lived prayerfully every York, and by lectures to awaken the day. One of the great joys of his life churches to a deeper sense of their was the family-worship hour. One obligation to evangelize the chosen year two other merchants persuaded him to go into a deal with them, by people. which they could control all the codfish in the market, and greatly in-

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA the stone age, and are difficult to un- derstand. In the southeastern dis- Methodist Progress in the Islands tricts, where the Methodist Mission is located, the natives are law-abiding Says World-Wide Missions: citizens. One reference in the report is. of special interest to the churches. The Rev. D. H. Klinefelter, district The civilizing influences exercised by superintendent of the Nueva Ecija Prov- the missions are cordially recognized. vince, Philippine Islands, writes that during The report states that it would be safe t 11e Conference year which closed with for a white man to travel unarmed February, 1909, nearly one thousand new from the Purari Delta to the German members were added in the province, boundary, far safer than to walk at and there is a better spiritual condition night through parts of some of the in many places than heretofore. The cities of Europe and Australia. And splendid rice crop all over the province this result is attributed to the efforts is greatly promoting self-support, which of the missionaries. "It can not," says will enable him to increase the force of the Sydney jl;[essenger, "be too much native preachers. insisted upon that the present state of things has been brought about by the December 4, 1908, will be a historical assurances of such men as Chalmers date for the Florence B. Nicholson Bible and Lawes, that the rights of the na- Seminary in Manila. On that day, after tives would be respected, especially in a three years' course, six young men were regard to their land. The result is congraduated from the seminary, these fidence in the British power." forming its first class of graduates. Dur- ing the year some of these young men The Fruits of the Gospel have traveled from ten to fifty miles every week from Saturday to Monday, The Governor of British New in order to conduct circuit work. The Guinea gives the following beautiful seminary works in connection with the tribute to the work of the faithful Ellinwood Bible Seminary of the Pres- Christian missionaries in that hard and byterian Church, and one of the grad- dangerous field. He says in his anuz tes is from that church. nual report: "We believe that it would be safer for a white man to travel The Miasion Ship in the Pacific without arms from the delta of the Purari to the border of German New The little mission vessel, Hiram Guinea than to walk at night through Bingham, built last autumn by the certain quarters of many European gifts of Congregational Sunday- cities. This, to a large measure, is schools, has arrived at the Gilbert the fruit of missionary work. The Islands after a prosperous voyage of debt which the government owes the over 4,000 miles. Captain Walkup mission is by far larger than any writes that he has made a full tour amount of taxes which it may donate of the islands, and has visited Ocean to the work." Island, where every Bible brought by the vessel was sold within an hour A former Governor, Le Hunt, once after the sale opened. Every other declared: "The government owes all printed book – geographies, hymn- to the mission. It would have to doubooks, etc.-were also quickly bought, ble, or rather quadruple, its efforts and two hundred or more would-be without the little white-painted houses, buyers were turned away disap- scattered along the coast, in which the pointed. A Gospel ship is worth missionaries live. Every penny which while. is contributed to missionary work is also a contribution to the government Missions in New Guinea of the country. Every penny donated to missionary effort saves the govern- The natives of Papua, of New Guinea, have been notorious for many years for their ferocity and cruelty. The annual report on Papua presented to the House of Representatives in Australia, shows that a great improvement is taking place. The natives in the central division no longer "require watching." The mountaineers are in

ment one pound sterling, because the a living church. After much prayer missionary work brings peace, law, and deliberation four of the candidates and order." were chosen-a fifth was selected from one of our former students, who Native Workers in Fiji has a brother in Fiji and these five, with a Wesleyan catechist who came The native agents of the Methodist to India to get a wife and is now re- Church in Fiji are a body of men for turning, are all to sail on the next whom any church might be justly steamer for Fiji. They will be acvery thankful. They are men with companied with their wives-a goodly ordinary human weaknesses, but also band of Hindustani Methodist foreign men endued with much heavenly grace missionaries.-Indian Witness. and virtue. While not blind to their failings, the missionaries speak of them Heroic Samoan Endeavorers with genuine respect as men who, on the whole, witness a good confession "The Samoan Islands," says Rev. in a "gratifying amount of energy J. W. Hills, of Upolu, Samoa, "divided and faithfulness in the discharge of between Germany and America polititheir duties." The work of God in cally, are filled with ardent Christians, Fiji is much indebted to these humble and these are imbued with the utmost workers for the success achieved. enthusiasm for missions to other parts There is a growing financial prosperity of the Pacific, while nowhere in the among the Fijians, and they show world is there a larger proportion of their love to the cause of God by in- Christian Endeavor work. Indeed, creased liberality. The Ra circuit has much of the very best of our missionincreased its gift in 1908 by £600 on ary work among this charming race that of 1907. In the Suva circuit, a is done on the Christian Endeavor small village of 300 people all told, plan, which has peculiar attractions gave £74, in addition to their expendi- for them, and forms a solid, integral, ture during the years in church build- and permanent part of our system. ing. The same spirit of liberality shows itself in most of the circuits of "The missionary work in which Fiji. these Endeavor societies take an in- valuable share is a marvelous one. Indian Missionaries Sought for Fiji We are now each year sending five or six couples of native evangelists to Two Wesleyan missionaries from New Guinea. That immense island the Fiji Islands visited India in De- is now looked upon as our great field cember last. They went to Bareilly of missionary enterprise. The climate on their journeys and made no secret is dangerous, yet we always find eager of their earnest desire to get some and able recruits ready to fill all gaps. Hindustani workers for their mission And all the work is done at little exin Fiji, where they are conducting mis- pense to the London Missionary Sosion work among the 40,000 Hindu- ciety. For even our students in the stani people who are in the Fiji Islands. training-college build their own houses Dr. Mansell told them they might and cultivate their own crops for their make an address to the theological food. In a very few years we were students and make as definite an ap- able to place native ministers in every peal as they would wish and if any village in Samoa."-Christian Enof the students volunteered to go he deavor World. would do all in his power to help them to go. He was not prepared, however, AMERICA for the response that came. Seven of the men came forward and exprest The Aggressive Laymen a willingness to go as mission workers to that foreign field. Such a splendid Fifty Men's Missionary Convenresponse to a missionary appeal is tions in six months, culminating in a surely an evidence that our church is National Missionary Congress in April, 1910, is the program now being

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54I

arranged by the Laymen's Missionary churches and through legacies since Movement. It is the most extensive last June, so that the three great miseducational effort undertaken by com- sionary societies are now free from bined Christianity in modern times. debt. The contributions of the year Canada has already adopted a Na- show an increase of over $200,000 to tionaL Missionary program, looking the work of home and foreign mistoward the adequate extension of her sions and an immense increase in speaggressive efforts at home, and to cial gifts and legacies, and provide the fourfold multiplication of her also sufficient funds to meet all exmissionary force and offerings in be- penses for the year. The societies inhalf of the non-Christian world. A volved are the Baptist Missionary number of the largest denominations Union, the Home Mission Society, in the United States have adopted and the Publication Society. policies during the past two years, calling for doubling, trebling and The Methodist Aim and Endeavor quadrupling of the entire foreign missionary operations. Men are being Says World-Wide Missions: "The powerfully moved in many parts of General Committee has fixt the the Church to give themselves and standard of giving for foreign mistheir possessions as never before to sions for 1909 at $3,000,000. This the work of redeeming the whole race. amount is neither impossible nor un- For the first time since the apostolic reasonable. Certainly it is not imposage there are multiplying indications sible for our membership to average that the Church as a whole is about the cost of a two-cent postage stamp ,to undertake seriously her task of each week, nor will anyone say that preaching the Gospel to the whole it is unreasonable. An average of two world. cents a week for our 3,350,000 mem- bers aggregates $3,484,000, or $484,- Summer Eve.ngelism in New York 000 more than the General Conference standard. Last year our people gave Two evangelistic campaigns are to for foreign missions as follows: Board be conducted this summer in the of Foreign Missions, $1,342,336; Wo- American metropolis. The National man's Foreign Missionary Society, Bible Institute has already carried on $673,419; total, $2,or 5,755, an averremarkably successful outdoor meet- age of sixty cents per member. ings in the summer months. Many non-church goers have heard the Gos- Training,the Young to Give pel in Madison Square and in Union Square, and many have received For at least thirty years the Protes- Christ as their Savior. During the tant Episcopal Church has been conpresent season night meetings will be stantly training the children and youth conducted also at "Living Waters of its congregations to contribute con- Mission," 23 Delancey street, and 2,000 scientiously and regularly to missions, evangelistic services will be held. This the Lenten season of each bringing is an opportunity for those who are the climax. The work is done largely seeking rest in summer outings to help through a Sunday-school auxiliary. by supporting this work to save men As a result the gifts from this source and women who are in the heat and to the missionary treasury have steadsin of the city. The New York ily increased from $7,07I in I878 to Evangelistic Committee will also con- $29,323 in I888, and from $82,070 in duct their usual tent meetings. r898 to $137,914 last year. The total for thirty-one years is $2,003,2 I I. As a Re.ptist Societies Out of Debt further stimulus to interest and activ- ity The Spirit of Missions for March The announcement has just been is a children's number from cover to made at the headquarters of the Bap- cover, beginning with an address "To tist Missionary Union that $I,5OO,000 the Younger Readers," by Presiding has been raised among the Baptist Bishop Tuttle, followed by articles

about children in many lands, and guests of the evening, welcomed by with illustrations to match upon well- Mr. Frederick A. Booth, the president nigh every page. of the Presbyterian Union. The re- What One Gift Has Achieved sponses by representatives of the young men and young women under A man in Chicago seventeen years appointment to various fields were full ago died, leaving $50,000 to the Amer- of inspiration, courage, loyalty to the ican Sunday-school Union, stipulating cause of Christ and cheerfnl expectathat only the interest was to be used tion. It was an assembly full of enin its missionary work. During eleven couragement, and had been preceded years, in which the Union has had by a conference to prepare the new the income from this fund, it has, recruits for the work before them. through it, started 819 Sabbathschools, with 3,086 teachers and 29,- Ringing words of cheer and advice 784 scholars; 97,559 visits have been were given by the veteran missionpaid to the homes of the people; 8,577 aries, Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of China, meetings have been held; 6,149 Bibles and Dr. Eugene P. Dunlop, of Siam.

and Testaments and $6,693 worth of Southern Presbyterian Gains religious literature distributed; 3,676 The Southern Presbyterian Church persons have been converted, and 61 has increased its offerings to foreign churches have been organized. missions the past year about 27 per The Place One Church Give. to Mis.ions cent, having gone up from $323,000 to $412,000. Next year the leaders of S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- the church hope to make equally as delphia to the Baptist Missionary great a gain, and count on establish- Magazine: ing missionary committees in every The Gethsemane Baptist Bible School church. The chairman of the moveis thoroughly missionary. Commencing ment says that one of the methods with the little beginners they are taught suggested is the reading of the MISmissions, and make a yearly offering, as do also the children in the primary de- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

partment. The junior and intermediate The Orient in Boston departments make their offerings weekly.

For the remainder of the school we have For a year or two London has been a missionary union, under whose auspices stirred by great missionary pageants, special services are held the third Sunday and plans are now well advanced for in the month, at which time an offering a similar exposition in Boston during is made for missions. About 30 classes are corresponding with missionaries in the spring of 19IO. As its nature bedifferent fields, and the letters as they comes more generally known expresare received and edited are presented to sions of approval are being received the school each month. Some of our from all sides. While in England the classes are supporting beds in missionary expositions have been conducted by a hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly mission study class consisting of at least single society, 58 organizations are co- 50 members. This is made up largely operating in the Boston exposition. from the school. He also gives a mis- It is to be more than a mere exhibit of sionary lecture once a month for the curios. Following the plan of the young people. English expositions, the endeavor will be to present as vividly as possible in Outgoing Missionaries the manifold forms the life and work The annual dinner given by the Presbyterian Union of New York to in mission lands. For example, there the newly appointed foreign mission- will be an African village with its aries and to those returning to their kraals and fetishes, a Chinese village field; after furlough, was given in the with its pagoda and temples, an Indian Hotel Savoy, New York, on Monday camp, a Japanese village, a Philippine evening, June 7th. village, scenes from Cuba, etc. The There were 62 young mISSIOn- central feature of the exposition will aries and 32 on furlough who were be "The Pageant of Light and Dark-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ness," a dramatic presentation, with $I.48; United Presbyterian, $2.04. music, of typical scenes in mission The average gift per member of the fields, home and foreign. Southern Baptists is 20 cts.; and out of 20,854 Baptist churches in the Seeking to Restore the Fallen South, ro,769 give something to for- eign missions, and IO,085 give abso- The Big Brother Movement is a lutely nothing! new one in the annals of brotherhoods. Judge Wilkin, of the Court of Special Presbyterian Advance Sessions of Brooklyn, is deeply interested in the Big Brother movement. The Board of Foreign Missions He recently addrest an interesting completed its year on April 30. There assembly on the working of the plan, was an increase of $146,721 in the rereciting many incidents to show the ceipts of the year over the preceding benefits of this labor of love. The year. This increase was manifest in organization in Brooklyn is known as ;learly every department from which the Brooklvn Children's Probation So- come offerings. The church offerings ciety. When a child has been put on amounted to $612,285, being an inprobation by the children's court after crease of $25,36I. The Women's arrest, one of the big brothers is called Board raised $384,259, an increase of in, who will take a friendly interest $45,486. The total amount raised was and encourage him to do the right $1,487,160. Of this amount $386,058 thing. In Manhattan the Central came in during the last month of the Presbyterian Church is very much in- year. Thus, nearly one-third came in terested in this work. In Indianapolis at the last moment, and, of course, the and Denver similar movements have officers of the Board were kept in 50been started and the movement seems liGitude up to the last. This is probto be steadily growing. Brooklyn, ably the largest amount ever received however, has been said to have the in one year. The deficit is $ro5,481, best system of any, and some very which is considerably less than the good results have been noted. deficit of $17°,731, with which the books were closed one year ago. A Pitiful Showing A Harvard Hospital in China The Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has re- Dr. W. B. Edwards, of Harvard cently published a leaflet, the diagrams Medical School, is soon to leave for of which quickly appeal to the eye and China to select a site for a medical the facts of which appeal as quickly school and hospital; the same to be to the heart. First it gives a summary non-sectarian, and the funds for estabof the average gifts, per member, lishing and maintaining it to be supwhich the various leading denomina- plied through the Harvard faculty. tions in the United States make to the President Eliot is president of the cause of foreign missions, and then board, of which the other members are it gives the statistics of the gifts made connected with the Harvard faculty. by the Southern Baptist churches. Harvard graduates are expected to The statement, to say the least, is not supply the funds required. inspiring, in the face of the need of heathenism abroad and the wealth of An Indian Y. M. C. A. the Church at home. The average gift, per member, in the various de- A Y. M. C. A. member has received nominations is as follows: Methodist a distinction such as has been confer- Episcopal, South, 43 cts.; Protestant red but once in twenty-eight years. Mr. Episcopal, 66 cts.; Methodist Epis- Frank W. Pearsall, secretary of the copal, North, 67 cts.; Baptist, North, State force of the New York Y. M. 76 cts.; Congregational, 90 cts.; Pres- C. A., has been adopted into the Se- neca tribe of the Iroquois nation, byterian, North, $I.08 ; Presbyterian, with all the rites observed for cen- turies by the Indians, and received an South, $I.09; Reformed Churches, Indian name meaning "He who-lifts-

up." Mr. Pearsall was called two Navajos be told of the provision that years ago to visit a new Y. M. C. A. group formed among the Tunesee In- was made for them at the cross ninedians on the Alleghany reservation, teen centuries ago, or shall they pass and helped them to get a headquarters on into eternity as the former genera~ building costing $1,600. The work of evangelization developed in a wonder- tions have done?" The missions at ful manner among the neighboring Tolchaco and Leup, Arizona, are trytribes, transforming their social conditions and obtaining a splendid suc- ing to help solve this problem. cess in the struggle against drink. It is in recognition of his work that this Presbyterians in Porto Rico honor was conferred upon Mr. Pearsall, an honor shown only to one who Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has done the tribe a great service. Assembly Herald; Evangelizing the Navajos Within the last eight years we have built eight churches, costing from three "Will this generation of Navajos be to ten thousand dollars each, and several evangelized?" asks Rev. Wm. R. chapels varying in cost from two to Johnston of Arizona. Face the stub- eight hundred dollars each. We have also born facts. In November, 1867, the erected 7 manses, 5 hospital buildings, Military Department, after holding the and purchased a large and commodious Navajos captive for four years at building for a girls' school. The value Bosque Rodundo, N. M., transferred of our property much exceeds $100,000. 7,304 of them to their old homes in Our organized churches now number northern Ariz0na and northwestern 26, with a membership of about 2,600, New Mexico. On September 15, 1868, and our missionaries are preaching the the total number was 8,000. Gospel at nearly 100 stations. The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, The government census of 1900 one of them the Colegio Americano, a shows them to have increased in the school of eight grades and reaching with 32 years to 21,835. At the same rate gospel truth many of the influential of increase there are now 27,500 occu- families of Mayaguez. This Board also pying an area almost as large as the maintains the Presbyterian Hospital at State of Pennsylvania. San Juan.

Th..! ten mission stations scattered News from the Canal Zone around the border of their reservation can not effectively reach more than In a letter from Ancon, dated Feb- 5,000, leaving over 22,000 among ruary 16, the Rev. Charles W. Ports whom a missionary has never gone. They have increased in the past ten gives the following information about years over 7,000. During this period the progress of the Spanish-speaking seven missions have been established, work on the Isthmus of Panama: which are able to reach with the Gospel about 3,500 of these scattered This week we perfect the organization nomadic people, so that to-day there of the First Methodist Episcopal Church are 3,500 more Navajos beyond the of Panama, in which we have 10 Spanpossible reach of the present combined ish-speaking members. Last Sunday missionary force than there were ten night there were 26 present at the servyears ago. During the same time the ice. I had the pleasure of performing government, and missions, have made the first baptisms in the new building. provisions for the education of less They were two San BIas children, sons than 500 Navajo children, while the of one of the tribal chiefs. I feel a great increase of children of school age has deal of satisfaction over this because been about 15,000. these Indians are among the most ex- clusive of the whole continent. They In the face of these facts we repeat inhabit the coast east of Colon, occupythe question, "Shall this generation of ing about one-eighth of the territory of the country. Up to this time no white man has succeeded in penetrating their country and coming out alive. A short time ago a scientific expedition from the Smithsonian Institution attempted to cross their territory, but were able to penetrate only a few miles and were driven back with the loss of some of the party. These boys, if not the first, are among the first to be baptized by an evangelical missionary. This may mean a chance to enter their cotrntry'.- World-Wide Missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central American Missionary Conference them, and commissioned a laborer, Rev. James Hayter writes that the who sailed, on April 16, for Dutch.

old city of Gautemala was stirred by Guiana. He is well prepared for his the advent of missionaries from all work, because the Committee sent him Central America, coming together for first to Java for 18 months that he the first General Missionary Confer- might familiarize himself with the lan- ence, May 2d to 9th, 1909. Even the guage and customs of the country morning papers made mention of the whence these Javanese coolies in Suri- meetings that filled the "Templos nam came-a most commendable step Evangelicos." Great emphasis was of the Committee.

placed on the need for wide-spread EUROPE Bible distribution so that the printed How the Bible Travels Word of God might be placed in the hands of every man, woman and child Last year no less than 2,300,000 so they might read it. Various helpful copies of the Bible were sold by the topics were discust, such as work agents of the British and Foreign Biamong men, improving public mor- ble Society, and in the February issue ality, the training of children and op- of The Bible Society Gleanings there portunities and responsibilities. are two pages of pictures showing va- rious ways in which the Bible travels.

Good News from Chile One picture shows the Bible-seller arriving at a rest-house in the Sudan Rev. Jas. H. McLean, of San Fer- on a camel; another a Bible-seller on a nando, went down to Valparaiso, in boat on a Siberian river; another April, to assist in evangelistic meet- shows a Bible-cart being hauled on ings. There he witnessed what to a ferry-boat to cross the Yellow has never been known before in Chile River in China; another a covered cart Mission, a turning to the Lord in such laden with Bibles, starting on a long numbers as reminds one of Korea. tour in New Zealand; another a Bible "In two nights," he says, "I saw al- bullock-wagon in Malaysia; another a most a hundred confess Christ for the Bible-boat on the Euphrates; and anfirst time, and without the semblance other a Johannesburg donkey carryof frenzied emotion advance to the ing a load of Bibles. front, give their names and addresses and enlist in the Catechumen Class." The Number of S. P. G. Missionaries This is occasion for thanksgiving.- The Society for the Propagation of Woman's Work. the Gospel is the oldest of British or- A Forward Step of the Moravians in ganizations, dating from 1701. Its Surinam work is partly in behalf of the unevan- gelized, and partly for the spiritual More than one hundred and twenty- benefit of British residents abroad.

five years ago the Moravians com- The total number of ordained mis- menced work in Dutch Guiana (Suri- sionaries is 878, as compared with 847 nam) , and their missionaries have a year ago (an increase of 31). Their labored faithfully and successfully location is as follows: Asia 309, Af- among the inhabitants of the cities, rica 246, Australia 43, N. America the Bush negroes, and the Hindu and 181, West Indies 69, S.P.G. chaplains Chinese coolies. Twenty years ago a in Europe and elsewhere, 30. Of the few Javanese coolies were imported clergy in Asia 147 are natives com- from the Island of Java, and when pared with 140 in the previous year, they proved good workers, more and and of 246 clergy in Africa 75 are more were brought until there are natives as compared with 67 in the about six thousand of them now in previous year. The increase in the Surinam. The Moravians felt their number of native clergy is the most obligation to include these brown J a- encouraging feature of these statistics.

vanese in their ministrations of Chris- There are also nearly 200 women mis- tian love and to send a missionary to sionaries and 50 European laymen. The Church Missionary Society's Report of the Vatican in the city.-London This organization dates only from Christian.

1799, but holds the honor of the being Wesleyan Foreign Missions the world's large.st society.. At the last annual meeting it was The actual outlay during the last reported that in the foreign field there had been an increase in membership twelve months was £37°,593, but after of 3,751. It was noteworthy that twousing £8,539 of the Pan-Anglican thirds of this number are found in the thank-offerings, there was still a defi- districts of southern and western Afcit of £30,642. rica. The spiritual work and educa- tional endeavors in Ceylon have been The staff of European missionaries maintained and strengthened, in spite includes 414 clergy and 152 laymen, of increasing opposition of Hindus. with the wives of 386 of these men; Among recent converts to Christ are then there are 438 single ladies-ma- four Buddhist priests. Hyderabad reking in all 1,390. The native clergy ports 1,300 baptisms-and this in a are 394 in number, and lay teachers year of exceptional distraction. The 8,000. The number of adherents (in- great communities of pariahs who cluding catechumens) is 352,920, and have been won for Christ are growing of communicants 99,680. During the into splendid Christian churches. year 22,318 baptisms took place. There were in operation 2,556 schools, In Italy, Spain, and Portugal, there with 15 1,777 scholars. In connection has been remarkable fruit of toil. Conwith the medical work there were verts from Roman Catholicism in 3,042 beds, in which 27,697 people Italy include six priests. An old Rowere treated, while 1,083,398 out- man Catholic church has been acpatients also received benefit.

The Open Door II>t Rome quired by purchase, and opened as a It is a significant fact that, prior to Methodist place of worship.-Londoll 1870 (the year which proved so fatal Christian.

to the papal claim to temporal pow- Semi-Centenary of the Finnish Missionary er), all evangelical effort was dis- Society allowed in Rome; the only exceptional period, possibly, being the limited one In 1859 the Lutherans of Finland, of the Roman Republic when the city Russia, founded the Finnish Mission- was held by Garibaldi. Since 1870, ary Society, whose headquarters be- however, the door has been open, and came Helsingfors. In close union there are now thirteen or fourteen with the church and with great zeal church buildings in Rome, three Eng- the society labored in the beginning lish Episcopalian, one Presbyterian, for the awakening of deep missionary two Methodist, four Baptist, one Wal- zeal and enthusiasm at home, entering densian, one German Lutheran, and upon active work among the heathen one of the "Free Italian Church." only after eleven years. Then, in There are also four buildings rented 1870, it sent its first missionaries to by the Baptists. A great influence is the Ovambos in that part of South- flowing from the evangelical work in west Africa which is now a German connection with these various places; colony, and where now 12 mission- and, in face of the fact that the aries are laboring in 8 stations and Church of Rome held the undivided IS out-stations, while the native con- sway for centuries, the result is most gregations have 1,761 members and encouraging. There is no just ground the missionary schools are attended by for impatience, but there is much to I,240 pupils. In 1903, the Finnish be thankful for and to rejoice over, Society enlarged its sphere of activity and, above all, to pray earnestly for. and sends its missionaries to the prov- The moral and social conditions of ince of Hunan in China. There it Rome have steadily improved in pro- now employs 7 missionaries who have portion to the decrease of the power gathered about 100 native Christians upon the three stations. An attempt only two women of the hundreds who by the Society to include the preaching have graduated from the college have of the Gospel to the Jews in its prog- been Mohammedans. But both of ram met with little enthusiasm among these women have filled important its supporters and with still less en- positions in social and educational life. couragement among the Jews. It led One of them, Halideh Salih, has conto no results, as far as we know, and tributed a number of articles to The was abandoned. The income of the Outlook during the last year, and has Finnish Missionary Society was al- written a great deal for the Turkish most $68,000 from all sources in 1908. press. So greatly is she respected that she has been asked by the minister of Rhenish Missional')' Society public instruction to draw up a course of study for the schools. Such is the The committee of the great Rhenish influence and standing of the educated Society publishes a n'lmber of facts women of Turkey, and "now that the and figures, of which most are very Mohammedan women are seeking to encouraging. At the close of 1908, be educated," said Dr. Patrick, the the fields of the Society remained the president, "the college is unable to same as heretofore in Africa, Asia, and take them in. More than half of the Oceania. Its missionaries numbered college buildings were destroyed three 162, its main stations 117, and its out- years ago by fire, and it is the intenstations 494. The number of its na- tion of the trustees to rebuild. Money tive teachers had increased to 846, for new buildings must come from and that of baptized heathen to 137,- friends of the college in this country." 232. The income for 1908 was the largest in the history of the Society, Needs of Turkish-Armenian Sufferers more than $250,000, yet a deficit of almost $25,000 hinders the progress of The relief work in the Adana disthe work. trict of Turkey is going on under the direction of Rev. W. W. Peet, the A New Missional')' for· Russia American Board treasurer at Constan- tinople, acting through an interna- Those who have followed with such tional committee on the ground, largeprayerful interest the career of the ly composed of American missionaries, beloved and lamented Dr. Baedeker in headed by the British and American Russian prisons, will be thankful to consuls. He reports to Ambassador know that Mr. E. H. Broadbent has Leishman that: "Relief work is being been divinely raised up to continue the prosecuted in nine centers, where thirty work. He has already made several thousand people are now being supvisits to the south of Russia and Tur- ported. Our present endeavor is bekestan, and has been much owned of ing directed to rehabilitate the refu- God in helping sundry German breth- gees, thus making it possible for them ren, who are now in the latter coun- to earn a livelihood and reduce the try endeavoring to disseminate the number of dependents. A permanent Word of God.* provision for orphans is also required. If generous help is extended now, it ASIA will save thousands of dollars in fu- ture relief work and put thousands of Education for Turkish Women people on their feet again."

The American College for Girls at For these thirty thousand refugees Constantinople is the only college for the contributions, mainly from Engwomen in that part of the world and land and America, are wholly inadereceives students of many nationali- quate. One result of the massacres ties. As there has always been a strict has been a swelling of the tide of ruling against the education of Mo- emigration from the Turkish provinces hammedan women in foreign schools, affected, most of which must flow to- ward America. The feeling of inse- .. Those who feel desirous of aiding this work of visiting prisons, so marvelously h1t='st of God, may send contributions to No. 6 Midcombe Aescents. Bath. England. to care of R. E. Sparks. curity is natural on the part of the ries will never be able to instruct the survivors and of their fellow Arme- whole of India. The pecuniary resources nians. In this movement the widows and the number of missionaries required and orphans of Adana province will be for the Christian instruction of Hindu5too poor and helpless to have a share. tan can never be supplied from England, They must be relieved and established and India will never be turned from the in or near their former homes. Nor grossness of her idolatry to serve! tlle is the sky wholly clear for the future, true and living God unless the Grace of even if they are protected and helped God rest abundantly on converted nato reestablishment. The authorities are tives and qualify them for mission work, drafting troops from Europe into the and unless by the instrumentalitv oi Asiatic cities, but there are ominous those who care for India they h~ Stont signs of disaffection among the garri- forth to the field. In my judgment it is sons. The Turkish Government of the on native evangelists that the weight (,f moment is a military dictatorship un- the great work must ultimately rest. der the forms of law. Its aims are beneficent and have the sympathy Ce.rey·I College in India of the civilized world. Its chief danger is in this difficulty of holding the The grandson of William Carey, the loyalty of the army.-The Congrega- honored pioneer of modern missions, tionalist. is now in America, seeking to awaken interest and raise funds for the en- A Mosque on Wheels larging of Serampore College so as to make it an interdenominational mis- An English magazine gives the fol- sionary educational institution. The lowing item, especially interesting to American and other mission boards mission study classes in the Nearer have endorsed the project, and it is and Farther East and the Moslem hoped and expected that Mr. Carey World. will be successful in his efforts.

The new Hedjaz Railway in Arabia is If energetic effort can accomplish to be fitted up with the Mohammedan this conversion of Serampore College counterpart of a chapel car in the shape into a Christian University for all Inof a mosque car. The car will allow pil- dia, the scheme seems bound to be grims to perform their devotions during successful. A pamphlet prepared by the journey to the sacred cities. Exter- Dr. George Howells (principal), and nally, the praying-car is only distinguish- the Rev. W. Sutton Page, B.D., one of able from the other cars by a minaret the professors of the college, is well six feet six inches high. The interior headed "The Cradle of Modern Misis luxuriously fitted. The floor is covered sions," and gives a brief survey of with the richest of Persian carpets, while the history of Serampore College with around the sides are verses from the reference to its proposed reorganiza- Koran appropriate to the pilgrimage, tion. The college was founded by the printed, and in letters of gold. A chart original William Carey in 1818, and at one end indicates the direction of travelers and strangers in Calcutta go Mecca, and at the other end are placed yearly to the old Danish settlement to four vessels for holding water for the see the pile of buildings which are ritual ablutions. The ordinary cars are of that great man's monument. An apforeign make, but the wagon mosquee was peal for the endowment and equipment built in Constantinople. of the college on university lines was issued first to British Baptists; and the INDIA response was most gratifying, $roo,ooo being now available for initial outlay. India to be Redeemed by Indians The appeal has been extended to all British and American Christians in the A hundred years ago Carey uttered interests of the scheme. these words, whose significance has not yet been fully grasped by the mis- Indian Weapons in Christian Warfare sionary enterprise of to-day: Under this title an accomplished I conceive that the work of duly 1>t e- missionary, the Rev. A. Brockbank, paring as large a body as possible of pleads for more "nationalism" in the Christian natives of India for the work of Christian pastors and itinerants is of immense importance. English missinna- Indian church. "Who ever," he asks, A Self-Supporting Station "has seen chairs, and pews, and an organ in a Mohammedan mosque or a From Northwest India M. M. Hindu temple?" Why should those Brown, M.D., writes in the United things, and all they represent, be nec- Presbyterian: essary in a Christian church in India! "I am not preparep to admit," he says, One important event has been the "that foreign hymns and airs are ex- meeting of the synod at Martinpur, a pressive of finer religious sentiments Christian village of some hundreds and than the native bhajans are." He has a very prosperous community. The land the same contention to make about col- was granted by the government for the lections. Why should they not be purpose of establishing a Christian vilmade after the native rather than after lage, and it is occupied by Christians who the European manner-i.e., in kind have come from the despised caste of and not in money? Sensitive Hindus, the Churas. They make good farmers, orthodox and loyal to their race, are and are getting rich in worldly goods and apt to feel that they must become for- in influence. eigners before they can appreciate our religion. In spite of the knowledge of The people have lately built a church, the Bible which many of them have, entirely without any help from the outthe notion is really wide-spread that side, and it is a marvel for India Chris- Christianity was founded by English- tians to build. They are usually so poor men! that it is difficult for them to raise enough to pay a pastor, but these people A Milestone Passed have put up a church building that would be a credit to an American town. A few weeks since the seventy-fifth Instead of the sun-dried brick walls of anniversary of the American Madura the ordinary house and church-building, Mission was fittingly celebrated. In it is built of burnt bricks and must have addition to strictly religious services, cost over $2,000. It is all paid for, too, the industrial and social phases of the and now they have called a pastor and work and the respect and friendliness are waking up. felt for the workers by state and civil authorities and by members of other The self-support idea is gaining ground missions were illustrated. A specially in the country, and at a recent meeting interesting feature was the dramatic of the Gujranwalla Presbytery there presentation of the mission's history, were no less than six calls for self-supgiven by about one hundred pupils port pastors. This means that the peofrom the various station schools. The ple wish to support their own pastors new hall of the American College re- and will not ask help from the mission. ceived its dedication, and a procession from the different stations marched Accessions by the Thousand with banners around the city, closing the day with sports and fireworks. At the North India Conference the On the last day offerings to be sent committee on the state of the church to the American Board were received. First came a roll of nickel anna pieces, reported 4,415 baptisms, which includleft for the occasion by a young wom- ed persons from 25 different castes, an teacher who died shortly before which clearly shows that our work is the anniversary. The first offering in not confined to the lower castes, and gold was 5 gold sovereigns from the that the solid high caste wall has been Bible-women of the city. Various stations gave generously, as they were stormed and breaches have been made able; small village congregations con- in the stronghold of Hinduism. For tributed, as well as several Hindu people coming out of Hinduism the friends, the gifts all amounting to greatest test is their abandoning idolaabout $1,500. trous customs, and it was found that marriages have been performed ac- cording to Christian rites from as low as thirty-three and one third per cent. in some places to one hundred per cent. in others.-World-Wide Mis- swns.

A Tibetan Landowner Baptized The baptism of a Tibetan, much less a Tibetan landowner, can seldom be reported. Such an event, however, took place at Kyelang, the oldest Mo- ravian station in the Himalayas. "No

one in the homelands," writes one of CHINA the missionaries, "has any idea what it means for a man like this one to be- A Memorial of Mormon come a Christian. His parents are no longer alive; he owns the house he A recent visitor to Peking writes lives in. Outward necessity has not thus in the Presbyterian.' driven him to us for assistance, for he has also fields belonging to him. He After church, I saw the communion felt a certain sadness in his heart, cup and tray of silver which were given which he could not get rid of, until by Dr. Robert Morrison, the first Prothe made up his mind to become a estant missionary to China, to the Amer- Christian. Then peace took possession ican Board, to be used by them in cele- brating the Lord's Supper in the first of his heart. He has had to endure organized Chinese church. It was an act a good deal of enmity ·already. For of faith, for there was no such church example, he requires someone to assist till after his death. But in time, it was him in his work in the fields, and for so used, and is in use to-day. But this that reason had taken a boy to live is not the whole story. When the Boxwith him. When the lad's mother ers destroyed the church in 1900, this heard that the man had become a silver communion service was naturally Christian, she fetched her boy away at a part of their loot. It was sold to a once. The man's acquaintances will junk-shop man, bought by a German not eat with him any more. Besides gentleman in Amoy, taken to America which, there is always the possibility after his death, and then the much-deof the heathen damaging his stock and faced inscription was deciphered. It fell his fields." For a Tibetan to become into the hands of the American' Board a Christian requires the greatest cour- again, and was sent back to Peking, age and self-sacrifice. A case like this where it is to-day. shows why the membership in the Himalayan mission is so small. A University for Peking Methodist Activity in the Straits Settlement. The Rev. Lord William Cecil, son of the late Marquis of Salisbury, is Says the Indian Witness: about to go to Peking to establish a Christian University, in which those The Anglo-Chinese School, connected who wish the highest education in with the Methodist Episcopal Church, in Western branches of learning may be Singapore, has spent $31,000 this year able to secure it at home. The reason on new buildings and improvements, and given for the movement is that many has now largely increased accommoda- of those who come to English univertions. The enrolment for the year was sity towns have learned Western vices. 1,460, the average enrolment 1,074, and The movement is based on a very the average attendance was 1,006. The large experience. Very rarely have staff feel the need of a permanent converts brought to England or Amerevangelist who shall have his time for ica for education proved to be effective evangelistic work among the boys, but among their own countrymen. They thus far the expense has prevented it, are educated away from the native for school funds of a grant-in-aid school life. The principle involved applies can not be used for this purpose, and to the whole breadth of educational other funds are not available. Oldham and Christian work. Native schools Hall is the boys' boarding-school, con- for the natives, is the rule. nected with the Anglo-Chinese school. The year's enrolment was 116, with an .. Evangelist. for China" average of about 65. The boys boarding in this hall are from the Dutch Indies, A letter from the Evangelistic Work Siam, Japan, the Philippines, and else- Committee of the China Centenary where. The presence of a considerable Missionary Conference shows that the staff of American teachers, the exclusive missionary body in China are fully use of English, and the splendid appoint- alive to the importance of the preachments of the large building, in which im- ing of the Gospel. We are doing provements worth $5,000 have been made much that is of great value in the dithis year, make this a splendid institu- rection of medical, educational, or tion for boys away from home. other work; but the call for more evangelists to devote themselves to the preaching of the Gospel, and that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

alone, will commend itself as worthy "Women's Work for Women." It of the most serious attention on the was not long ago that almost nothing part of all our churches. The num- was being done, even by our missionber asked for-3,200 men and 1,600— ary societies, for China's women, and is in one sense large; but it is well to it is well within our remembrance, face the fact that, humanly speaking, when Mr. Taylor urged the sending something on a much greater scale of women into the interior of China, than has yet been attempted must be that he was first held up to ridicule and faced if a real forward movement is then denounced as a fanatic. But to be made. The same need exists times, thank God! have rapidly in other parts of the world, and the changed. Now all missionary societies letter from China really constitutes a have adopted it as a part of their policy call to the home churches to a more to separate married or single women adequate conception of Christian privi- unto the work of evangelizing the lege and duty toward the heathen, women of China, and several societies who remain ignorant of the love of have followed Mr. Taylor's lead in Christ so long after He commanded sending women into the interior, to that they should be told about it.-The reach the vast numbers of women Christian. there, even tho this means extra hard- ship and something of danger. Wha.t One College is Doing Studenb Pledging Themselves to Christian Says the Missionary Herald: "The registrar of Tuchau College reports as Service follows: Mr. John R. Matt makes the state- Sixty-six have graduated since 1894. ment that no less than 186 students in Of these 34 graduated from the Chinese Peking University have signed a cove- Department and 32 from the English; 32 nant to devote their lives to the service are actively engaged in Christian work, of the Master. They were led to t~lke 11 as preachers and 21 as teachers. Five this, mainly, if not wholly, through are in the Theological Seminary and 3 the influence of some of the Christian are Christian doctors. Eight are in the teachers who through all the year post-office, two as inspectors and others gave much time to interviews with as heads of postal stations; 7 are in the the students concerning their life customs, all in charge of stations. One work.-Chinese Student-Valunteer. is a druggist, one an interpreter, and two are continuing their studies in the United Chinese Officials in a Girls' School States at Oberlin and Cornell. Four are teachers in government schools and Fuchau has an interesting example three have died. Of the 66 only 4 had of the interest the Chinese officials are made no confession of faith in Christ at taking in the work of the civilizing the time of graduation. One of the four agencies at work in their land; there made public confession of faith a few are 220 girls in the school mentioned: weeks ago. Of the 48 non-graduates The Chinese officials have been taking who left during the last year of their a great deal of notice of our school course 12 are directly engaged in Chris- of late, whereas before they would tian work, 5 as preachers and 4 as teach- have nothing whatever to do with misers and 3 in other Christian activities. sion schools. They were so pleased that they sent every girl a piece of The following provinces and countries material, and asked that they might were represented by the students of send the teachers of their new gov- 1907: Fukien, Hunan, Ang-hui, Kiangsu, ernment schools to see our school and Chehkiang, Canton, Japan, Kurile Is- watch the children drill. They are lands. The graduates are found in the now approaching me with a view to following provinces and countries: Fu- getting some of our girls to teach in kien, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan, Canton, the new girls' school, as they said they Yunnan, Selangor, Sarawak, and the had had a teacher for two years and United States. she could not yet get the children to Chinese Wumen Coming Into Notice It shows a long advance in mission work in China that the February number of The Chinese Recorder is entirely taken up with the one theme of

stand straight; and they wanted one Other voluntary workers joined them, also to teach mathematics, and one to and the result was that after some take the htad! Of course, it is just months of service 2,000 souls were what we have been longing for, to get led to faith in Christ.-Nordisk Missome of these new schools under si(lnstidskrift. Christian influence.-c. M. S. Gleaner. What One Visitor Noted Tokens of Good in Store We visited eight Korean Sunday- Dr. Arthur H. Smith states it as schools-Sunday-schools of small boys his belief that the past months have and small girls, of married women and shown a marked advance in the attain- of married men, varying from I to 300 ment of spiritual life and power in the pupils respectively. Every room was Church in China, and he regards this flooded with sunlight and crowded with as one of the most hopeful signs of white, spotless, linen-drest men or the present time as related to the evan- women, tho nothing had been said to gelization of that land. Other writers, them on the subject of their appearance such as Bishop Bashford, voice the or their dress. The Christians have all same opinion, and there seems to be adopted the custom of making valiant a growing conviction on the part of efforts, no matter how poor they are, to those best informed that God is pre- appear in clean clothes each Sunday. The paring to visit China with a new bless- effect is wonderful. Their faces shone ing, to the salvation of many souls.- like the morning, their clothes glistened China's Millions. like white satin. There were 600 gath- ered in one church for special women's KOREA AND JAPAN service at eleven o'clock. Seated close together on the floor, facing me (I was A Real Marvel Among Missions at the organ on the platform), with their black hair securely tied back under their The wonderful progress of Chris- handkerchiefs, their dark eyes full of extianity in Korea is one of the most pression, their white teeth glistening as remarkable events in the modern mis- they smiled at me or the speaker, they sion field. Actual mission-work only were truly beautiful. began there about twenty-five years ago; but it is noteworthy that it was Bible Study in Eamelt preceded by the advent into the country of the New Testament, translated In October, 1908, I held a Bible into Korean by missionary Ross, of study class and conference at Yung- Mukden. When the missionaries ar- byen, Korea. In order to study with me rived they found, with astonishment, for one week, two of the men in the small circles of Koreans who had be- accompanying picture walked, there gun to believe, and were waiting for and back, 175 miles; three of them, 120 further instruction. The Korean miles each; four of them, 100 miles Christians have three characteristic each; one of them, 80 miles; one of traits: they are 'earnest Bible-readers, them, 60 miles; three of them, 50 miles earnest in prayer, and earnest in mis- each; one of them 40 miles; one of sion work. It may almost be said that them 20 miles, and two were at home. every Korean Christian seems to be Six of the men only are paid workers; born a missionary or an evangelist. the others earnest laymen, church Four hundred and fifty Christians met workers Wi"lOut pay.-Rev. f. Z. lately in Seoul to take counsel how Moore. they could best spread the glad tidings among their countrymen. They had It Is Jesus that We Want already given all the money they could; they decided therefore to give The following incident is related by their time and strength as a voluntary offering to the Lord's work; each one the Rev. J. H. Ritson: promised a certain number of days, so that before the close of the meeting When I was in Pyeng-Yang, in North two years of work were provided for. Korea, I heard of a woman in great do- mestic and spiritual trouble, who went out-of-doors one night and filled a bowl of water to the brim, so that she could see in its surface the reflection of the seven stars; and, feeling that she had something of heaven near at hand, she bowed her head over that basin, and , prayed, "Lord, help me to believe in/ Jesus." Her husband, a notoriously

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wicked man, a gambler, was at that mo- under the direction of an American ment adjusting a noose round his neck mISSIOnary society, a German in a in an outhouse to hang himself, and, French colony is teaching Methodist hearing the prayer of his wife, he came doctrines to a native of North Africa out and knelt by her side. He said, "It through the medium of the English is Jesus that we want"; and they prayed language. together, "Lord help us to believe in Jesus." And they found Jesus, and the A Moslem's Letter-A Correction power to lead a new life. They are con- sistent church-members in Pyeng-Yang The letter printed in our January to-night.-Missionary Witness. number and credited to a Moslem con- vert has brought a correction from· Rapid Increase of Population in Japan Rev. George Swan, of Cairo, who writes that the error has caused the The "Nouvelles de Chine," quoted author considerable distress, and has by "Katholische Missionen," gives the brought down on his head much bitter following most interesting figures con- calumny. cerning the increase of population in Japan. The empire of the Mikado Isaiah Tomanjanz is an Armenian had 37,017,362 inhabitants in 1883, Christian who consecrated 500, not 39,607,254 in 1888, 41,388,313 in 5,000 Turkish pounds to the Lord. 1893, 43,763,855 in 1898, 46,732,807 in 1903, 48,649,583 in 1906, and prob- The errors were due to some conably more than 50,000,000 in 1908. fusion in translating obscure passages The land is not very rich in itself, so in the original text, and they are corthat emigration must increase with the rected at the request of Isaiah himincreasing population, and about 300,- self. (This is not an argument for 000 Japanese have settled in other the deutero-Isaiah theory!) countries, viz., in China and Korea 100,000, in other parts of Asia 36,000, The Kongo Situation in Oceania 70,000, in America (North, Central and South) go,ooo, in Europe Two American Presbyterian mis- 1,000. The number of Japanese in sionaries, Morrison and Sheppard, the different cities of Manchuria is have so fearlessly denounced Kongo surprizing, viz., in Dalny 17,000, Port misrule that they are being tried be- Arthur 6,000, Antung 5,000, Liao- fore a Belgian court for their denunyang 3,000, and Mukden 2,000. To ciation of the Kassai Rubber Comthese figures we add that the first pany. evangelical missionaries entered Japan in July, 1859, fifty years ago, and that The General Assembly of the Presthere remains much land to be possest byterian Church ( South) has asked by Christian forces in that country. that special prayer be offered for their deliverance from any miscarriage of AFRICA-NORTH justice. The American Government has been petitioned to use its influence A Methodist Beginning in Algiers with the Belgian Government to have the trial postponed, and to see that the Under the title "Interesting Poly- missionaries are properly represented glot," the Northwestern Christian Ad- when tried. Secretary Knox has revocate calls attention to the work of plied that according to the Belgian our new missionary in North Africa, law, the Belgian Government can not Dr. Friedrich Roesch. Dr. Roesch, order postponement or transfer of civil having arrived in Algiers, is now giv- cases in the Kongo, and that the only ing theological instruction to a young authority competent to postpone or native of the Kabyle tribe, who may transfer a case to another judicial dislater be a missionary to his people. trict is the court itself upon petition Dr. Roesch (perhaps his nationality of the defendants. The American can be guessed!) says he knows but consul at Boma is in close touch with little English and less French; the the situation, and is instructed to exernative knows no German, little cise appropriate good offices. French, but considerable English. So,

Beginning in Tunis Also Hence I am asking the settlers to co- operate with the missionaries, to treat A Methodist mission has been open- the native justly, and bring him to a ed in Tunis with 3 missionaries and 3 higher level. native helpers, one of the helpers being a converted Mohammedan, who "I particularly appreciate the way has been a faithful Christian worker your interdenominational industrial for several years. The Scriptures are mission is striving to teach the African sold in a Bible shop and meetings are to help himself by industrial education, held daily for preaching. There are which is a prerequisite to his permaalso daily visitations in the homes of nent elevation. It seems to me that the people. you are doing your work in a spirit of disinterested devotion to an ideal." Baganda Teachers OBITUARY NOTES Mr. H. Bowers, who previously to his transfer to Uganda had had six George P. Howard, of Argentina years' experience of missionary work in Sierra Leone, on the West Coast, On June 1st, news reached the is stationed at Mityana, the capital of American Methodist Episcopal Misthe county of Singo, in Uganda prop- sion rooms that the Rev. George Pader. He writes: dock Howard, of Buenos Ayres, South America, died in London, May 31st, The district has been worked entirely after an illness of only a few hours. by the Baganda themselves for the past Mr. Howard was born in Buenos year. As the result of their work there Ayres, February IS, 18S8, received his have been 194 baptisms, over 100 of education in the United States, and them adults. This is distinctly en- returned to Buenos Ayres, South couraging and goes to show how splen- America, where he became a self-supdidly the Baganda teachers are respond- porting pastor. He joined the South ing to their call, and as they thus go America Conference of the Methodist on fulfilling God's purpose for them, Episcopal Church in 1884, in which there should be no scruples about put- conference he has served as superinting into their hands greater responsibili- tendent. His son, the Rev. George ties in the near future, and so leave the Parkinson Howard, of La Crosse, In- Europeans free to go farther afield and diana, is under appointment for open up new lands to become the rich missionary work in Eastern South possessions of the King of kings.-C. M. S. America. Gazette. Prof. L. J. Bertrand. of Paris Mr. Roosevelt Visits III Mission Prof. L. J. Bertrand passed away One of the interesting events in Mr. Roosevelt's visit to Africa is his per- on March 15th, in his eightieth year. sonal investigation of the Christian He was known to Christians in Amermissions which have been so success- ica and England as the enthusiastic fully conducted at many points. While director of the work among ex-priests en route to the interior he visited the in France. Africa Inland Mission station at Kijabe, British East Africa, and there Altho a Protestant and descendsaw the splendid work conducted by ant of an old Huguenot family, Mr. Rev. Mr. Hurlburt and his colaborers. Bertrand understood in a remarkable After a thorough inspection Mr. way how to gain the confidence and af- Roosevelt said: "There is ample work fections of priests who were seeking to be done. All had best work shoul- the light, and had a rare discriminader to shoulder. I believe with all my tion for detecting any who were shalheart that large parts of East Africa low and false. To those who knew will form the white man's country. him intimately there was a charm Make every effort to build up a pros- about his personality that was speperous and numerous population. cially fascinating. THE SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE. Edited by passages of the Bible-as on the gene- Rev. C. 1. Scofield, D.D., in consulta- alogy of Christ, where it is shown tion with Drs. Henry G. Weston, that there are in Matthew and in Luke different expressions relating to the James M. Gray, Wm. J. Erdman, W. descent of Christ and of others in the genealogy. It is not said that Joseph G. Moorehead, Elmore G. Harris, A. begat Jesus or that Joseph, the hus- G. Gaebelein and Arthur T. Pierson. band of Mary, was the son of Heli. 8vo, cloth and leather, $2.00 to $10.00. Oxford University Press, New York. 4- The paragraph headings give an 1909. analysis of each book and help one to find a passage easily. This edition of the Old and New Testament is in many respects a mas- S. The index at the close of the terpiece. It is intended as a guide to volume refers to many subjects and Bible students who have not time or enables one to make a thorough Bibopportunity to search commentaries lical study of each topic. and books on theology for interpretation and information. Here the stu- No edition of the Bible will probdent has placed at his command, in ably prove as great a help to missionmarvelously clear and condensed aries and other-s cut off from large use form, the results of years of prayerful of commentaries, by distance, from study by some of the leading Biblical libraries or from lack of time. The scholars of the day-and all, with the volume is edited by a conservative Bible text, references, maps and in- scholar for conservative students. dex, in a volume no larger than an The King James version is used with ordinary Bible. This is an ideal book revised translations inserted. Obsofor compactness, beauty of binding lete or almost obsolete words are used and printing, and at a low price that -such as "passion" to indicate the brings it within reach of all. sufferings of Christ. The dates of Old Testament books are not given. Among the many unique and excel- The authorship questions yield nothlent features of this edition are the ing to "higher critical" findings. following: I. A compact introduction Some interpretations and notes on the to each division of the Bible-such as Psalms and other passages will seem the Pentateuch, Histories, Poetry, to many extreme or unwarranted, but Prophecies, Gospels, etc.-and to each for devout scholarship and careful of the separate books. These often study no one can fail to find this edicontain illuminating suggestions, such tion of definite practical spiritual help. as that the Gospels do not present Dr. Scofield enables those who follow biographies of Christ, but portraits; him to discover God and His revelanot being intended to give all the tion to man in a way that will make events of His life on earth, but a rev- more intelligent and more useful elation of His personality. Christians.

2. A special system of references AMONG THE WILD TRIBES ON THE AFGHAN whereby, at each important mention FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D. Ilof a subject, one may find the first lustrated. 8vo, 324 pp. $3.50, net. reference to that subject and the last. Then is given a summary. Between J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. these is a chain of references showing the development of the truth. For 1909. example, at every mention of Old Testament miracles one is referred to Given rare opportunities for becomthe next passage in which such men- ing acquainted with wild men, sixteen tion occurs, also to Genesis v., 24, years of experience in city and village, as the first and to Jonah ii., I-la, as hospital and haunts, a fine sense of the the last where a note is given sum- facts and fancies that will interest the marizing the Old Testament teaching reader, and a ready facility and feliciin regard to miracles. ty 'of description, and the result is certain to be a volume of unusual 3. The foot-notes giving comments merit and interest. and interpretations on various obscure This and more is true of Dr. Pennell's record of pathos, romance, fore, to put myself entirely in their hands and let them see that I was adventure, heroism, service, and suc- trusting to their sense of honor and to their traditional treatment of a cess. We have rarely seen so fascina- guest for my safety."

ting a book or one better qualified to Whether for entertainment, infor- mation, or inspiration, there are few win honest opponents to a sympathy recent missionary books that equal this. The proceeds of the sales are with foreign missions. to be devoted entirely to medical work at ThaI. There is not a dry page or an un- BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH interesting paragraph in the book. ARABIA. By Mrs. M. E. Hurne-Griffith Not theories but facts are given. Af- and Dr. A. Burne-Griffith. Illustra- tions and map. 8vo. 336 pp. $3.50. ghan character is pictured by living J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. personalities rather than described. There is always mystery and ro- Afghan traditions are related and mance about the seclusion of the zena- na, the anderoom and the harem. their influence shown by incidents. An There is also pathos and tragedy. No foreign woman has a better opportuniinspiring story is the chapter entitled ty to gain a knowledge of the secrets of these secluded sisters of the East "The Christian's Revenge"-one that than has the lady missionary. She has the patience and desire to penecould not fail to impress any reader trate the mysteries, and her sisters of the veil welcome some messenger or any audience. The stories of the from the outside world. They often make her their confidant and their many types of patients in the hospital friend.

wards are varied and entertaining as Mrs. Hume-Griffith has given us the interesting results of eight years' well as illustrative of the value of residence in Persia and Turkish Ara- bia as the wife of a medical missionmedical missions. An unintended ary. She has studied the women and their surroundings with sympathy and tribute to the hospital work was given thoroughness, and has written a graphic story of the life of these womby a British official, who objected to en who are unwelcome at birth, un- cared for in youth, imprisoned in the establishment of a dispensary in young womanhood, unloved as wives, unhonored as mothers, and usually una certain frontier district because mourned in death. The picture is not a pleasant one, but has its humorous "there is no need; the people are quiet side, and must awaken sympathy and desire to help these victims of false and law-abiding. But A- is a dis- religion and erring sociology. The picture of child labor is distressing turbed area and ought to have medical and one does not gain a view of Islam that accords with that presented by work" its Western devotees.

Some of the author's observations There is no better volume to give an inside picture of the social and will give an insight into the character domestic life of the Persian women.

of the book. Chapter III draws a terrible picture of the physical sufferings of child "The Afghan character is a strange medley of contradictory qualities, in which courage blends with stealth, the basest treachery with the most touch- ing fidelity, intense religious fanati- cism with an avarice which will even induce him to play false to his faith, and a lavish hospitality with an ir- resistible propensity for thieving."

"It is' often asked of me whether I carry a revolver or other arms when traveling among these wild tribes. For a missionary to do so would not only be fatal to his chances of success, but would be a serious and constant dan- ger. It is impossible for him to be always on his guard; there must be times when, through fatigue or other reasons, he is at the mercy of those among whom he is dwelling. Besides this, there is nothing an Afghan covets more, or to steal which he is more ready to risk his life, than fire- arms. My plan was, there-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

workers. Kerman, a city of 40,000 a chapter on the relation of the sac- inhabitants, where Mrs. Hume-Griffith raments to the resurrection, show- resided for a time, is celebrated for ing the relation of baptism and the the manufacture of carpets varying in Lord's Supper to the raising of price from $12 to $5,000 each. These Christ from the dead.

are made entirely on hand-looms, Every minister and missionary which are generally kept in an under- should read and master this argu- ground vaulted room, often with ment. It has novelty without that water running through the center. At kind of originality to which Parke each 100m there are three or four Godwin referred when he said, workers, sometimes a man and two or "There is original investigation where three children, but occasionally the the originality surpasses the investiowner uses only boys and girls for gation."

the weaving, a man acting as overseer YOUNG CHINA. By Archdeacon Moule. to the children. It is no uncommon Illustrated. 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00, net. thing for these children to start their Hodder & Stoughton, London; George labor at the age of five or six, working H. Doran, 35 West Thirty-second from sunrise to sunset in summer, and Street, New York. 1908.

for two or three hours after sunset in Not many veteran missionaries can' winter, receiving as a reward of their write acceptably for children, but toil an equivalent of twopence or even Archdeacon Moule has not lost inless per day. As a result of this abomi- terest in children, nor has he forgotten what will interest them. He pictures nable sweating system is that to-day Chinese children as they are and the there are hundreds of little children in illustrations are drawn by a Chinese Kerman, from eight to nine years of artist. The boys and girls of the age, confirmed cripples from rheu- Flowery Kingdom are described at matism and other diseases.

RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By Rev. John Rob- home and in school, in work and play son, D.D. I2mo. 5s. Oliphant, An- -after the first chapter all is told in derson & Ferrier, London. 1908. a way that any child of 10 or 12 This treatise on Christ's great would find interesting and instructive.

missionary commandment is a con- CHRISTIAN REUNION. By Frank Spence.

vincing and illuminating discussion I2mo, 350 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, of the theme-more complete than London. 1908.

any other we have seen. It shows This is a plea for the restoration the vital connection between the of the ecclesia of God. Its author resurrection of Christ and the com- was an inventor and manufacturer mand to preach the Gospel to every in the Alum Works of Manchester, creature. It demonstrates with rare England; a man of knowledge, bril- logic that the missionary commis- liant powers, wide culture and deep sion is a resurrection commission, Christian consecration. He had and that, without Christ's resurrec- studied for 50 years the divided con- tion there could be no missionary dition of Christendom and the ef- Gospel; that He is the Lord of the fects of such disunion in the centers resurrection and that the Church is of population in Christian lands. He the Church of the resurrection; that lamented the wars of the sects which the resurrection is necessary to the were rending England in twain; the proper understanding of the three- failure of disorganized effort to up- fold name of God; that only, as a lift the masses of the people and to resurrection message, can the Gos- cope with the great social evils of pel be good news of repentance and the day, such as drink and gambling forgiveness; that only so can it go and impurity. He felt that material- forth with effective weapons and ef- ism and sacerdotalism were growing, fective power to disciple the nations. and that the loss of unity was a loss Finally, Dr. Robson concludes with of authority and of power to influence public sentiment at home lar simple articles, enable the leader and abroad. to build settlers' forts and books, In- dian encampments and frontier towns. Mr. Spence had become convinced Ten chapters definitely describe and that the divine remedy for the sun- picture ten plans for meetings where dered membership of the body of play with a purpose will prove de- Christ was for His people in every lightful for young children. town and village to unite on the basis of the great fundamentals-not entire- THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everet T. ly ignoring but remanding to an in- Tomlinson, Ph.D. 12mo. $1.25. Amerferior place their differences, so as ican Baptist Publication Society, Philato constitute in every nucleus of delphia. 1908. population what would be essentially one ecclesia or church. The home mission field offers an un- usual opportunity for stirring fiction He would advise that various com- of heroism and romance-the type so mittees be appointed from this well represented by Ralph Connor. Dr. united body to attend to all the Tomlinson has entered the field with a various matters that might pertain good wholesome trilogy of hometo the body, ecclesiastic or politic, mission stories, which give a vivid picdividing up the work in such a way ture of conditions on the frontier, and as to cover all departments, to insure awaken in the reader a deep sympathy diversity and at the same time not for the men and women who are livto sacrifice unity. He specifies ing lives of self-sacrifice on the frontwenty or thirty directions in which tier. The story of "Philip" and his the various denominations could unique method of courtship can not harmoniously unite their efforts with be called first-class fiction, either in great economy, both of strength and the delineation of character, choice of money, as in schools, city missions, diction, or the ability evidenced in plot evangelistic meetings, Christian asso- and stirring scenes described. The ciations of young men and young story also weakens toward the close as women, summer conventions, Bible the change in the hero and the and tract distribution, etc. strength of the characters and the pur- pose of the book are less marked. The book is probably the most careful and exhaustive treatment of THE JOY OF BIBLE STUDY. By Harrington this general subject that has been C. Lees. produced within the half-century. It shows on every page caution, an ac- This is one of the new English curate and careful gathering of facts church hand-books and a very valuand statistics, and mature judgment. able one. It is a book for ministers, Its foot-notes are copious references missionaries, and students, written to the Scriptures and to the best with simplicity but power. Its princiliterature upon the subject. The pal merit is that it is so plain there book is an important contribution to is no obscurity. Ideas do not faintly the question which )us~ now is a.b- gleam out like stars through the mist. sorbing much attentIOn 1ll the Chns- The author does not say anything tian world as to the federation of the until it is first clear in his own mind; churches. then he makes it clear to the mind of his reader. One is not imprest that HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lila and the author is trying to write a book, Adelia B. Beard. Paper. Illustrated. but that he has something to say and 12mo, 140 pp. 50 cents. Woman's therefore says it. It is short, only Board of Home Missions (Presby- 125 pages, and is carefully adapted for terian), New York. 1908. translation in other languages. We commend it to the notice of mission- There is no excuse for failing to aries and teachers particularly. make home missions interesting with the aid of this practical book of plans. Clothes-pins and paper, pins and simi-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

DR. LEE. By Marshall Broomhall. 16mo, SOME PAMPHLETS 61 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 1908. Among the recent pamphlets and Any who doubt the true conversion leaflet publications of the mission of Chinese and their ability to take a boards are some that deserve special notice. The Presbyterian Board of high place among Christian leaders Foreign Missions has published a should read this little book. Dr. Lee was a blessing not only to his fellow at pamphlet setting forth "The Discountrymen, but to the missionaries as well. He was a man of power, a trict Missionary Responsibility man of prayer, holy in life and wise in the Presbyterian Church." This is counsel. He died at the age of thirty- the result of correspondence with three, when many were looking to him the various missionaries. It is estias a unique Christian teacher of his mated that this branch of the Church race. His life shows the value of should assume the responsibility of Western education to the Chinese lead- 100,000,000 of the unevangelized. To ers, and that they can be trusted to fulfil this responsibility they would conduct the affairs of the Church in need 4,000 missionaries (instead of China. less than goo) and $6,000,000 in place of $1,200,000. The replies of the missionaries to inquiries shows INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN ALL LANDS careful calculation, and on the whole conservative estimates-one male or AND TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur female missionary for every 25,000 F. Crofts and Misses Mary and Mar- garet Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 3S cents. International of the population. A careful state- Reform Bureau. Washington. 1900. ment is made as to the number and Not only Christians, but other character of missionaries needed for statesmen and philanthropists are each station to overtake the responawaking to the danger of the general sibility in the next twenty years. use of intoxicants and drugs. It is a Mr. Fayette A. McKenzie, of short-sig'hted, ruinous policy that per- Columbus, Ohio, has printed an ex- mits for the sake of revenue a trade cellent thesis on "The Indian in Rethat destroys body, mind and morals. lation to the White Population Mr. Merwin tells a story to stir the of the United States." This pam- blood of every lover of God and man. phlet, after an historical review, China's curse in the opium habit is discusses the status of the In- clearly set forth by one who saw the dian, the results of citizenship, the results on a personal tour of investiga- use of trust funds, and of educational tion. It is a story of short-sighted methods. The chapter on mission British tyranny, of terrible conse- work is very inadequate because of quences of the opium habit in China, its brevity. The discussion shows the increase of importation into British a remarkably clear grasp of the sit- colonies and elsewhere and the strug- uation. The problem of how best to gle of China to free herself from the develop the Indian and make him fit curse. Great Britain bears a heavy re- for citizenship is not yet solved, but sponsibility for her support of the traf- two things may be acknowledged- fic. The export of Bengal opium has the necessity for sound religious as actually increased during the past two weJl as secular education and the years. necessity of teaching the Indian that Dr. and Mrs. Crafts, in the tenth he must work to live and not depend and revised edition of their book, in- on tribal funds for support.

clude the facts, legislation and main "The Uprising of Men for World utterances in regard to intoxicants and Conquest" by Dr. Samuel B. Capen, opium in all lands. It is chiefly val- ar.d "Men and Missions" by Talcott uable to those who speak or write on Williams are two excellent forward- the subject. movement addresses. NEW BOOKS METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS.

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. The Story of By J. Campbell White. 32 pp. Lay- Negro Progress. By Mary Helm. Frontispiece, 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, men's Missionary Movement, New net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. York. 1909. THE LAYMEN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An Autobio- Silas McBee. 15 pp. Laymen's Mis- graphical Sketch of the Rev. Dhanjib- sionary Movement, New York. hai Nauroji. The First Modern Con- vert to Christi,tnity from the Zoroas- THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE trian Religion. With Introduction by the Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., LL.D. LAYMEN's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By Frontispiece, 12mo, 93 pp. 2s, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- J. Campbell White. 11 pp. Laymen's burgh. 1909. Missionary Movement, New York. "THE BELOVED." An Iowa Boy in the Jungle of Africa. Charles Warner Mc- MISSIONS AND CIVILIZATION. By the Cleary, His Life, Letters and Work. Loving Tributes by Dr. A. W. Halsey, Han. William H. Taft. 14 pp. Flem- Dr. Orville Reed, Rev. Melvin Fraser. Edited by John Frederick Hinkhouse, ing H. Revell Co., New York. ' M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. Fairfield, Iowa. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. By Robert E, Speer. 16 pp. Laymen's A HEATHEN. By Lois M. Buck. 12mo, Missionary Movement, New York. 50 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. 1909. E. F. Stroeter. 46 pp. Price 10 cents. THEY MUST, or God and the Social Dem- Charles C. Cook, New York. ocracy. By Herman Kutter. 12mo. Cooperative Printing Co., Chicago. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 65 pp. 10 cents. Charles 1909. C. Cook, New Y or k.

RECENT MISSIONARY PAMPHLETS STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by STORY OF OUR RAJPUTANA MISSION. By Rev. Frank Ashcroft, M.A. Illustrated. Richard Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 16mo., 137 pp. 6d, net. Oliphant, An- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) October, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1908. Vol. XI. No.3. Annual Sub- 2. The Negro Problem. Edited by scription, 10 cents. American Board Richard Henry Edwards. 30 pp. 10 of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- sions, .Boston, Mass. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) January, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1909. Vol. XI. No.4. Annual Sub- 3. Immigration. Edited by Richard scription, 10 cents. American Board of Richard Henry Edwards. 49 pp. 10 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- son, Wis. Boston, Mass. THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN'S STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS.

MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- 4. The Labor Problem. Edited by 22, 1908. What it Was, What it Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 cents. ders. 64 pp. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions, Bos- Richard Henry Edwards, Madison Wis. ' ton. FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN AFRICA. By MISSIONS: SOME REASONS AND REQUIRE- MENT FOR THEM. By Oscar Roberts. Bishop Joseph c. Hartzell. 20 pp. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ind.

5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, JAPAN FOR CHRIST. By Rev. Charles L. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. FOUR YEARS IN LIBERIA. By Bishop Brown, D.D. 65 pp. 25 cents. Lu- Isaiah B. Scott. 13 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, New York. theran Board of Publication, Columbia, MISSIONARY BOOKS F()R SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. S. C. As suggested by the International Sun- day-school Association, Chicago, Ill. TWENTY PICTURE-STUDY ART POST CARDS 10 pp. OF THE MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD. OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By J. Camp- 4s, dozen. Is, 3d per 100. Missionary bell White. 23 pp. Laymen's Mission- Helps Depot, Liverpool. ary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., New MORICE'S ORIENTAL CATALOGUE. The Chi- York. nese Empire and Japan. 36 pp. Eu- gene L. Morice, London, W. C., England.

THE CRADLE OF MODERN MISSIONS-A Brief History of Serampore College, India. By Dr. George Howells.

THE YEAR 1908 IN THE KOK KAIDO. By Rev. and Mrs. George P. Pierson, Japan.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1908

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D

For ueady fifty years a missionary of the Refol-med (Dutch) Church in India

gMiss{onary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. S AUGUST, 1908 VOL. XXI. No.8 Old &ries New Series Published by Funk &: Wagnalls Company, ~-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. I"aa.c K. Funk, Pres., 'A. W. Wagllalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE TURMOIL IN PERSIA they have sent to the Duma a memorial, demanding that the Mo- The promis~ of reformation and lib- hammedan representatives take steps erty for Persia which was so bright a to free them from the despotism of year ago has become sadly clouded in their husbands, and give them their the past few months. The Shah has share of the privileges granted by the retreated from his position in favor of Czar to the people. We quote from parliamentary government, free speech this memorial: and liberty, and again demands full powers of absolute dictatorship. On Altho our holy religion declares us free, June 23 the Shah's troops had a some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, bloody encounter with the reformers are oppressing us and force us slavishly to and bombarded the parliament build- submit to their caprices. According to the ing. Teheran and other centers have books of doctrine, women have the right been in a state of anarchy, mobs shout- to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, ening alternately in favor of the Shah gage in business, become nurses, etc., and in and for the parliament and constitu- Arabia and other countries there have been tion. noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study Farther north the Kurds are said our own religion. But we Mohammedan to be raiding Persian villages, and women, Allah be praised! now begin to get Tabriz and Urumia are threatened. education and to understand our holy Even the lives of foreigners are said Chariat (book of doctrine) which did not to be in danger in case hostile forces deprive women of any right. gain control. The chief societies at work are the American Presbyterian Mohammedan deputies, you are required Board of Foreign Missions and the to demand all rights for Mohammedan Church Missionary Society of Eng- women. You must carry through legislaland. It is a time to pray for Persia tion defending us against the arbitrariness and for the faithful missionaries and of these despot husbands, against oppresnative Christians in the forefront of sion and torture. We, mothers of the peothe battle. ple, have in our hands the education and progress of the people, and if our status UPRISING OF MOSLEM WOMEN be not changed, the day will come when the men, too, will become slaves, and then Now even Mohammedan women in the whole Mohammedan world will perish. Russia are beginning to demand their "rights." In the Province The spirit of liberty is abroad in the of Orenborg-famous for shawls- earth; and even the women who have been most excluded from not only participation in public affairs, but knowledge of matters outside· the harem and the seraglio are beginning NEWS FROM ABYSSINIA to assert their claim to mental and moral. Jlersonal and domestic, emanci- A more complete report of the enpation. couraging news reported in our June number now comes from Missionary THE KORAN AGAINST THE BIBLE Cederquist, of the Swedish Evangel- A lion needs not to be defended ical National Society in Eritrea, the against a dog if both are free to fight Italian colony in East Africa, border- in the open. The Bible needs no de- ing on the Red Sea. For a number fense against the Koran and other sa- of months King Menelek of Abyssinia cred books of the East provided that has granted him the privilege of living they are impartially examined. Not and laboring for Christ in the capital long ago in Lagos, vVest Africa, the of his independent kingdom. The novel method was tried of translating British and Foreign Bible Society sent the Koran as well as the Bible into to him three large camel-loads of the Yoruba language of the people in Scriptures in different Abyssinian dia- order that they may examine and com- lects, and since these loads have pare them. The Mohammedans reached Adis Abeba, the capital of strongly obj ected to this profanation Abyssinia, a surprizing change in the of their 'sacred book, but the natives attitude of the people has taken place.

have taken to reading the two books, The children first began to buy Gos- with the result that Islam is losing pels. Then the Abyssinian bishop sent ground and the Christian religion is for some; and finally the king read acknowledged to be superior. several copies, and approved of them.

RAYS OF HOPE IN EGYPT In the edict commanding that the children should attend school the king Two pamphlets, proceeding from decreed: the old Coptic Church, issued a short time ago, sound hopeful to the student In our country learning and wisdom of religious life in Egypt. The one are considered a shame and a disgrace. refers to the religious instruction Therefore knowledge is despised among which is to be given in all government us. But where there is no instruction schools having more than fifteen schol- the churches soon are closed, and when the churches are closed Christians are ars. There are to be five hours of no longer to be found. Let now your religious instruction every week, of sons and d:mghters, which are more than which three are to be given to the study seven years of age, attend the school; of the Bible, one to the study of the- otherwise the king will confiscate your inheritance and not permit your children ology, and one to the study of the to inherit it. I am able to furnish board Coptic language. The second pam- and wages for the teacher.

phlet, more interesting still, contains Missionary. Cederquist hopes that an appeal for the founding of an much good will be done by this edict, Egyptian branch of the British and which was publicly read upon the mar- Foreign Bible Society. It is published ket-place of Adis Abeba. He says that by a number of young Copts, who con- henceforth monks and priests and ru- ceived the plan and worked it out lers can not say that the king is op- without the help of the Protestant posed to the attending of schools, and missionaries. that pupils will be incarcerated and

8 ] SIGNS OF THE

punished with confiscation of their Gospel is rapidly conquering heathen- property. It will now be difficult to ism in Togoland.

keep the people from buying Christian THE OPPORTUNITY IN TIBET books, because there are no other There are said to be still about books from which they can learn to twenty unoccupied mission fields in read in the schools. In the beginning the world to-day; that is, countries or the people bought only the Gospel ac- large areas where there are no resicording to J olm, but now all four Gos- dent Protestant missionaries at work pels are in popular demand. giving the Gospel of Christ to the PROGRESS IN GERMAN WEST AFRICA people.

Between the Gold 'Coast Colony and One of these largest unoccupied Dahomey, in West Africa, is situated fields is Tibet, with its 7,000,000 the German colony of Togoland. Its souls. Tho nominally a part of the 35,000 square miles are inhabited by Chinese Empire, the people have sep- almost one million of negroes, of arate languages and customs and laws whom nine-tenths are fetish worship- and religion. The land is not yet ers. Two Protestant societies are "open" to missionaries, but each year bringing the Gospel to these benighted new tribes on the border have been heathen, the Wesleyan Methodist So- reached, so that now, according to ciety of London and the North Ger- John L. Muir, of Kuan Hsien, West man Society of Bremen. The latter China, the China Inland Missionaries furnishes in its annual report for 1907 occupy an area of Tibetan territory some figures which strikingly illustrate of about 50,000 square miles. More the rapid progress of the Gospel at men are needed for this work.

the present time. In 1855, after eight Batang and other centers are years of faithful labor, the mission- eighteen clays or more distant from aries had the joy of having baptized the nearest China stations. Strong the first seven heathen in Togolancl. men are needed-men able and willing After twenty-five years of missionary to endure hardships.

effort the number of native Christians Important centers are waiting to be had increased to ninety-three, and occupied, and while Tibet is not yet after fifty years of consecrated service open Tibetans may be won to Christ.

to the Master the native congregations When the English expedition un- in thirty places numbered 2,040 mem- der Colonel Younghusband made its bers, while 969 pupils received Chris- -way into the city of Lhasa, it was con- tian instruction in thirty-eight mis- sidered an achievement in the way of sionary schools. Now, at the close of opening what had hitherto been known the sixtieth year of the existence of as the forbidden land. A more im- the North German Society, the mem- portant invasion of this exclusive bers of the Christian congregations, country is to be made by the Empress settled in 121 places, number 6,143, or of China, who has ordered a telegraph three times as many as ten years ago, line to be constructed to Lhasa. It is while the pupils of the 126 missionary reported that schools and hospitals are schools have increased to 4,506, of to be established in the city. Not the whom 3,044 are heathen. Surely, the least surprizing in all these invasions

is the permission granted to publish a THE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK IN JAPAN newspaper in Lhasa. When the seclu- sion of the Lamas is removed it will Speaking before the Baptist Mis- have lost its strength. It is remark- sionary Union at its recent annual able that the pagan sovereign who has meeting, Rev. William Axling, of Ja- so long stood in the way of progress pan, said that "Possibility is written in China should in these latter days be in luminous letters over the entire ema voluntary instrument in opening the pire. The government itself has way for the progress of the kingdom changed front; it is now openly friendin Tibet. ly to Christian missions. Thirty-five years ago death to the Christian; to- A MOVEMENT TOWARD UNION IN day, generous sul!iscription to Chris- CHINA tian enterprise by the Emperor from his personal purse. The hold which At a missionary conference held at Christianity has upon the land is Chengtu, in West China, attended by mighty. It is a triumphant force. In representatives of all the societies the churches of Japan, in pulpit and working in western China, and, there- pew, are men the peers of the Chrisfore, interdenominational in character, tians of. America. In the parliament, the vital question of church union was Christians have four times their prodiscust. The Centenary Conference portional number. Five of the leading had favored the plan of working to- dailies of Tokyo are edited by Chrisward church unity throughout China, tians. Men like Count Okuma, the and the members of the Chengtu con- greatest private citizen of the -empire, ference felt that they were under obli- advise young men to study the life of gation to put the plan, so far as pos- Jesus and to follow him. sible, into practical effect. After full discussion, it was decided that the time RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR PORTUGAL had not yet come for a full recognition of denominational union. At the A remarkable trial, which took place same time, it was unanimously con- in Portugal, was recently reported in cluded that one important step toward the Mission World as having resulted that end might be at once reached; most satisfactorily for religious libnamely, the agreement that the mem- erty. The Roman Catholic enemies of bers of the conference would, there- Bible circulation in that country were after, receive as members in their very anxious to stop the work of a colchurches in case of transfer the porteur of the British and Foreign members of all sister churches. This Bible Society. They therefore charged custom has never before been univer- him, at Elvas, with the "crime" of sellsal in western China, and its being ing Bibles, which was described asput into practise marks a far-onward "acting in a way prejudicial to the step toward such church unity in religion of the State." The judges of China at large as may be rightfully the Appeal Court have acquitted the desired. In addition to the above, the defendant, and decided that his action conference appointed a "standing com- did not "constitute the crime of disremittee on church union," which is to spect to the State religion." The deconsider further advance-steps and to cision also says:_ "The permission for report at the next meeting. the exercise of the Protestant religion

SIGNS OF THE

in this country is accorded in the Con- headed by M. Henri Des Houx, one stitutional Charter; and the prohibi- of the editors of Le M atin. A begintion also contained therein against ning has been made in Paris for prosecution for religious reasons." founding a French Catholic Apostolic Church and we will watch the outcome A SPIRITUAL REVOLUTION IN with interest. FRANCE The French Revolution of 1789 was RACIAL DECLINE IN FRANCE for political freedom. To-day there is in progress a still more important rev- "The birth statistics for 1907 m olution for religious and spiritual free- France shows a further decrease. In dom. As there was danger in the .a century, the rate has fallen from former case lest the desire for liberty I,007,o00 to 774,000 a year. The reshoulcllead to anarchy, so there is dan- duction last year was 33,000. The ger to-day lest dissatisfaction with average decrease for seven years has ecClesiastical control should lead to in- been 12,800. The deaths in 1907 tofidelity. There is needofwiseheads and taled 793,o0Q–I9,000 more than Godly spirits to guide the movement births." away from papal control that is now stirring the Church of Rome. Many Such a paragraph as the above most prominent Catholics have rebelled readers glance at without a thought against the Pope and his servants, but that it records one of the most signifiare more true than ever to Gml. cant and alarming facts of our day. Thinking men in France have seen the Here is a country that is being gradweaknesses of the papacy, and know ually withdrawn from the map of that the day of absolutism in the Europe by simply the excess of deaths Church is passing so far as it relates over births. For many years the anto the dictates of a human leader. nual statistics, so far as procurable, Vhether the Roman Catholic Church have shown that there is a large percan be revivified and purified and re- centage of steady decrease from this formed to meet the requirements of cause alone. God and the needs of man we do not know-we wish that it could be done. From 1866 to 1872 there was a de- But the French are more and more cline of nearly 2,000,000, but about waking up to the need of reality in 1,600,000 of this was due to the loss religion. The people compare the of territory, and about 200,000 to war papacy with the simple Gospel as and its attendant evils. But since 1888 preached by reformers. Socialists de- -for the past twenty years-there has nounce Rome but exalt Christ's teach- been a growing disproportion between ings, many -wish to remain Catholics births and deaths. While in Britain, but demand that the confessional, pur- Germany and the United States the gatory, indulgences, neglects of the births exceed the deaths and so these Bible and the worship of Mary, saints nations grow, in France, and some and images and relics be abolished. other European nations the reverse is true; and so these nations are more There is an interesting movement or less rapidly disappearing from hiswithin the French Catholic Church, tory, as families do under similar cir- cumstances. The population of France decreases by about aile two thousandth

part yearl}', if statisticians are to be form of a straightforward business trusted. This may be accounted a proposition. The following is the way slow rate of decrease, but it must be that the secretary, J. Campbell White, remembered that, as other nations recently set the urgent matter of the grow by a much larger percentage, world's evangelization before the Gen- this means, practically and relatively, eral Synod of the German Reformed an entire reversal of conditions. Na- Church.

tions that at the time of the Reforma- The unevang~lizecl portion of the tion were the dominant factors in human family number about a billion history, are to-day comparatively in- souls, half of whom, or soo,OOO,OClJ, be- significant, while others then inferior' long to the Protestant Christians of have become the masters of the world. America (United States and Canada) In Spain for example, from I500-170o, to evangelize, leaving the others to be there was a gradual decrease of from cared for by the Protestants of Eu- two million to three million inhabi- rope and Australia. It is estimated tants. that one missionary (man, or unmar- ried woman), with native helpers of In the case of France, the de- all kinds assisting, can care for 25,000. crease in number of births is undoubt- We now have about 6,000 missionaries edly owing to the perversion of the in the field, which number .needs to be sexual relations. There has been for raised to 20,000 as soon as possible. a long time a growing tendency to sub- To sustain this force (native helpers stitute a freer relation of the sexes included) $2,000 a year for each misthan is possible in legitimate wedlock; sionary would be required, or a total and a deliberate avoidance of off- of $40,000,000, instead of the $10,- spring; so that while death never 000,000 which our churches are now abates his demand for victims, nature giving. is robbed of her supplies, and so the demand constantly exceeds the re- Is this task beyond the ability of cuperative energy of the nation. What the 20,000,000 membership of our an illustration of the fact that all de- churches? For our home work in bepartures from God's order, or trifling half of the 50,080,000 outside the with its laws, bring disaster and churches we are giving at the rate of destruction. It is lamentable that $200,000,000 a year, or five times as similar practises are slowly obtaining 111uch as for the ten times' as many to in nations like Britain and the United whom the Gospel message has never States, hitherto most prominent for been carried. The sum required would comparative fertility. be secured if each Protestant church- MISSIONS FROM THE LAYMAN'S member would only contribute at the VIEW.POINT rate of $2.00 per annum, or at the rate of a little less than fotlr cents per As' might have been expected, the week! Nor ought it to be deemed Laymen's Movement is characterized impossible or unreasonable to under- less by sentiment, emotion, fervent ap- take in dead earnest to secure the 20,- peal, than by the stating of plain facts 000 missionaries required, since our in a forcible way, and by reducing the ministers for the home work number substance of duty and privilege to the some I30,000 !

I90S ] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

RIVER SCENE IN THE MIDST OF HAPPY VALLEYJ KASHMIR HOW CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR BY MISS A. :MARGUERITE WILLIAMS, LONDON Far away, in the midst of the Abode upon the lonely plateaux in search of of Snow, lies Kashmir, the Happy ibex or yak. Val1ey-a land of snowy mountains and flower-filled valleys, of mirror- The great figures that occupy the like lakes and fragrant woods, of foremost place in the history of the beautiful gardens and ancient shrines. British India of nearly half a century ago are those of men who were not Half a century ago the Happy Val- only great statesmen and great solley had not been visited by the tourist. diers, but who openly avowed them- The poet sang its praises. The his- selves servants of the Most High God torian wrote of its ancient civilization, and formed their lives by the precepts more ancient than that of Britain, and laid down in His Word, In the counof its religious history, some hundreds try lying south of the Happy Valleyof years older than the history of the Punjab-men who had fought fO[" Christendom. The traveler wandered their Queen were also fighting for along its rough roads, amply compen- their Lord, Soldiers who had helped sated for alI the discomforts of tlle to win the land for their sovereign primitive bungalows by the beauty and longed to conquer it for Christ. Officharm of the eve'r-changing scene, and cers and civilians were stnvmg for the sportsman roamed with his rifle the extension of mission work in 1n-

dia. In the Punjab some of the mists terraces, or beautiful chenars made a of superstition had been pierced hy shady camping-ground. The lake the rising sun of righteousness; but itself was a garden, so covered was it that Light had not yet penetrated the with the pink flowers of the waterdarkness of the Happy Valley. The lilies in their setting of velvety leaves. great mountains of the Himalayas By the water's edge gray wagtails ran stretched between the Punjab and about, pecking at insects. Tame king- Kashmir, and their snow-clad heights fishers perched on the bank close ~o separated very definitely the people of the people, or darted up and down the the valley from the Punjabis. The lake after their prey, their brilliant ancient religions of the Kashmiris re- blue and red plumage flashing in the mained uninfluenced by Christianity. sunlight. Yellow-breasted nightin- The shining pinnacles of Hindu tem- gales flew in and out the tent, pickples and the lofty turrets of Moham- ing up grains of rice and stray' medan mosques stood unchallenged by crumbs, and orioles with golden-yelany Christian Church bearing aloft low plumage sang among the blossomthe symbol of the Cross. The voices laden trees. that told of Mohammed or Siva were unopposed by any raised in the name The Englishman's thoughts were of Christ. The Maharajah was de- absorbed by the people before him. termined to have no missionaries in His was a noble countenance, bearing his dominions; so from the Happy upon it the stamp of a pure soul. Tall, Valley the Light was shut out. thin and powerful, with rugged deep- lined features and keen eyes "under But a power against which the brows of dauntless courage," he strength of the Maharajah was as looked what he was-a ruler of men. weakness was put into operation, and the desire of men was linked on tel Around him stood a company of the forces of eternity. Twelve men men and women from a near village. formed a praying league, and in due Graceful, olive-skinned women, on time their prayer prevailed. One of their way to market, had stopt with their number was appointed adviser their garden produce to see the white to the Maharajah, and so the first step man whom they all respected, and toward the goal was taken. they stood listening to him, their lus- trous eyes shining, unconscious of the The Commissioner stood at the door fact that the chaddars which covered of his tent in his simple Anglo-Indian their heads were dirty and draggled. costume, talking with a company of Among them were tall, strong, handnatives from the village. The tent some men-whose features bore signs was pitched near the bank of the of few manly or moral qualitieslovely Kashmir lake, beneath poplars children of a people inured to oppresand pear-trees. sion for generations, Swarthy little children looked up at the white man It was a beautiful situation. Beyond with wondering awe, and among the the clear, green water the snow-capped crowd a munshi stood attentive, He mountains rose several thousand feet was an old man, with deep-set eyes, and stretched for a hundred miles and thoughtful, refined face; his neatalong the horizon. Upward from the ly trimmed beard and clean white garlake the blossoming orchards grew in

o8] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

ments contrasted favorably with the was heavier than failure; for this careless, dirty attire of the younger statesman's ideal was as yet but a men. The munshi had a great respect vision: India-Kashmir-for Christ. for learning and reverence for the classic lore. The Englishman was THE SHAH RAMADAN MOSQUE, SRI NAGAR talking of the weather and crops, yet behind the munshi's thoughtful eyes As he talked a messenger arrived, there lurked unuttered questions con- and after a moment an old native atcerning deeper things. tendant appeared. The old man wore a large, loose coat, fastened by a belt The Commissioner talked with the round the waist. His eyes, set deep in natives, discussing their agricultural the olive-skinned face , gleamed with labors, listening to their stories, learn- kindly reverence. He handed a letter ing to understand them even as they to his master, then salaamed and withwere growing to respect him. He clrew. loved this downtrodden race. He was a great man, but he was a greater The Commissioner read the lette:-, Christian. He lived for this people. then his keen eyes flashed over the He knew that beneath the picturesque exterior was often wretchedness unutterable and dark places of cruelty.

The Kashmiri had been opprest for generations. One race after another, attracted by the wonderful fertility and beauty of the land, had conquered its people and despoiled its shrines. They had been, too, in their ignorance, again and again the victims of famine and plague, and the Commissioner, looking at them and realizing their need, felt the burden of a success that A V1EW FROM THE SCHOOL VERANDA IN S]USAGAR. KASHMIR

little group before him. They rested The landing-stages along the banks on a dark, handsome Kashmiri, in were filled with men and women: the whose face was a deeper thoughtful- men lounging idly about; the women ness and a keener intelligence than busy disposing of the garden produce marked many of his uneducated broth- they had brought to the market, or ers. This man had been with the washing their little brown babies.

Commissioner. He had learned of Along the bank frail wooden houses, him the way of Christ; now he should four or five stories high, stood irreg- go to the court where Christ was not ularly, with carved balconies and known. pretty lattice-work windows, and gay The Englishman spoke in his clear. irregular gardens. And beyond the concise tones: busy market, the frail houses, the "The Maharajah wants an educated squalor and dirt, rose the everlasting native. Pramnath, will you go?" hills, their summits d;lzzling white, "Yes, sahib." their lower slopes tree-clad and dark.

"When?" The river was lively with traffic.

"To-morrow." The royal barge had borne the Ma- "So be it." harajah to the palace but a short time At a sign from his master the dark before, and the accompanying boats attendant brought papers and pen. with their dome-shaped canopies still The Commissioner wrote; then he lay in the river.

handed the paper to Pramnath. When Pramnath arrived the Ma- "I appoint you secretary to the harajah was holding a Durbar to de- Maharajah of Kashmir at the salary termine the coinage. Pramnath made of 600 rupees per mensem." his bow. then took his place quietly So another Christian entered the behind the native chiefs and princes.

court of the Maharajah, another step It was a brilliant throng amid was taken toward the goal. which Pramnath found himself.

The boat in which Pramnath sat Princes were there, in white and yel- plied its slow way up the river to the low and lavender, their gorgeous capital. Pramnath's thoughts were dresses decked with priceless jewel,.

with the work that lay before him. But the newcomer's interest was ab- He was to be secretary to the Mahara- sorbed by the central figure-the man jah, yet beyond all other aspirations he whose prohibition had meant so mu(~h had a vision of the Englishman's ideal to those who burned to press for- – Kashmir for Christ. ward.

He had often traveled on the broad In the midst of the people the Ma- river spanned by its seven quaint harajah stood-simple and princely– bridges. He was too used to the in his dress of plain white muslin. On stench which rose from its waters to his dark head he wore a magnificent heed it, as a stranger would have silk turban trimmed with gold lace, in done, and the dirt and squalor of pic- which flashed one brilliant jewel.

turesque Srinagar-the City of the Pramnath watched the scene with Sun-was no revelation to him. The interest, expecting to take no part many scenes, so fascinating to a in it. Suddenly the Maharajah held a Britisher, seemed to the native almost coin toward his new secretary and l;ommonplace. ;lsked;

CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR 57

"Can you suggest a new device for Kashmir for Christ-was just one step our rupee?" nearer.

Pramnath took the coin, and a The narrow streets of Jammu were vision of a book he had seen in the thronged with men of a dozen differ- Commissioner's tent came to him, ent tribes. They had left their wares -the wares for which they had lately "There are three signs that the Eng- found so good a market-and their lish reverence," he said, bowing low, shrill voices were raised in dissatisfied "and owing to this reverence they have their power."

IN THE MOUNTAINS OF KASHMIR "What are they?" asked the prince. protest. For the past three months Pramnath looked at the coin in his three hundred of the English sahibs hand, then he scratched upon it- had been living in Kashmir. The Ma- I. H. S.-and handed it back to the harajah had welcomed them to the Maharajah. valley which had proved such an at- The prince looked at the signs. tractive health resort, but he had stip- "So be it," he said. ulated that there should be no preach- So the superscription of the King ers. But those three months had of Kings was placed upon the Kash- produced effects which the Maharajah miri rupee, and His sign was in the had not foreseen. The presence of the hands of a people who as yet knew English sahibs had increased the Him not. And the longed-for goal- wealth of the Kashmiris, Their trin-

kets and bead work; their beautiful care about their trade. The English embroideries, which were chiefly the sahibs should not be forbidden. The work of the men; their metal work people-desperate with the idea ,)f and papier-mache, had all found a good what they might lose-surrounded the market, and now the Kashmiris were palace and made known their wants. protesting loudly against their departure. True, the Maharajah had written And the voice of the people prea letter to the Commissioner asking vailed. that the English sahibs might stay, but now he would not accept the The longed-for goal was another terms of the white man. The Com- step nearer.

As soon as the decree was made A KASHMIR HOUSE-BOAT lissioner said: "Five hundred sahibs known, three mIssIonaries set out on should come in the place of those who the long march to the capital. It was were leaving, if three preachers-with a rough journey, but they had no power to missionize-might accom- thoughts for the hardness of the way. pany them. But the Maharajah said They passed through narrow ravines, no. And so work was stopt while the where palms and bananas grew; up people clustered together to talk over steep hillsides where climbing was diftheir wrongs. ficult; through scented pine forests which clothed the farther hills, and Women beautiful in form and fea- onwards toward the mountains gleamture, erect soldierly men and winsome ing white against the sky. children, all formed part of the gay crowd that thronged the narrow At last they reached Srinagar, anu streets of the quaint Oriental town. there a crowd came to meet them Elephants stood patiently waiting for -Mohammedans, Hindus, Santals. their riders and by the side of the road Handsome olive-skinned natives of an old camel dozed in the sunshine. Kashmir, Sikhs, Dogras, Bengali~, Tibetans, Afghans and Punjabis. A By degrees the crowd moved on- few rich; many poor. Intelligent ami ward to the palace. They did not dull; humble and proud. Kashmir care about missionaries; but they did

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

women with their water jars and their it, as, holding a rupee in his hand so babies. Hindu women in green and that all might see, he began: scarlet and violet. Mussulmans in somber and very dirty dresses; "Ye men of Kashmir, your own Hindu pnndits in clean white gar- Maharajah has by his coin proclaimed ments. An evil-looking guru; a our news. See these signs. Jesus, the noble-looking pir. Savior of men."

The men who for so long had And beginning with that sign he prayed for these people were allowed preached unto them-Jesus. to speak to them at last. Their leader looked upon them with a great ten- So instead of three missionaries derness. The goal-Kashmir for there were many, for each Kashmiri Christ-was surely not quite out of who had a rupee became a missionary sight. as he went back full of the story to his native village; and in a very short His magnificent voice broke across time the valleys of Kashmir had the murmur of many voices and stilled heard of Jesus, the Savior of men.

IESUS HOMINUM SALVATOR.

NON-CHRISTIAN HINDU TESTIMONY TO THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D.

The last ce115ns of India, taken by census number of Christians at presthe government with scrupulous care ent. But they are not increasing rapin 1901, revealed the fact that there idly, while the Protestant or Evangeliwere already in India very nearly 3,- cal Christian community is increasing 000,000 natives of India who did not by leaps and bounds. hesitate to euroll themselves as Christians. During the six years that have The former Roman Catholic Vicar since elapsed the accessions of Hindus Apostolic of Madras, who was himby conversion have been very large, so self a very godly man, in a long and that at the present time no intelligent a very friendly conversation which I person in India will question the state- had with him many years ago, in rement that there are now in India well sponse to my question as to how many over 3,000,00:) native Christians. Christians he had under his supervi- sion in the Presidency of Madras, said, I t is true that this includes the small very sadly, "Our Year-book says six "old Syrian Christian Church" on the hundred thousancl. But, you know, western coast in Travancore, whom Dr. Chamberlain, just as well as I clo we do not reckon as Evangelical, and that a vast number of these are Christhe very large number of adherents tians only in name. Our early misof the Roman Catholic Church, scat- sionaries, as you are aware, gathered in tered all over India, tho more largely in crowds, scores of thousands of the in the Madras Presidency. These to- fisherman castes along the coast, and, gether do doubtless include considera- as we now think, without due instrucbly more than one-half of the total tion, baptized them and incorporated * A chapter from the last volume from the pen of Dr. Chamberlain, "The Kingdom in India," pub- lished by Fleming H. Revell Co.

them into our Church, and they and lieve will erelong conquer all India for their descendants now constitute a Christ. very considerable portion of our Church in the peninsula of India. I speak here only of Hinduism among the religions of India, not giv- "They loyally attend all festivals ing attention to Mohammedanism or and special services and ceremonies of Buddhism, for we in the Madras Presour Church, and come to Mass, and idency come very little into contact bring their numerous chHdren to us with these. The census tells us that for baptism, and by the rules of our the Mohammedans number only about Church we can not refuse to baptize six per cent of the population in this their children unless we first excom- Presidency, and we of the Arcot Mismunicate them; but I grieve to say sion and most of other Evangelical that the majority of them are not at missions deem it wise to give ourselves all satisfactory Christians, and we are to the ninety-four per cent of Hindus at our wit's end to know what to do rather than to the six per cent of Mowith them. The number of mission- hammedans, reaching the latter only as aries of our Church sent to India in we can through the vernaculars of these days is not at all sufficient to districts where we work, which the fairly instruct all our nominal mem- Mohammedans of those districts usubers and their children in the Chris- ally know almost as well as their own tian faith as we receive it, and we Hindustani. We are able thus to do are not much more than holding our a little something for the small per own. I grieve to admit it, but you cent of Moslems tho not working speknow that this is the fact." cifically for them. I have thus myself baptized four Moslems who were Our mission and other earnest reached by our itinerating work for Evangelical missions in the Madras the Telugus, and through the Telugu Presidency have gathered in thousands language, which they knew about :-lS of these Roman Catholic Christians well as their own. among our converts. We find them making, usually, a higher class of I have not, therefore, spoken here of Christians in the first generation than work among the Moslems, deeming the converts fresh from Hin'duism, for that it would be presumption on my they do have many of the essentials part to do so, when there are so many of Christianity well drilled into them and so able missionaries in North Inbefore coming to us, and we have less dia who are specifically devoted to of error and superstition and false be- them and who can speak with authorliefs to overcome than in the case of ity on that subject. rank Hindus. Buddhists are found in large num- While, however, the Roman Catho- bers in the native state of Bhutan, and lics do still number more than the in Sikkim and Nepal in the Himalayas, Protestant or Evangelical Christians, but practically there are none in India the proportion is constantly changing, proper; that is, in India south of the and Evangelical Christianity is that Himalayas. I do not know of one that is now making such vast inroads Buddhist in the Madras Presidency; into Hinduism, and which we fully be- so I do not speak of then:. This sum-

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

mary, therefore, as will be seen, has their kingdom, they, the people of the to do only with the Hindus and their invaded kingdom, would be better off salvation and the problems that con- than under their old regime, and to front us in working for them-that is, have brought thousands of the enemy for the 250 millions of Hindus, leav- to be secretly ready to desert their ing the 50 millions or thereabouts of ranks and join those of the invaders; Mohammedans and lesser religions to This, if true, is a "real gain" of incalbe treated of by those who are specific- culable importance. ally working for them. That all this has been accomplished But to return to the census; this in- and is another item in the "Actual dicates, as declared by census experts Progress" of the campaign will be in India, that a mighty gain has taken shown from the voluntary testimony place in each of the last four decades of many of our as yet enrolled oppoin the number of native Evangelical nents of all ranks and conditions. Christians, and distinctly points to the conversion of all India within this No apology is offered for here recentury, if the Church does its duty, producing in brief and gathering into and even the present ratio of increase a symposium many bits of testimony is kept up. heretofore adduced by others and com- bining them with other testimony, thus The gathering of more than one presenting it all as one convincing million Hindus into the Evangelical whole, even as a pleader before a jury Churches of Christ in India may then recalls and impresses salient bits of be set down as the first item of the the testimony given by many witnesses "Actual Progress" of the campaign. during the previous days of a pro- longed trial. But to one who opens his eyes many other items of "Actual Progress" are Let us, then, scan a few of the distinctly visible. admissions and unwilling testimonies of our opponents out of the multitudes In a campaign for conquering a that might be adduced on each of the kingdom, to have caused the enemy to points mentioned above. evacuate forts and strongholds, even if they be not at once fully occupied That the mass of intelligent Hindus by the invading army, is a real gain. have absolutely lost faith in their long- To have caused the enemy to lose time leaders, the Brahman priesthood, faith in their long-time leaders, their and in Hinduism itself, is plainly eviofficers; to have caused them to form a dent from such admissions as these, all very high opinion of the skill, ability, from orthodox Hindu sources. and prowess of the commander-inchief and officers of the invading army, The Hindu, the organ of orthodox and of the zeal, devotion, loyalty, and Hinduism in Madras, says in an ediintelligence of the rank and file of that torial: army; to have produced a conviction in the minds of the hosts of the enemy Profoundly ignorant as a class, and inof the honor, nobility, and goodness of finitely selfish, the Brahman priesthood the commander and officers of the in- is the mainstay of every unholy and vading host, a conviction that if they, cruel custom and superstition, from the the invaders succeeded in establishing wretched dancing-girl who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child widow. whose every tear, and every hair of whose head, shall stand up

against everyone of us who tolerates it Europe and America as King and Guide on the day of judgment. and Teacher. We, too, owe everything to Christianity. Of the endowed temples and shrines The Hindu says in another issue: Keshab Chunder Sen said years ago: The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They arC The spirit of Christianity has already a festering mass of crime and vice and pervaded the whole atmosphere of Ingigantic swindling. dian society.

The Indian Nation, of Calcutta, That our intelligent opponents are says: convinced of the superiority of the rank and file of the Christian army The pure undefiled Hinduism which as compared with their own forces Swami Vivekananda preached in Chicago is voiced freely by many. has no existence to-day; it has had no existence for centuries. A Brahman subordinate judge, in response to his superior who had, in The Reis and RaJ'J'et, also of Cal- reviewing a written decision of his cutta, says: in which the testimony of a goodly number of Hindus was for the plain- Abomination worship is the chief in- tiff, and only one, a Christian, testigredient of modern Hinduism. fied for the defendant, asked him, "Why did you render your decision Swami Vivekananda himself said in for the defendant with only one an address to his coreligionists in witness in his favor? The Brahman Madras, as reported in the papers: judge quietly replied, "Because, sir, We are lazy, we will not work, we can not combine, we are immensely selfish; not three of us can come together.

without being jealous of each other; we the witness for the defendant was a have lost faith; we are a hopelessly dis- Christian, and I believed he told the organized mass; our great cities are the truth, while all the witnesses for the homes of the most rotten superstitions plaintiff were Hindus, and I believed in the world. that they were all hired to perjure themselves." The exalted opinion of the commander-in-chief of the invading army, A Brahman priest of an adjacent Jesus Christ, held by multitudes who Hindu temple, in a private interview, are still themselves in the opposing voluntarily told me of his admiration army is thus voiced in The Indian So- of the changed character of the peocial Reformer: ple of a village of his former wor- ~hipers who had come over to Chri~­ We concede that Jesus Christ is one tianity only one year before and asked of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen awestruck to the Sermon on the Mount and pass me confidentially: on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Sir, what is it that makes your Veda have such an uplifting power over the Another orthodox Hindu, in an ad- daily lives of those who embrace it? Our dress to his fellow Hindus, recently Vedas have no such power.

said: That enough to form regiments How can we be blind to the greatness, have recently deserted from their the unrivaled splendor of Jesus Christ: ranks and enlisted under the banner behind the British Empire and all the of the Cross, and that thousands more European powers lies the single great are ready thus to desert, is despairpersonality of Jesus Christ. He lives in

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

ingly admitted by the most intelligent which all Evangelical missionaries look and watchful of our antagonists. upon with greatest of joy and hope.

The Hindu Tract Society, organized Of the mass of testimony from our specifically to antagonize 'Christianity, opponents at hand and which might in a Tamil Tract prepared to arouse be adduced voicing their conviction of Hindus to sharper opposition but not the inevitable spread over all India of designed for Christian eye;; says: the religion of Jesus Christ, I propose here to reproduce but one more brief How many thousands of thousands have and pointed extract: these missionaries turned to Christianity? On how many more have they cast their Venkayya, a learned Brahman, who net? If we sleep as heretofore, in a had read much of the Bible in three short time they wiIl turn all to Christianity languages, and the whole New Testa- and our temples will be changed into ment in Telugu several times, but who churches. Do you not know that the still outwardly adhered to Hinduism, number of the Christians is increasing himself gave to a packed audience of and the number of Hindu religionists his fellow religionists, in my hearing; decreasing every day? How long will a unique address on the power of the water remain in a reservoir which con- Christian's Bible, which closed as fol- tinually lets out but receives none in? lows: Let all the people join as one man to banish Christianity from our lands. Of one thing I am convinced, do what you will, oppose it as we may, it is the It is not by any means from the Christian's Bible which will sooner or lower classes alone that the recruits later work the renovation or regeneration for the Christian army in India come, of this land. tho the "Mass Movements" toward Christianity have as yet usually been With these notable admissions of from the lower classes; but hundreds many of our most intelligent oppoof individual cases from the highest nents, and with the explicit testimonies castes and classes have come over in as to the progress and prospects of all parts of India, of men of position the missionary work in India volunand influence, and many of them have tarily given by many independent and already become leaders in Immanuel's long-observant non-llllsslOnary witadvancing army. These are too nu- nesses in India, including many govmerous to be mentioned by name here, ernors and other high officials, we but a worthy example is found in Raja missionaries on the field think that we Sir Harnam Singh, K.C.S.I., of the have the right to be profoundly thank- Punjab, who is now the president of ful for the wonderful progress already the lately formed National Missionary made and joyously confident of the not Society of India, a society organized so very distant outcome, if the Church last year of the leading Hindu Chris- of Christ but does its duty; and so tians in all the presidencies and of all viewirig it, we challenge Christ's loyal the churches to press the missionary followers in all Christian lands to work in areas yet unoccupied with na- hasten on with the needed reenforcetive missionaries, supported by native ments and supplies and help us, and money, managed by native leaders, in with God's covenanted aid within this an interdenominational effort to push century the kingdom in India shall on the standard of the Cross to In- really become "The Kingdom of Our dia's remotest bounds; a movement Lord Jesus Christ."

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR lNDIA *

BY REV. HJo:NRY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Jacob Chamberlain was born in Hudson, Ohio, where the Western Re- Sharon, Conn., on April r3, r835· serve College, now University, offered Both his father's and mother's ances- special advantages for the education of tors came over to join the Massachu- their children. Their house became a setts Colony of the Pilgrims about missionaries' home, in which the chil- r650-r670. Among their descendants dren breathed a missionary atmoseighteen were ministers or ministers' phere. wives. His father, Jacob Chamberlain, "a county surveyor, justice of the The will of God for Jacob Chamberpeace and well-to-do farmer, belonged lain's life work seemed revealed through to a family of religious men, church a succession of remarkable accidents, deacons and leading men in local af- anyone of which might easily have fairs." He is described by his son proved fatal, and which seemed to Jacob as "a man of strong faith and unfit him for a farmer's life, for which active Christian character, a consistent his father had intended him. At the member of the Church for seventy age of fourteen, while preparing for years, thirty-one in Sharon and thirty- college at the Lodi Academy, Mich., nine at Hudson, Ohio. He was always of which his maternal uncle, Prof. one of the active working members Rufus Nutting, was principal, being and, according to his means, one of then crippled by these accidents, the the most liberal supporters of the Gos- question forced itself upon him, "What pel at home and abroad. He died in does God mean by these accidents and r878, at the age of eighty-six." escapes? What would He have me do?" He prayed over it and received His mother, Anna Nutting Cham- the answer: "Be a missionary." He berlain, belonged to a family which thought of the sister and her affianced for several generations, down to the husband who were to be missionaries present time, has furnished many in- to India, but had died; his heart cried ventors, teachers, lawyers, college pro- out, "Here am I, send me." No adefessors, ministers and missionaries. quate explanation of the missionary, She was a woman of earnest faith, Jacob Chamberlain, can leave out of deep piety and much prayer, and in- account the devoted Christian mother tensely interested in missions. If of whom Dr. Chamberlain writes in there be any benefit in godly ancestry the MrSSIONARY REVIEW for May. and parentage, that benefit was richly his. The way was finally made clear for him to prepare for missionary service, In r838 his parents removed to and from that time nothing could * From the introduction to Dr. Chamberlain's last book: "The Kingdom in India." Fleming H. Revell Co.

A modern missionary giant passed away in lIarch when Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Areot J1ission, laid down his work. Vhether regarded as a preacher or physician, an author or organizer, a worker in missions or an advocate of missions, he ranked among the leaders of the mission host, and spent about half a century in serving the Tamil and Telugu peoples of Southern India. We have seldom heard any missionary speak whose tongue burned with such genuine fire. He was a warm advocate of church union and did much to eliminate sectarian controversy and emphasize the vital bond of sympa- thy.-EDITORS. change his purpose. To its realization attested by his remarkable success in his studies were directed and every medicine and surgery in his chosen energy was bent. In 185 I he entered field of labor. Western Reserve College, but in his crippled condition the pressure proved Another preparation for the work too great and for one year, broken that lay before him was in his service down in health from overstudy, he re- as colporteur, which brought him into mained at home working on the farm. contact with "all sorts and conditions His health regained he returned to of men." For three summers he lathe college, where he was graduated, bored in Ohio and Illinois for the valedictorian of his class, in 1856. American Tract Society and the Pres- byterian Board of Publication. After He entered Union Seminary, New his ordination, which took place in the York, and connected himself with the Marble Collegiate Church on Fifth Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, avenue and Twenty-ninth street, New and later entered the seminary at New York, in May, 1859, he was assigned Brunswick, New Jersey, whence he by the Board of Foreign Missions to was graduated in 1859. Already, in labor in the Reformed Churches in 1858, he had applied to the Board of the Western Synod of Chicago. It is' Foreign Missions of the Reformed easy to imagine how this varied serv- Protestant (Dutch) Church, as it was ice must have developed in him that then called (now known as the Re- rare faculty of meeting men,· answerformed Church in America), for ap- ing their arguments and objections pointment as a missionary to India. and pressing home upon them the truths of the Gospel so remarkably Prof. M. B. Riddle, of Allegheny displayed in after years. Seminary, one of his few surviving classmates, writes: "First of all, his On September 7, 1859, he married intense earnestness, amounting to en- Miss Charlotte Close Birge, at Hudthusiasm, imprest me. He was a faith- son, Ohio, and the lifelong union thus ful student; no man succeeds in the formed was only severed by death. foreign field who has been unfaithful Six sons were born to them, all in in his seminary duties. But the trait India, of whom four survive. "Surely first mentioned was the dominant one. the gods must love you!" was the ex- Especially when missionary effort was clamation of the Brahmans, as son the theme did his glowing nature as- after son was given to them. Of the sert itself in his utterances. His piety perfect sympathy in life and purpose, was of an ardent type and his personal the helpful service and, in later years, influence in the seminary was stimu- the tender, watchful ministry of this lating to his fellow students." devoted wife and mother, this is not the place to speak. The dedication of Not content with the work in his his first book, "In the Tiger Jungle," theological course, usually considered gives expression to his own sense of quite sufficient, Chamberlain deter- what she was to him: "To her who tor mined to fit himself for medical serv- thirty-seven years has shared my laice, pursuing the appropriate studies, bors and my joys and sfldres them chiefly in the College of Physicians still." and Surgeons in New York. What proficiency he attained is abundantly A farewell service was held lor him

in the church in which he had been or- his home and the center of his multidained, and on December 21 he sailed· plied activities uritil he was compelled from Boston with Mrs. Chamberlain, to give up the exhausting labors of in the ship Goddess, arriving in India evangelistic touring and the care of on April 12, 1860. villages and exchange them for liter- ary work in the more salubrious cli- To comparatively few men has it mate of the Nilgiri Hills. been given to lead such a life as was lived by Dr. Chamberlain, and to leave Every year while he remained on behind a record of such devoted, the field and his strength lasted, such many-sided and self-sacrificing service. tours were made by him and helpers The Arcot Mission, with which Dr. chosen for the work among the nu- Chamberlain's name and work are in- merous villages through all the surdissolubly associated, was founded in rounding region. These tours length- 1853 by three brothers, all sons of ened into weeks and even months. Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical His thorough knowledge not only missionary from this country. of the language but of the lit- erature of the people, and his Before Dr. Chamberlain's arrival the readiness in quoting and chanting perwork of the mission had been almost tinent extracts from their ancient entirely confined to the Tamil-speak- Vedas and well-known poets, thus ening people of the district, and almost forcing a truth or answering and siof necessity Dr. Chamberlain first lencing questions and objections, gave learned the Tamil language, but in him distinct advantage with those of 1861 he was assigned to Palmaner, the higher castes as well as with the to take up work among the Telugus, common people. No uncertain or and it became necessary for him tQ ambiguous Gospel proceeded from his learn their language also. lips. His message was distinctly one of "good tidings," prompted by love, The Preacher and Organizer a message of salvation from sin and its burden through the great love of Two years later a new station was God and the mediatorial work and opened at Madanapalle, thirty-five sacrifice of His Son. Wherever he miles north of Palmaner, and the spoke this story was so clearly, so Chamberlains advanced to the center winningly and so courageously told of a large and important district in that multitudes desired to know more which the Gospel had never been of it, and eagerly bought large numpreached. Temporary quarters were bers of the "wonderful books" in erected, which were turned into a which it might be read when the misschoolhouse when the present commo- sionary had gone on his way. dious bungalow was built by him in later years. A little schoolhouse In 1863, the same year in which he church, with mud walls and thatched removed to Madanapalle, Dr. Chamberwith rushes, was also put up, in which lain made his noted Bible tour, in com- Sabbath services were held for the pany with four carefully selected na-. very few native Christians who ac- tive helpers, "picked men," to Hyderacompanied them and such others as bad and the Upper Godavery. It was might come.* This station became probably the longest tour made by him *Tlje interesting story of the establishment of the new station is given in Chapter VII of "In the Tiger Jungle."

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR INDIA

or any other member of the mission. noble work for the Master. Some Probably, also, it was the most dan- 8,000 Bibles and portions were put in gerous. The region visited had never circulation during the tour, chiefly by before been explored by a missionary. sales."* It was little known and by many regarded as exceedingly dangerous, both From the jungle-fever contracted on from the known and unknown perils this tour, Dr. Chamberlain was never of the way and the character of the freed. In spite of all remedies and inhabitants. In spite of many warning "barrels of quinine," as he used to letters and messages from mission- say, it continued to torment him. It aries, civilians and others, he "sur- drove him to the Hills, to Australia, veyed the danger, measured the obsta- and more than once to this country for cles, counted the cost and, considering relief. Under its pressure all his later none of them sufficient to cancel the work was done. Only an originally command 'Go ye into all the world,' " vigorous constitution, a tenacious grip he covenanted for the journey with on life, a resolute will and firm relithe "Lo, I am with you always," and ance on and devotion to the will of started on his way. He took with him God could have carried him through. two cart-loads of Scriptures, Gospels, New Testaments,' Bibles, and tracts, The number of tours of lesser exchiefly in Telugu, but with a small sup- tent made by him was very large. Of ply in each of the five languages they their nature the report of a single year were likely to meet, each one of the may give some conception. "I have party being able to preach in two or been out on six preaching tours durthree of them. Leaving Palmaner in ing the year (1871). Three of these June, and "passing through Cuddapah were five weeks long each. I have and N andyal, the little band entered spent on tours 125 days. My native the Nizam's dominions at Kurnool, helpers were out 293 days, and we topreaching and distributing books as gether preached 739 times to 538 difthey went, and reached Secunderabad ferent audiences in 351 towns and vilon the 8th of August. Continuing lages to 18,730 people. We have also their journey to the northeast they sold on these tours 2,403 Scriptures. passed through Warangal, the ancient Besides this, we have preached syscapital of the powerful Telugu kings, tematically in Madanapalle and the surto the Upper Godavery." Two weeks rounding villages 527 times to 13,661 were spent here and a short trip made people, and sold 1,030 books and into the Gond country. Turning down tracts." Of these tours. as practised the Godavery they returned home by by himself and other members of the the way of Rajahmundry, Masulipa- mission, Dr. Chamberlain wrote in tam and Kellore, having been absent 1902: "It is safe to say that of the between four and five months and hav- 10,060 converts now on the rolls of ing traveled nearly 2,000 miles. "Many the Arcot Mission, more than eighty were the hardships endured and the per cent have been brought in by this perils encountered, but, nothing daunted, the little company, with its intrepid *Some of the most thrilling incidents connected leader, pushed on and accomplished a with this tour are related in Dr. Chamberlain's graphic style in his books "In the Tiger Jungle" and "The Cobra's Den," notably in Chapters I and II of the former, "Does God Hear Prayer?" and HThe Man with the Wonderful Books,H and Chapter III of the latter, "The Angry Mob and the Story of the Cross."

'public proclamation' of the Gospel in part of the night was spent in study- the vernaculars. These have, indeed, ing the case and all night long the mis- come mostly from the lower classes, sionary prayed that God would give but a large percentage of our high- him that man's life, that so a break caste converts have also thus been might be made in the solid ranks of brought to the knowledg-e of Christ." opposing heathenism in one of the The Beloved Physician strongest and most numerous castes of the new station. The prayer was an- It was Dr. Chamberlain's intention, swered. When morning came the docin removing with his family from Pal- tor worked over him for two hours in maner to lIadanapalle, to devote him- his own house. Finally the sufferer self exclusively to evangelistic work. slept and his friends said, "The mis- But God had other plans for him. sionary's God is going to save him." Like his divine Master, the mission The man recovered, after careful and Doctor "could not be hid." Even anxious nursing, was able even to use while their' little missionary bungalow that hand in plowing and reaping.

was building, in 1864, accidents among From that day neither he nor any of the workmen demanded the exercise of his family connection had anything to his medical and surgical skill. The do with the worship of that idol, num- people of the town when in distress bers of them often came to the misinsisted on coming to him for relief sion church, and one of them at least while he and his family were still in became and died a believer in Jesus.

tents. The fame of this act of healing Soon after they had moved into their spread widely. From that time it be- little house there came to him a S1.1111- came evident to Dr. Chamberlain that mons, at dead of night, to come and he could not avoid rendering such sur- see a man, Ramanna by name, whose gical and medical aid as he was able right hand and forearm had been to the people. Putting up in 1865 a crtlshed and mangled. He had been thatched veranda at the end of the placing cocoanuts under the wheels of house, into which his study window the great idol car of the town as it opened, he gave out that he would was being drawn back from the river treat all who would come on three to its place by the temple. The car, specific days of the week. Soon fifty which had been set while the crowd or more came on each of these morn- of devotees were tugging at the ropes ings. Before examining and treating and would not move, suddenly surged them he would sit in his study window forward and the hand and arm were and preach the Gospel to each group.

caught and crtlshed beneath its weight. Four years later the crowds had be- His friends had lifted and carried him come too great to be thus treated.

to his house and ran to get the new Many who desired to listen to the foreign doctor to come and see if he preaching could not get within sound could save him. The fractures were of his voice. This led to the removal so many and the lights so dim that of medical appliances to a thatched only palliatives and sedatives an'd ap- schoolhouse at the town end of the plications to stanch the flow of blood mission compound. The patients soon could be administered. But a good numbered over one hundred per day,

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

with many serious surgical operations. ViOllSI), hostile or indifferent. In 1873 By July, 1869, the work became so he reported that about 30,000 patients heavy and the expense so great that had received treatment at his hands. Dr. Chamberlain appealed to the Madras Government to establish a govern- He still retained the most important ment hospital and dispensary at Ma- operations in the Madanapalle dispen- danapalle. This was done. The "trav- sary, especially in ophthalmic surgery, elers' bungalow" and its outbuildings and would send to it patients on whom were remodeled and repaired at the he could not operate satis factorily in cost of the government, and Mr. his tent. Ko matter how distant his Thomas Vard, a pronounced Christian camp might be, he would ride in to and one of the best-qualified men ever Madanapalle, ten and even twenty graduated from the medical college, miles, perform the operations and then was sent to take charge of it. There return to camp. Tho this entailed a he remained for nearly thirty years, great amount of extra fatigue, he was working in thorough sympathy with persuaded that it enhanced his power Dr. Chamberlain and winning his con- for good in the district.* fidence and warm friendship. The !lew institution went right on in the old As the result of visits to Palmaner way. The Gospel was daily preached and the treatment of hundreds of paand two high-caste patients before tients there, he was besought in 1871 long came out as Christians' and were to establish a permanent dispensary in baptized. So slight was the break that that town. This he declined to do and the entire community seemed still to returned to Madanapalle. Within two regard it as "the missionary's hos- weeks a deputation composed of leadpita1." ing Hindu and Mohammedan residents of Palmaner appeared at Madanapalle Being thus set free to resume his with a subscription paper signed by more distant preaching tours, Dr. people of Palmaner and vicinity, Chamberlain organized a traveling dis- pledging Rs. 1,700 for initial expenses pensary, with two good-sized medi- if he would open a hospital and discine-chests filled with ample supplies pensary there. He still felt it to be of medicines and with instruments impossible and advised them to apply suited for any operations that could to the government, adding that then properly be performed in tents. These "their religious sensibilities would not he carried with him on his tours, ac- be interfered with by the daily preachcompanied by a dispenser or com- ing and praying." They replied very pounder' whom he had trained in the earnestly that these were two features hospital. Thus he carried, together that they would welcome, as they were with the Gospel, medical and surgical convinced that the treatment had done help and relief to multitudes in the them far more good because of the numerous towns and villages who, but missionary's prayers, and that the subfor this, would have been utterly des- scriptions were not to be paid unless titute of such aid, often treating in his he would take charge of the hospita1. tent over one hundred cases a day, and He still declined and they apparently once 138. Many villages were reached and conciliated which had been pre- 4 An account of one of these medico-evangelistic tours is given in Chapter IX of "The Cobra's Den,"

relinquished their purpose. Not so in generally used throughout the Telugu reality. Through the collector of the country and among the Telugus of North Arcot district and at their ur- Burmah. It passed through five edigent solicitation, Dr. Chamberlain was tions, the last of II,500 copies, all of at last induced to open the new hos- which were sold. It was most fitting pital under the auspices of the local that he should be carried to the grave government, but with the distinct un- amid the singing of these beautiful derstanding that it was to be under his hymns by the people who loved him charge. The supplies he purchased and whom he had so faithfully loved with the Rs. 1,700 contributed by the and served. people of Palmaner. A Christian staff was appointed, and he remained there In other directions, too, his pen was some weeks, preaching and perform- busy. His name and work became ing operations, until the institution was known far beyond the bounds of Infairly on its feet. dia. His many stirring letters and appeals in American, English and Aus- The Scholar and Literary Worker tralian papers served to stimulate and increase interest in missions, their It was not surprizing that his He- problems and progress, in all those brew scholarship, with his knowledge lands. of the Telugu language and literature, should point him out as the one man Few publications, probably, have of the mission to serve, with represent- done more to familiarize the Christian atives of other missions, on the com- public with the condition of the peomittee for the revision of the Telugu ple of India, and the nature of mis- Bible. From 1873 to I896 he was its sionary work carried on among them, chai~man. No work could have been than the leaflets, which from time to more congenial and scarcely any other time issued from his pen. Their circumore important. He corresponded ex- lation has been wide, not only within tensively with other scholars in India the bounds of the Church he repreand elsewhere, and for ten years gave sented, but in the Christian community to the work fully half his time, for generally, other boards and societies which the American Bible Society con- having sought the privilege, freely actributed half his salary and his ex- corded, of printing some of them for penses. He was also, for many years, themselves. Founded almost entirely a member of the Telugu Committee on incidents within his own experience, of the Religious Tract Society. they presented, in graphic style, the methods of evangelistic work, of meet- His admiration of the "mellifluous ing inquiries, answering objections, apand beautiful language" of the Telu- pealing to the inmost thoughts and gus, combined with his sense of the cravings of human nature and of the needs of the rising Church and the effects of the truth thus proclaimed. multiplying Christian families, led to The same may be said of his books, the compilation of his Telugu hymn- "In the Tiger Jungle," issued in 1896, book. Many of the hymns were trans- and "The Cobra's Den," in I900. Of lations, many he composed himself. these books many thousands have been The book was greatly appreciated and sold. Men before skeptical as to the

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

value of missionary effort or indiffer- he had the satisfaction of sending the ent as to its prosecution have been sheets for the first volume to the convinced by reading them and become printer, and wrote, "I am not going steadfast and active friends of mis- to wait until the last sheets of the sions. book come from the press before I The preparation of a Bible Diction- say 'it is time to give glory to God.'

ary in Telugu lay near his heart. For I feel like giving thanks and glory to it he began to make preparation quite God just now. If you had seen me early in his missionary life. To it as I was in June and July, I902, you especially such time and strength as he would not wonder that I feel so. Then had in the last eight years of his life I had recovered enough to think over were devoted. It was his thought that and mourn over the interruption of the for this purpose no mere translation work on which I had already expended of any existing work would suffice, so much labor and thought, but no however well it might be adapted to one dared to encourage the thought meet the wants of Occidental readers. that I would ever be able to take hold The Bible is an Oriental book. Many of the work again and carry it on things in it requiring elucidation for even to the bringing out of one vol- readers of the West have little diffi- ume. Now that the first volume is in culty and need little or no explanation press and will ere long be out, I do for Orientals. On the other hand, sub- not feel as anxious as I did, for if I jects touched lightly in existing books should now be suddenly summoned, of the kind, or barely touched upon at some one else would take it up and all, need careful handling for the read- carry it through, and perhaps do it far ers whom he sought to help and ben- better than I could, tho no one else efit. On this principle he proceeded has had nearly the preparation for the and, as the r<iult, an entirely new work that I have, by God's providence, book grew upon his hands. After his myself had. But my conviction still return from his last furlough to the is and grows stronger that it was for United States, in the quiet retirement the completion of this very work that of Coonoor, the station in the Nilgiri God so wonderfully raised me up."

Hills, he devoted himself to the pro- The Champion of Union on Mialion Field.

duction of this work, which he hoped In still another line of effort Dr.

to live to complete, leaving it as his Chamberlain was privileged to render last gift and legacy to his Telugu signal service,-that of the union of people. churches in foreign mission fields, and When stricken down by paralysis in especially in India. When this thought 1902 all work upon it and all hope was new to many, and to many not of its completion were for a time aban- altogether welcome, he became its ar- doned. But as he slowly came back dent and distinguished champion.

to life and recovered strength, hope When at home on furlough he advo- revived, and with the aid of a com- cated it with all his mental and spiri- petent assistant he resumed his labor, tual force, clearly discerning and as giving to it so much time as his clearly showing how the cause of strength would allow, earnestly hoping Christ was weakened and the triumph he might live to complete it. In 1906 of His cross delayed by the multi-

plied divisions, often resulting in rival- Tho the time of his return did nQt ries and interference if not open strife, permit him to visit and address the among those who were ostensibly seek- assemblies, yet a fine representative ing the same object, the bringing of gathering of all the Scotch churches the whole world to Christ. On one was held in November, 1887, at which occasion, a meeting called for the con- he "spoke for an hour and conferred sideration of this subject in one of the for an hour longer." His statement largest churches in the city of New had its effect. It was characterized York was rescued from flat and dis- by· the chairman and by the leading mal failure by his earnest and eloquent representative of the Established appeal. Church as "the eloquent, lucid and con- In 1885, being at home on furlough vincing address of the representative and a member of the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America."

of the Reformed Church in America, Strong efforts were made to induce he was made a member of the Stand- him to remain for the meetings of the ing Committee on Foreign Missions. General Assemblies in the following At that meeting and largely through Mayor, if that were not possible, to his advocacy, the Classis of Arcot was return from India at that time to at- "permitted and advised to initiate such tend the four Scotch, the Irish, the measures as shall tend to bring to- English and the Welsh assemblies, gether the churches of the Presby- with other great gatherings then in terian polity in India." The Classis prospect. But his face was set toward was furthermore assured that the and his heart upon his work in In- Synod would endorse its union "with dia, and he declined. The visit, how- such a union of the Church of Christ ever, bore fruit and to it may be in India composed of those holding the ascribed, in part at least, the succes- Reformed faith and Presbyterian pol- sive and successful union movements ity." As it was understood that he which resulted in the establishment, would be passing through Great Brit- first of the South India United Church ain on his return to India about the in 1902, composed of the churches of time of the meeting of the Presbyterian the Classis of Arcot of the Reformed General Assemblies, Dr. Chamberlain Church and the Madras Presbytery of was "commissioned to present to such the United Free Church of Scotland, of the Presbyterian assemblies as he and, second, of the Presbyterian may be able to visit the fraternal greet- Church in India (for all India), in ings of this body, and to draw their 1905· attention to the unanimous action of To the promotion of these move- this body in favor of organic union on ments he devoted himself with his ac- mission fields of those holding the Re- customed ardor. He had a principal formed faith with the Presbyterian share- in arranging the plan and de- polity, in the hope that similar per- tails of the necessary proceedings for missive action may be taken by their consummating the union in South In- respective bodies authorizing their mis- dia, and was elected the first modera- sions in India to take part in such a tor, or president, of the newly con- union." stituted "Synod of South India" in This commission he gladly accepted. 1902 .

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

Known as he was throughout all In- addresses which captivated his hearers dia, it was natural that his counsel and and spread his name and fame far be- aid should be sought in planning for yond the bounds of the Church whose the larger union of all Presbyterian missionary he was. A new force had and Reformed churches in the empire. come into the life and work of the Here, too, he rendered such assistance Church-a new and distinct stimulus as was possible for him, urging strong- to missionary activity. ly that the creed and canons adopted for South India should be accepted for These addresses were characterized, the larger church. as all who heard and remember them will testify, by great intellectual force, The Consummate Advocate of Mialion. breadth of vision, wide knowledge and a firm grasp of facts and principles. Ten years of Dr. Chamberlain's Added to this was a certain clearness most useful and eventful life were alike of perception and of statement spent in this country on furlough. Part which enabled him to produce the im- of a year also was spent in Australia. pression he desired to effect. This ef- In every instance these departures fect was heightened by a wonderful from the field were made imperative fertility and aptness of illustration; by the condition of his health. Yet each statement of truth or principle be- they served to bring him into contact ing enforced by pertinent and telling with the churches, his own and othen, incidents drawn chiefly from his own and gave him the opportunity to im- varied experience. In this he was part to them something of his own greatly helped by a marvelously re- flaming zeal "for Christ and India" tentive memory which no detail, howand for the whole non-Christian world. ever minute, escaped, and by a vivid Perhaps in no respect and in no other imagination which clothed anew with way did he render more signal and life the scenes he sought to describe effective service to the cause of Christ and enabled him to present them as throughout the world. real, as in a series of "living pictures," to the apprehension of his hearers. Four times he revisited his native More than all was the intense earnest- .country, the first in 1874. Meeting in ness which breathed in all his utter- Egypt a party of friends intending to ances on the great subject that filled make the tour of Sinai and Palestine, his mind and heart. Evidently this and having the means to do so gen- was not a mere professional pleader., erously provided, he joined them. but one whose very life was in the Careful observations were made, and things he uttered and the work he did. the question of the true Mt. Sinai was Hence they became a thing of life to critically studied on the spot. Much others, and multitudes–among them valuable material and information many of the most influential friends were accumulated which he subse- and generous givers to foreign misquently found of use in the prepara- sions-ascribed their first interest in tion of his Bible Dictionary. them to having heard him speak.

Arrived at home with his family, he His services were everywhere in desoon began, notwithstanding the fever mand and it was difficult to restrain which had made his coming a neces- him within reasonable bounds. A consity, to make those unique and stirring

suming desire to plead the cause of but by his successful endeavor to se- India, his India, "Christ's India," cure the establishment of a theological seemed to possess him. Tho all his seminary in connection with the Arcot furloughs were undertaken for the Mission, and a liberal endowment for restoration of his health, impaired not the same. By his personal effort more only by fever, but later by other than $45,000 were raised for this pur- serious and complicated ailments, no pose before he left for India in 1887.

labor seemed too hard for him to per- Through his personal influence this form and no demands upon his time amount was subsequently and gradu- and strength too great for him to meet. ally increased by bequests to nearly Of~en he paid with severe and rack- $70,000, a sum sufficient to meet all ing pain for the exertion he had made, the expenses of the institution, inclu- but the next call found him ready, ding the salary of its missionary prin- even glad to meet it. cipal. From this, the first endowed Such were the evident force and school of the kind in India, are sent ability of the man that the most flat- out, year by year, not only ministers tering offers were made him with a but thoroughly equipped evangelists view to detain him, if possible, in this and lay workers.

country. But nothing could turn him In the same year, 1887, in obedience from the purpose of his life. to a telegraphic summons from Mr.

Honors were heaped upon him. In Moody, totally unexpected, he made at one year, 1878, three colleges-Rut- Northfield one of his most comprehen- gers, Western Reserve and Union- sive and stirring addresses on "The conferred on him the degree of Doctor Field and Conflict in India: The Opof Divinity. To these was added that portunity of the Ages," closing with a of Doctor of Laws, in 1900 from Hope threefold message which he believed College and from Western Reserve in himself called of God to deliver. To 1901. In 1878 he was made president the students and young men present of the General Synod of the Reformed he rang out with fire and energy "the Church in America, the first foreign call for 5,000 volunteers for this glomissionary to be accorded that distinc- rious warfare." To the Y. M. C. A. he tion in the history of that church. appealed for the extension of its meth- When the Synod met the next year he ods and work to India, to aid in dewas back in India, returning by way veloping and training "the life, the en- of Japan and China. His visits to ergy, the spiritual earnestness for the missions in those countries brought the work of saving other souls" of the great cheer and encouragement to the more than 600,000 young converts who. workers :rud were long remembered needed such training.

with pleasure and gratitude by natives In 1900 he was chosen to represent and foreigners alike.. In everything he the large body of missionaries present saw he manifested the keenest in- at the Ecumenical Conference in New terest and to many imparted far more York, and the still larger number of than he received. those on the field. In earnest tones, Dr. Chamberlain's second furlough which those who heard him will never was signalized not only by his efforts forget, he pled for a new "impetus of in behalf of union, already mentioned, enthusiasm," for "help in tact1cs and

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

strategy," for "more of unity, comity he might complete the work on which and cooperation," for a recognition and he was engaged. That was to be his declaration by "the world-wide Church last great gift to his beloved Telugus.

in council" "that this conquest of the One volume, about one-fourth, was world for Christ is the fundamental finished and carried through the press object of the Church's existence," and in 1906. The rest awaits completion that "only to the extent in which she by another hand. In October of last fulfils this God-appointed destiny will year, 1907, he was compelled to lay she be blest of God." aside all work of every sort. By the Before the year 1900 closed he was advice of physicians he left his station again in India and giving himself to in the Hills and came down to Vel- his chosen and allotted work chiefly on lore, where for several weeks he was his Telugu Bible Dictionary, but also under the care of physicians who loved in the care and oversight of the Church him. His symptoms baffled them and and work at Coonoor. Fearful dis– he made little or no progress toward sensions rent the Church, but by un- recovery. Finally his desire to return wearied patience, unstinted effort and to the home at Madanapalle which he counsel, love and prayer, he had the had himself reared became so strong great joy at last of seeing the strife that the doctors yielded and he was allayed, those who had left restored tenderly borne thither. There he lin- in penitence to the flock and fold they gered for some weeks, watched over had forsaken and the Church entered and tended with anxious solicitude and on a career of renewed prosperity. loving care. And there, on March 2, Tho largely withdrawn from the 1908, surrounded by some of thos~ more active labors of the mission, it whom he loved best on earth, and in was a satisfaction to be able still to the midst of the Telugu people for serve it. Such was the confidence re- whom his life was given, he passed posed in him by his brethren, and the away into the presence of the Master desire to honor him and also to avail whose service was his delight.

themselves of his wise counsel, ex- Thus by a series of gracious provi- perience and administrative ability and· dences was it made possible for the tact, that numerous offices were long-cherished and often exprest de- crowded upon him. All these he cheer- sire of his heart to be gratified. "It fully bore and performed with his has been my earnest prayer for years,"

accustomed thoroughness and fidelity, he wrote while in this country in tho often at the cost of great suffering 1900, on hearing of the death of one and pain. of his associates in India, Dr. John In May, 1902, he was stricken by Scudder, "that I may be summoned up paralysis. For weeks, lengthening into from the forefront and my mortal re- months, his life hung in the balance. mains laid to rest among 'my people'

But gradually, to the surprize of all at MadanapalIe." And as he loved the his friends and his physicians as well, people, so they loved him. All castes, strength gradually returned, and he classes and religions united in "a won- was able to take up again his. literary derful tho not surprizing exhibition of work. He fondly and gratefully be- love and sorrow" when his death was lieved that God had raised him up that known. The funeral services were

largely conducted III the Telugu without antagonizing others, and by tongue, and he was followed to the expedients which occurred to him grave by a large concourse of people, alone. And so all these qualities com- native Christians, Hindus· and Euro- bined to make him the sagacious, far- peans,amidst the singing of the beauti- sighted, broad-minded, constructive ful Telugu hymns,many of which he had missionary statesman he proved to be.

himself composed. Five of his junior Beyond and above his natural tal- colleagues laid him to rest on the very ents, conspicuous in many and various spot where he had pitched his tent ways, there was a nobility of nature, when he first came to Madanapalle mingled with a true simplicity which forty-five years before. imprest and captivated those with The Man whom he came in contact. His was Think what we may of his abun- a soul above all meanness of thought, dant labors, his great achievements or speech, or deed. The law of kind- and the great benefits he conferred ness was in his lips because love to upon India and the Church of Christ all men reigned in his heart, and he which it has been the aim of this chap- would speak evil of no man. Brave ter briefly to set forth, it remains true to a fault, he shrank from no danger, that the highest service he rendered hardship or sacrifice in fulfilling his was, after all, in being what he was. ministry of preaching and healing.

There was a marvelous versatili~y, a Self-poised and self-possest, but not many-sidedness, about him. Totally self-centered or self-assertive, his separate from and yet finely blended balance was not easily disturbed.

with his character and ability as Amid all the applause that followed preacher, doctor, scholar, were other him and the flattering offers made qualities fitted to other lines of activity, him, none of those things moved him in anyone of which he might have to forsake his purpose to spend his life attained to eminence. Few of his for Christ and India. He preserved many friends, probably, knew that he the even balance of his mind and the was an inventor, constructor and me- even tenor of his way.

chanical genius of no mean order. Of unfailing cheerfulnef.s, he ac- That he was also a diplomatist is cepted the events of life as the o~der­ shown in the wisdom to conceive and ing of his heavenly Father, believing outline far-reaching and comprehen- always with Browning, whatever the sive policies which he possest, together seeming, th;:tt with the capacity to bring into har- God's in His heaven, mony those of opposing views and to All's right with the world, meet difficulties and perplexing problems with practical wisdom, sagacity and saying in effect, if not with his and common sense. This made him a lips, most valuable counselor to his mission- I worship Thee, sweet Will of God, ary brethren and to the board at home. And all Thy ways adore; Withal he had something of the poli- And every day I live I seem tician, using that much-abused word in To love thee more and more.

its best sense. He knew how to secure His social qualities multitudes at- the objects on which his heart was set test. He was a mo~tdelightful com-

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN 59

panion and inmate of the many homes long-expected summons came and he to which he found an entrance. Hap- entered into the unclouded joy of the py himself, it seemed his mission to Lord whom he had so long and faithmake others happy too. A breeze of fully loved and served. In India, in new life came in with him. Flashes America and throughout the world his of kindly and often humorous light memory is precious and it will abide. illumined his conversation. He became quite naturally the delightful This brief sketch may well close, as center of every social and family circle he no doubt would have it, with his of which he happened to form a part. final appeal at the end of his address at the New York Ecumenical Con- Perhaps no trait was more charac- ference-his last strong plea "for teristic of him than his ahounaing joy. Christ and India"; "0 Church of the Joy in his work and in its fruits. Joy living God, awake! Fill up the misin his associations and fellowships. sion treasuries to the overflow. Let a Joy in his plans and hopes, and joy shout go forth that shall say 'March in God even when those plans and onward! in the name of the King of hopes seemed frustrated and disap- Kings! March on and conquer that pointed. I f, in the last few months of land for Christ!' Let that word come, life his joy was clouded and the bright- and within the lives of some sitting ness of his spirit dimmed, he yet en- here will we show you all India bowdured with meek submission until the ing low at the feet of our Jesus."

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN-II EDITORIAL All statecraft, as the word hints, is All imperialism depends largely crafty; and Lowell, in his "Democ- upon spectacular display, and never racy," says, "it is no longer looked was there more perfect mastery of the upon as a mystery, but as a business," appeal to the senses. The eye is dazlike every other business, having meth- zled by symmetry of form glorified ods well defined and means skilfully with gorgeousness of color and brilfitted to ends. A previous paper liance of luster; the ear charmed by treated of certain features of the musical intonation and the sirens of Romish Church state, such as its as- melody and harmony, instrumental and sumption of magisterial power and its vocal. Three similar and suggestive assertion of infallible authority, its English words express certain effects scepter of sacerdotalism, and its three produced through the senses: "blare," tribunals; and now we turn to consider the trumpet blast that, for the time, some further proofs of the political makes the ear deaf to other sounds; aims and activities which center at the "glare," hinting a light or luster that Vatican. blinds the vision; "flare," the effect of bold and strongly contrasted colors. 1. Prominent among Rome's expe- The three words, together, convey the dients stands a seductive and sensuous thought of mental faculties confused externalism.

and bewildered through the cor- elaborate festival of Holy Week, the responding bewitchery of the physical office of the T enebra is chanted. Dursenses. ing the service, there stands in the sanctuary a massive candelabra, sup- In his Roma Papale, Desanctis, porting fifteen lights arranged in triyears since, sketched, with one stroke angular form, symbols of Christ and of his pen, the plan of the Curia in the prophets who predicted His ad- Great Britain: "to mission England vent. One by one the lights are put through the senses"-a resort not to out, till only that at the apex of the Scripture or reason, but to spectacle; triangle is left burning; then this also not to argument, addrest to conviction, is removed and placed under the altar but to fascination, appealing to the im- till the close of the office, when it is agination. One of Chesterfield's max- brought back-symbolizing our Lord's ims was, that, if you can engage the death, burial and resurrection, the last passions on your side, you need not being specially signalized by a cross fear what reason may do against you; let down from above, ablaze with briland the plan was to captivate and cap- liants! ture sensible Englishmen through the passion for the spectacular, dignify- Few spectators can be unmoved being by the names of art, esthetics and fore such a combination of the specsymbolism, mere man millinery and tacular and the symbolic. In fact, it gorgeous, imposing ceremonial; put- is this deft weaving together of sense ting out the eyes of Reason and set- and symbol that lifts such superb di:iting the blinded victims to grind in play to the level of intelligence and the mill of ritualism. culture. Yet it remains true that these master devices become snares taking This subtle appeal to the sensuous the soul captive through the senses; is the foremost factor in the seductive and sometimes degenerate into mere Romish ceremonial. The splendor of tricks of trade, appealing to the sensaglittering pageantry and procession; tional; as when, in certain great Vatithe elaborate attire-the white pallium can Councils, a movable throne for with its pendants on breast and back the Pontiff was adroitly placed where, and its adornments of crosses; the at a critical moment, the sunlight miter and maniple, pluvial and chasu- would fall athwart him, like a beneble, stole, alb, and amice; the glitter- diction from above, a smile of Heaven ing altar with its golden crucifix; -eliciting the shout from the conthe tabernacle, with its consecrated clave, "The Sun! The Sun !"-a trick "host"; the burning candles and float- so often repeated as to give rise to ing incense and tinkling bell; the mul- the phrase, "The indispensable sunticolored banBers and streamers; the beams.-" glory of stained windows and the liquid music of organ-pipe and human 2. Another expedient, helpful to lark-here the spectacular and the sen- this Vatican type of statecraft is the suous reach their perfection of com- appeal to the chivalric element ~:n bination and captivation! human nature.

On great occasions, this art of This finds supreme expression in the witchery is almost resistless in its championship of a divine UTomanhood, charms-for example, when, in the the Mariolatry of the Romish Church

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

state. Humanity not only yields to double result: it satisfies the chivalric feminine fascination, but is so incom- sense in humanity, making every deplete without the female element that votee a Knight of the Virgin-the even the inspired story of Creation unique woman of the ages; and all treats man as a unit, with two essen- life a tournament, where she is at tial factors, male and female (Gen- once the presiding queen, and the lady esis I : 27) . Woman is instinctively in whose honor the combat is waged, felt to be indispensable, not only liter- to be defended by every lance and ally but spiritually, to all true life, adored by every knee. domestic and social, ecclesiastical and spiritual. The Word of God, however, While we concede this to be another never so exalts and enthrones any master-stroke of policy, the unscriptuwoman as to furnish a pretext for ral character of such adoration of the idolatry. Even she who was "blest Virgin can not well be denied. De above all women" is never once the Quincey remarks: "There is one sale object of excessive homage; instead idea of God. All idolatries alike, tho of being lifted to a heavenly throne, not all in equal degrees, by interceptshe is seen seated side by side with ing the idea of God through the prism other godly women who ministered of some representative creature, that to the Lord and waited in prayer for partly resembles God, refract, splinter His Spirit. iThen John on Patmos and distort that idea; so that idolatry looked through the open door, he saw is not merely one of many evils, and no throned object of worship but the one utterly beyond the power of social Lamb. institutions to redress, but it is in fact the fonntain of all other evil that Adolph Saphir remarks that signifi- seriously menaces the destiny of the cantly the Hebrew tongue has no word human race." for goddess. But through the whole history of papal Rome may be dis- Exaltation of Human Tradition tinctly traced the gradual elevation of 3. As human governments exalt the virgin mother of our Lord, not men's opinions, Vaticanism exalts only to divine honors, but to supremacy, as "Queen of Heaven"-and, human traditioll, another weapon of as in the inscription on an Irish Cathe- statecraft. Autocratic rule seeks to dral, regarded as "Refugium pecca- ~lly with itself h.uman wisdom and torum"; until, on December 8, 1854, philosophy; alike among savage Hother summit of glory was re:tched, in tentots and cultured Athenians, wise the decree of the Immaculate Con- men have been found at court, the ception. best the community could supply, whether the Magians at Babylon or What that meant will appear when the crafty !:::anusi at Inanda. one recalls how the Archbishop of Rio Janeiro, returning to his see from that Rome has always been perversely festival, publicly declared the Virg'lll Aristotelian, because that deductive to be the supreme authority in the system best accords with the policy celestial court, "even Jesus, as a loyal which frames a doctrine or decree and son, yielding to her filial obedience." then warps even Scripture to fit the Thus, to exalt the Virgin achieves a crook of the dogma. Man's opinions have more and more ruled at the Vati- can, and tradition has been used to

interpret amI often make void the sees in exalting Tradition is repeated, Word of God, especially when tradi- the Council of Trent making Tradition is venerable with antiquity, for- tion of eq~tal importance with Holy getting Cyprian's maxim that custom Scripture; and with like effects as in may only mark the old age of error- Jewish history, for, from the very consuetudo vetustas erroris. point where this doctrine obtains, and in proportion to its prevalence, dete- Whenever the decrees of an infalli- rioration in both cases began and adable church conflict with the teachings vanced. of the inspired Scripture, it is a foregone conclusion which shall prevail. In a manuscript copy of the orations The creed boldly recited at St. Peter's of Gregory of Nazianzen, in the Paris in the days of Pius IX declared; "I Library, one chapter is prefaced with most steadfastly admit and embrace a superb illustration, portraying the apostolical and ecclesiastical traditions, Council of Constantinople, in 381, met and all other observances and consti- to judge the errors of Macedonia and tutions of the holy Roman Church. Apollonius. The bishops are seated I also admit the Holy Scriptures, in a semicircle. Theodosius, the emaccording to that sense which our peror, is there, but neither prelate nor holy mother, the Church, has held and emperor occupies the throne in the does hold, to whom it belongs to judge middle of the semicircle. Upon that of the true sense and interpretation of throne lies the Roll of Holy Scripthe Scriptures." Then follow sundry ture. All this is now changed. Traparagraphs concerning what is so to be dition was first admitted to a joint seat received-the "Propitiatory Sacrifice of authority with the inspired Word, for the living and the dead in the mass, and then became practically a usurper, and the transubstantiation of the bread and opened the way for Rationalism, and wine into the blood of Christ; "the many cardinals and not a few popes doctrine of Purgatory," and the "help being downright infidels, denying funof the suffrages of the faithful for the damental facts about Christ, even his souls detained therein;" the invocation resurrection, so that Luther boldly of saints and veneration of their relics; declared the Church of Rome "foundas also of images of Christ, the Virgin ed, not upon the rock of Scripture, and the saints; the power of indul- but upon human reasoning, and a ragences, and the supremacy of the tionalistic body." pope as "Vicar of Jesus Christ." These twelve decrees, not one of which is Tradition became practically suderived from Scripture, seven hun-. preme, and submission was abject. dred prelates repeated, not only vow- Whenever this is the case it means ing allegiance to them but banning a putting out of the eyes of intelliwith anathemas all who, however con- gence and putting fetters upon reason, scientiously, reject them! What is conscience and will. Such compulthis but a state, framing a code, and sory obedience is the expedient of affixing a capital penalty to all dis- despotism, which uses force, and apobedience or even disapproval of its peals to fear. Whether the victim laws! Human opinion becomes au- sighs or sings, he is a caged bird at thoritative, and the error of the Phari- best. No wonder the candid student of history laughs at the folly and ab-

surdity of all such servile surren- Jerusalem, would have struck the der to human "infallibility," while he Apostle Peter! finds three councils condemning Pope Honorius as a heretic, and one advo- 4. In all political plots there is an cate of' infallibility conceding that element of intrigue; and the Vatican "the Pope is fallible in some things"! policy is one of duplicity. Jesuitism As the famous French monarch has some good points, but sophistry boasted, "I am the State," Pope Pius and casuistry are its favorite weapons, IX said to Cardinal Guidi, "I am Tra- so that a principle, affirmed in the dition." Archbishop Kenrick dared to opening of a paragraph, by a Jesuit oppose this new decree of 1870, saying writer, is often, before its close, ren- "It not only impairs the rights of dered nugatory by qualifications; or bishops, but imposes on the faithful what is at first disclaimed, is afterthe necessity of believing that the ward set up, veiled and disguised. Roman pontiffs never did err in faith, Reasoning is often in a circle, what which indubitable monuments of his- is to be proven being called in as evitory seem to disprove; and that they dence in its own favor. A member of never will err in the future, which we the Congregation of the Index incauhope but are not able to believe with tiously said, before a Protestant: "You any certitude of divine faith." must never trust any edition of any work whatever that has passed through The Supreme Pontiff attests officiill the hands of the Jesuits." The prepapers by a seal ring, and, since the siding genius at the Vatican is secrecy, thirteenth century, each pope has worn which is the necessary mask of dua ring of his own, which, to prevent plicity. Cardinal Newman's evasions its fraudulent use after his death, is and denials illustrated TaIIeyrand's broken to pieces with a hammer, a maxim that "speech was given us, wholly different one being made for not to reveal, but to conceal, our his successor. It is somewhat so with thoughts" ; and, under the smooth flow a pope's proclamations and decrees; of his English mother tongue, robbed some other' pope may deny or annul it of its good name for straightforthem; despite his infallibility, some wardness. new pronouncement may annul the old. Expediency, twin brother of duplic- ity, and the idol of politicians, rules Even a serious subject has often a at the Vatican, using the gag upon ludicrous side, as when a bishop truth, and apologizing for insincerity argues for infallibility on the ground with its double motto, that "a lie is that Peter was crucified, head down- lawful in the interest of truth," and ward, to show that the body was to "we may do evil that good may come." be supported by the head, he who sup- In the Vatican Council of 1870, oppoports being infallible but not he who sition was squelched by methods alike is supported! And when M. Veuillot unfair and unjust: while an English proclaims "three great devotions, in cardinal declared is "as free as the Rome: the Holy Sacrament, the Holy British Parliament," it had not even the Virgin, and the Holy Father," one right of verifying the titles of its can not but wonder how such an an- own members. There was no free lIuuncement, at the first council in discussion even of vital innovations;

before there had been time to read State is inevitable. The crystallizing and weigh proposed measures, they law of any State is loyalty-allegiance were prest to a vote; and subtle to the civil power. The Vatican sets changes were made in the text of up not only a spiritual but temporal papers after they had been submitted Head; the ordinary oath of papal to the Council, hoping that, in the bishops is. in effect the vow of a feudal hurry, the alterations would escape vassal to his liege lord. The Emperor notice! L'ntil a French prelate, re- Joseph II saw that no man, thus fusing to be silenced by the "three bound to the Pope, could be reckoned taps," charged the committee not only a:t the subject of allY other prince, with thus violating rules, but with in- save by a "generous fiction." As every troducing amendments and "additions, citizen owes supreme political adhersurreptitiously, of importance beyond ence to the governmental head of his calculation," and that "changed the nation, any such sworn allegiance to constitution of the church."* Even in a temporal sovereign, outside that the Council, such words as "lying," government, becomes constructive "deceiving," "cheating," flew about treason, and may prove destructive freely, like birds of the air, and out- should an issue arise. siders called it audacious trickery. Surely it must be a corrupt political The inspired Word declares "the convention where even the Pope powers that be ordained of God," bidis charged with "unscrupulous meth- ding every soul "be subject" to them ods," using blandishments and flat- and our Lord clearly says, "My kingteries to serve his ends, or the bait dom is not of this world." There of promotion to draw fish to his need therefore be no confusion, much hook. A French bishop is quoted less, collision; but so soon as civil as saying: "There is no longer and spiritual functions get mixed in a any scruple as to what is done to church state, ambitious of political gain votes. It is a horror. There has prestige and control, hostility may benever been anything like it in the come so violent as to breed conflict of Church"; and another adds, "it de- arms. stroyed faith in anything ever done in the Church before." When on the We repeat, that it is no uncharitable last day of that eventful year, Victor attack on other believers who differ in Emmanuel first set foot as king in his creed or conduct, to protest against a own capital, the people seemed to scheme, essentially political, even tho hear the bells tolling the knell of craft, having an ecclesiastical name. The and ringing in the new day of honesty; papal tiara is a growth of ages of inand a little girl ran to his carriage, creasing assumption. Pope Damasus with a nosegay of flowers-red, white II was content with a simple cap; and green-saying, "Take this, KING which Boniface VIII, more than two HONEST MAN !"t centuries later, surrounded with a high cqronet; forty years more, and Bene- When the political spirit finds lodg- dict XII added a second story to the ment in the Church, not only confusion golden head-dress; nearly a century but collision between Church and more, and John XXIII surmounted both with a third coronet; and Pius • Page 600. t Page 670. IX decked it with the Kohinoor of

19Q8] POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

Infallibility! The triple crown, long on the Pope's brow the crown of in- since ceasing to be merely a churchly fallibility, when Victor Emmanuel's diadem, asserts not only spiritual troops poured into the Eternal City, headship but purgatorial authority and and the head of this church state lost temporal supremacy; and it is this his temporal scepter and confest him- last assumption especially which is self "a prisoner in the Vatican." Al- alike unwarranted by Scripture and most forty years have since fled, but inconsistent with civil government. instead of restoring that scepter, blow When the triple coronet virtually dis- after blow has fallen upon the pope's allows and absorbs into itself the im- hopes of empire. Witness the failure perial crown, the Church behind it has to prace Don Carlos on the throne of become a state, and a rival of ail other Spain, and the Count of Chambord on gov~rning powers. that of France; the Catholic defeats in The author of "Pope, Kings and Prussia and Austria, Switzerland and People" briefly sums up his bulky Germany, not to say in Italy and treatise thus: "We think it impossible Rome itself. Across the Atlantic, no to deny that up to the present time great state has modified its law in (1876) this movement, viewed in re- favor of this new theocracy, while lation to ultimate ends, has been a more than one has broken the yoke, complete failure. We do not say as and the one ideal ruler of the curia much of proximate ends. . .. The fell by the hand of an assassin. In moral renovations, which were to at- Protestant countries the Vatican plot tend the dawn of the new era, could has found detectives and opponents not be indicated by any metaphor in authors and statesmen; amI, instead short of the primal burst of light on -of the Vatican's new cosmos, the the horror of chaos. It was to be! chaos is wors~ than before. Not onc So soon as the Lord should manifestly nation has submittcd its code to papal set His King upon His holy hill of revision, nor has one ruler been in- Zion, all kings were to fall down before stalled to reign under the laws of the him- and His enemies were to lick the Syllabus.* Nevertheless, the program dust. Parliaments were to recognize not only remains but explains not a their impotence and expire. Popula- few of the modern plots to control tions, suddenly illuminated, were to education and legislation, parliaments behold the Savior of society, and lov- and congresses, armies and navies.

ingly bow to His law. As to any pos- A world's dominion, steadily pursued sible opposition, it was described as since the days of Phocas, will not the heathen raging, as the people im- easily be abandoned, and there may agining a vain thing. It was only the yet come a struggle against a subtle kings of the earth setting themselves, foe with secret weapons. and the rulers, taking counsel together against the Lord, and against His There are scenes in which the irony anointed."* of history has been conspicuous. In the Council held in Rome by John Providence, however, again has XXIII-the hero of the triple crownturned events "to the contrary." the "Mass of the Holy Ghost" had just Scarcely had the Vatican Council set ended, and the Pope was seated on • Page 672. • Pages 673-675•

his throne, when a frightful owl sud- lie may claim the right to hold his denly came screaming out of his hole, own opinions and pursue his own, and placing himself just before the practises, whosoever may refuse to pontiff, stared him in the face. In a adopt or approve. But for any ecclesuperstitious age, such an adventure siastical body to attempt despotic conwith a nocturnal bird in broad day- trol over society is to claim the Iibertv light, led to most ominous speculations, some whispering that the Holy to infringe on the liberty of other~, Ghost had taken a strange form, indeed, to appear after the mass in and intolerance can not demand for his honor. The Pope blushing and in itself toleration. a sweat, instantly arose and broke up the assembly; but, at the next session, A certain priest, whose habit it was again the bird of the night appeared to extol his church at the expense of as before and outstared the Pope with all others, one day used a walnut as his fixt gaze. More disturbed than an object-lesson-the shell tasteless ever, the Pope called on the council and valueless, and the skin, bitter and to drive away the owl, but they hunted nauseous, representing the various him down in vain: he would not go, other denominations. "But," said he, till, like an incorrigible heretic, he "the sweet kernel within, that is my was killed by the canes they threw at church, the true body of the faithful." him.* Whereupon, cracking the nut, there was only rottenness inside! With it It sometimes seems as if something cough to cover his confusion he disworse than an owl had found a nest missed his congregation. and brooding-place in the Vatican, with its thousand chambers-some gigan- It is more than doubtful whether tic bird of prey, with far-seeing vision, political schemes do not introduce cortireless pinions and powerful talons. ruption and decay into the Church. Jesuitical subtlety of method, the po- There is but one true path to the litical scheming, the grip of merciless throne and scepter of the world. The authority, do not suggest the Spirit's way of the cross is, with the Church chosen form-the dove. Religious as with the Master, the way to the opinion and practise are the heritage crown. We must sacrifice ourselves of free men, and will not brook des- for men if we would save them, and potic dictatorship. Charles V could so manifest truth and godliness before not make two timepieces go exactly them as to compel universal homage. alike, and wisely concluded that men The Church, clothed with humility, must have liberty to think unlike. On will reign sooner than if clad in the the same principle the Roman Catho- robes of royalty and adorned with the insignia of authority. The coronet of * Jortin's "Remarks on Ecclesiastical History." kings does not become her brow so well as the crown of thorns!

WORK IN

BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG A year ago we were just beginning women also who were "almost per- work here in a fair-sized hall, which suaded" on the occasion of our anni- was cramped because of the crowd of versary, and nearly all were, a year listeners. Thank God, many of those ago, in the darkness of ignorance and listeners have now been transformed superstition, worshiping the Virgin into "doers of the Word." For a Mary, the child Christ, the little whole year, unable to find a suitable wafer, and a host of saints.

hall, we labored under considerable We encourage them to read their disadvantage. But the Lord wrought, Bibles, and have a weekly service for nevertheless; and as at our first anni- Bible study, when all recite verses, versary, we saw a little group of re- and the more enlightened express the generate men and women gathered results of their own meditation. Often, in, which greatly rejoiced our hearts. three or four discourse on the same We preach uncompromisingly, how- passage, each getting a distinctly clear ever, against prevailing sins, giving no and independent view of the Scrip- quarter to licentiousness, alcoholic ture and never in contradiction.

drinks and tobacco, selfishness, world- The children, in their weekly meet- liness, etc., preferring a little of the ings, give lengthy recitations, many Lord's chosen ones to quantities of knowing by heart John xiii to xvii; those nondescript "religious profess- Matt. v, vi, vii; Rev. xx, xxi, ors" who bring forth no fruits meet xxii; and many other chapters in the for repentance. New Testament and Psalms.

If we were less rigorous, and would Some four or five brethren have only let people think that the narrow run so well that we felt the time had way may be widened out at discretion, come to put some wholesome respon- we might have had a very large fol- sibility on them, and after prayer and lowing, for during the year we ad- deliberation, we recently formed a drest more than 29,000 people, more Sunday-school of four classes, taught than 700 of whom exprest desire to by them, and organized a series of become Christians, and were definitely cottage meetings, to be directed by prayed with and for to that end. The them, which encouraged them much Lord's fan, tho, was busy during the and incited them to more earnest and year, separating the wheat from the thorough searching of the Scriptures, chaff, bringing to light many of the laid on them a wholesome burden in hidden things of darkness; and there praying for those entrusted to their are many who attend the meetings and charge, and stimulated them to more who have given satisfactory evidence activity in seeking to win souls.

of repentance toward God and faith in Just before our anniversary celebra- our Lord Jesus Christ, many of them tion (which took the form of a large exceedingly promising converts, and tea-party in our garden), we found an some having a keen intellectual grasp excellent hall for our work, in a new of God's plan of salvation, and giving building on the "Broadway" of Porto, clear testimony to Christ. where everybody passes, and which There are many other men and will seat comfortably about three hun-

dred and fifty, and a hundred and fifty cherish, but to drain and oppress. Food and clothes are dear, and everymore can hear, tho sight of the body has to work hard to live. Chil- dren can not go to school because they preacher would be obstructed. have no bread unless they earn it.

The landlord would accept only A good mechanic rarely receives more than 50 cents per day, usually two-years' contract, and we had faith 30 cents, which of course can not sup- port a family, so the wife has to work, to venture. Since then it has been too, carrying heavy loads on her hear!. Barefooted, drest in cheap calico, she very amusing to see how he repents trudges through the cold and heat, staggering under her heavy burdens, his bargain! The crowds, the hymns, and often with a baby in her arms and a child toddling at her side. Her sixthe preaching of salvation fuII and year-old boy or girl works out; their united efforts bring in less than one free through Jesus, and doubtles!', dollar a day! This provides a wretched still more, the uncompromising rebuke hovel and a diet of cabbage soup flavored only with oil, coarse corn of sin so infuriated him that he acts bread and cheap wine. Lack of nour- ishing food is a too frequent cause of like one beside himself-doubtless, his consumption and early death.

friend, the Bishop of Porto, has ex- Popish power is decidedly on the wane Etnd to a large extent highly unprest his opinion on the subject! popular. Hundreds of thousands of educated, thinking people are avowed The landlord tries in various ia- unbelievers. Jesuits, priests, sisters of mercy, etc., meet with many rude regenious ways to thwart us, but in buffs. Men will jump off a street- car in disgust if they get aboard. The vain! Lately he exprest his intention word "Jesuit" means all that is op- probrious to the Portuguese. Of to break the contract, and force us to course, the Church stiIl holds sway with large numbers; but its power i~ leave, but we believe the Lord will not broken, and even priests snap their let him succeed-meanwhile the work fingers at the Pope's infallibility and laugh at his excommunication_ goes forward with much blessing. After a year's work here, we can Conditions here are very unsettled, testify that Rome keeps rather quiet; we have practicaIly been left alone. the masses exceedingly tired of the Our chief difficulties have arisen from oppressive Church and State regime, the opposition of those from whom we much of which is unpopular in- the might look for help, but who have been stirred up because of our testilast degree. Some who ought to be mony against sin, and our caIl to re- pentance, and our witness against shepherds of the flock are selfish, sen- sual, caring nothing about the people or their responsibility to them.* They are abjectly poor. Wages are low, taxes heavy, and the government seems to exist, not to protect and * When this article was written Portugal was under a most despotic dictatorship, appointed by the King. No expression of adverse opinion was tolerated. Parliament was arbitrarily closed. Republican centers closed, and the press was so muzzled that news of facts could not be published.

People are terribly dissatisfied. They are writhing and groanjng under the yoke and sigh for liberty. Yet the Dictator represented himself as having won the hearts of the people, when he was hated and execrated by all save government officeholders.

He was utterly rejected when he visited Porto, and went about under military guard, amidst rioting. Returning to Lisbon, and hoping for some show of enthusiasm there, he was met by scores of thousands who hissed him and gave cheers for Liberty, Soldiers were called out and shot indiscriminately, killing and wounding many. The situation there is tense. Revolution fills the air. and if the people were not half-starved, they would rally and break the monarchical yoke. No one is allowed to discu.u the King.-(EDITORS.)

ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

wine-drinking. The standard of nom- masses, and do not desire to prosinal Christianity is not always, alas! elytize church-members. Missionaries according to the Word of God, and the find that a real heathen convert, if bad example and subtle arguments of properly taught, makes a more satisso-called believers are often used of factory Christian than semi-religious the adversary to turn seekers away persons, who for years have been ac·· from the Lord. customed to disobey God while pro- fessing to serve Him. On the same Scores of Protestant church-mem- principle we confine our work to evanbers, convicted ot sin in our meetings, gelizing the unsaved and those who wish us to take them into fellowship, have had no practical knowledge of but we refuse invariably, because we salvation. are aiming at the unevangelized ANNIVERSARY ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY MRS. H. T. BOSTWICK "If anyone wishes to know the "that give so complete an idea of missecret of missionary life," says Dr. sion work, both in its character and Edwin M. Bliss, "the best way is to spirit." Others have emphasized the see it as it is on the field. The next love and harmony that prevails and is best way is to attend the sessions of evident in unity and brotherly love. It the International Missionary Union at is difficult to distinguish between de- Clifton Springs, N. Y. nominations by any utterances.

"It is distinctively a missionary Loyalty to Christ, unquestioning gathering, whose prime purpose is faith in the Word of God, hopefulnot the gathering of friends, the ness in regard to the present, and unarollsing of the churches, the organi- wavering confidence as to the ultimate zation of work, but the fellowship of triumph of lihe work are also remarke<l soul, the comparing of experience, on as well as the advantages gained and, perhaps most of all, the spiritual by a wider outlook of the work as :t communion with one another and the whole . .Master. In the first place, the missionaries look into each other's face, In an article written by the presiand take each other by the hand; in dent, Dr. ]. T. Gracey, in August, the second, they recall those who have 1884, he described the first meeting gone before. They also walk and held in Niagara Falls, Canada, and talk with the Master; they bid said: "The foreign missionaries and each other Godspeed in the work that their wives resolved to perpetuate remains for them to do. While these their fellowship and seek to aid each are distinct, they yet intertwine so other, and organized a society to inthat each is characteristic of all these clude all foreign missionaries abroad sessions of Christian fellowship." or at home, whether on furlough or retired, and so organized themselves "There are no other meetings in under a constitution with officers as the country," said one who attended, follows: President, Rev. ]. T. Gracey;

Secretary, Miss F. M. Morris; Exec- distant lands. For this reason, few utive Committee, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, persons appreciate missionary meet- Rev. W. H. Porter, and H. T. Whit- ings like missionaries. This is the ney, M.D." value of an International Missionary Union-it brings us all together, and In 1885, at the second meeting of the distant is brought near." the union, two native converts were present, one from Burma, and the In the report for 1891 we find these other from China; and they told the "nuggets" as exprest by different story of their conversion. members present; "a greater desire to serve the Master in distant lands"; "a Rev. J. A. Davis, for the first time deepened sense of the Christian unity which rises above all denominational present at the third meeting, in Thou- barriers"; "getting more fully acsand Island Park, August, 18£6, quainted with the best set of men and wrote: "Rarely has the writer attended women in the world"; "entering more a meeting like that on Sabbath morn- than ever into love and sympathy with ing. It seemed as tho the Lord's chil- the workers on our various mission dren had come so close together and fields." so close to their Heavenly Father that each could feel the throbbings of the Rev. James Mudge reported, "Two other's heart; and each could feel the of the most characteristic meetings of Father's arms around the whole com- the union, impossible anywhere else, pany, drawing all close together and and always fraught with intense innearer to Himself. After the meeting terest, were this year especially thrillwe could not have made much of our ing: the Recognition and the Fareown denominations if we had wished. well." Another said of this same year: At one of these meetings the writer "No report, however elaborate, could sat with a Methodist behind, a Con- convey the impression of an 'attendgregationalist in front, a Baptist on ing power from on high,' such as was one side, and a Presbyterian on the felt in their personal presence and utother. The 'Amen' of the Methodist terances; and as to the conduct, spirit brother was echoed more softly by the and value of the meetings, few could Baptist, and whispered with deep feel- disagree with a Christian layman of ing by the Congregationalist; but it wide experience, when he described it slipt by the vocal organs of the Pres- as 'the best missionary training school byterian, and dropt in two tears." in the world.' "

In 1887, more than twenty years One other estimate for this same ago, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, of China, year from the pen of Rev. C. W. one of the early members of this Green: "The International Missionary union, said: "A missionary is essen- Union, after a decade, has proved its tially a miner. He is engaged in sink- right to be and its value as a grand ing shafts in one spot. He knows well missionary agency. Such an organiwhat is going on in his particular hole, zation and such an assembly of Chrisbut it is hard to get a good view of tian workers can not be uninfluential. the horizon from a 600-foot level un- No one could attend such a convention derground. It is an inspiration to and not notice how completely the hear of similar work elsewhere-of spirit of sectarianism was lost in the trials and triumphs in different and

unity of the spirit and the bond of nominationalism has dropt out of our peace. And can it be questioned that thoughts almost altogether, and the in this union there exists a potential great note of faith in our common benefit that should be realized by all Lord has been struck. As a parting missionary boards of all administra- legacy I give you a passage that has tions? The convention might easily been one of my richest jewels of be a school of instruction to those who Scripture for more than forty years: are responsible for directing mission 'My God shall supply all yo~r need affairs in the distant lands of the according to His riches in glory by Church's activities. Surely such Christ Jesus.' God be with you 'till an annual gathering of mIssIon- we meet again.' Brothers and sisters, ary workers has in it great possibili- I envy you. I see silver on very few ties, and is calculated to contribute of your heads, and those who have it blessing to the Church at home and have earned it by long terms of ser- abroad, and should be supported hy vice. Voicing the sentiment of scores the prayers and sympathy of all God's of missionaries and these hundreds of fellow workers." Christian people, I bless you in the At the, meeting in 1895 a number name oL the Lord and remind you of: veteran missionaries were present. again of this great word: 'My God Among them Dr. and Mrs. Henry shall supply all your need according Blodgett, of China; Dr. and Mrs. to His riches in glory by Christ William Ashmore, of China; Dr. and Jesus.' "

Mrs. James C. Hepburn, of Japan; In 1906 the echo is on this line: Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Syria; Dr. "There is probably no gathering quite and Mrs. John Scudder, of India; Dr. equal to this in its peculiar fellowship.

James Clark, of Bulgaria; Dr. George Dr. Gracey once said, "I don't see why Wood, of Constantinople; these ma- we should not worship I. M. U. It is king a group never to be forgotten. like nothing in the he<!ven above, or Mrs. Hepburn's cheery motherly the earth beneath, or the waters under speeches divested the meetings of any the earth.:'

little parliamentary stiffness they Some college friend once said to a might have had, and a looker-on said fellow student of missionary birth: boldly, "You are the brightest, hap- "How is it that you missionary boys piest lot of people I ever got among." always seem to know each other? It In 1899 we catch words from one seems to make no difference whether who is dear to very many, and who you come frOIn the Sandwich Islands, has been much in our hearts ~l11d' China, India, Turkey, or Africa, yot!

prayers of late. The last words to the are at once as familiar as if you had union, as a whole, were that year known each other all your lives."

spoken by Bishop Foss, who said: "It is one of the privileges of the "We are not here as Baptists, missionary birthright," was the an- or Methodists, or Congregation- swer.

alists, or Presbyterians, but as Nowhere is that birthright realized Christians, The minor note of de- more fully than at these conferences. Key io Group Picture, fr om lower left corner, to righe (A.) 1. Mrs. F. S. Bronson. 2.* M iss Jennie Sander s. 3. Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick. 4. M r s. W. F.

e. Adams. 5. Rev. A. C. Walkup. 6. Mrs. H . J. Bostwick. 7. Mrs. Alice M. Williams. 8. Mrs. Frances Gates . 9. Mrs. J . S. Stone. 10. Rev. C. P. W . Merritt, M.D. 11. Rev. A. Nickols, D. D. 12. Rev. E. Grigg.

(B.) 1. Rev. J . Sumner Stone, M.D. 2. Miss M. A. Spencer. 3. Mrs. H . C. Smi th. 4. Miss T omi Puruta. 5. Miss Mary Siah. 6. Mi ss Grace Baksh. 7. Rev. Stephen Beck. 8. Rev. J. L.

e. Humphrey, M.D. 9. Rev. J. T. Gracer, D.D. 10. Mrs. S. E. Newton. II. Mrs. P. Frederickson.

12. Miss J. Stickney. .13. Miss B. Davis. 14 l{ev. A. V. B. Crumb. 15 . M r s. II. Nickol<.

e. (C. ) I. Rev. W. S. Bannerman. 2. Mrs. J . M. Jeremiassen. 3. Miss G. Hance. 4. Miss N. J.

Dean . 5. Bishop M. Harris. 6. Mrs. Moses Parmelee. 7. Miss M. Files. 8. Mrs. Rober t Hoskins. 9. Mrs. S. D. McMahon. 10. Miss Ella Hall. 11. Miss Carol Harris. 12. Rev. G. J. Geis.

(D.) 1. Mrs. C. P. V. Merritt. 2. Mrs. W. S. Bannerman. 3.* Miss Jeremias..n. 4. Mrs. J. P.

Brodhead. 5. Miss Annie Barker. 6. Miss M. C. Zimmerman. 7. Rev. Eber Crummy. 8. Mrs. G. I. Sto ne. 9. Miss Clara Swain, M.D. 10. Miss E. Burton. 11. Mrs. Grace Stott.

(E.) 1.* Miss G. Merritt. 2. Miss J. Moyer. 3. Miss F. Plumb. 4. Miss J. Walke r. 5. Rev. J. P. Brodhead. 6. Mrs. J. Craig. 7. Mrs. A. Mumford. 8. Mrs. A. Dowsley. 9. Mrs. C. Long. 10. Miss L. Latimer. 11. Mrs. E . Hallam. 12. Rev. E. Hallam. 13. Miss J. Ricketts. 14. Miss E.

Schuff. 15. Miss M. Barnes.

e. (F.) 1. Rev. W. M. Nickol. 2. Rev. H. Withey. 3. M r. E. Hole. 4. M r s. C. S. lIrown. 5. Rev.

S. Brown. 6. Rev. G. Miner. 7. Mrs. A. Wiley. 8. Mrs. W. H . Belden. 9. Miss J. Ghecr.

10. Mrs. S. Le wis. 11. Mrs. I. L. Stono. 12. Mrs. H. HaneQj:k. 13. Mrs. W. Kitchin. 14. Miss M. W aters. 15. M r s. E . Goodwin.

(G.) 1. Miss H . Root . 2. Miss J . Cody. 3. Miss H . Elgie. 4. Miss V. Lee. 5. Miss S. Brack· e. bill. 6.* Mr. Miner. 7. Rev. A. Wiley. 8. M iss R. Parmelee. 9. Rev. S. Lewis. 10. Miss Mabie, e. M.D. 11. Mi ss Huntoon.

(H. ) 1. Mr. E. Merritt. 2. J. Campbell W hit e. 3.* J. A . Sanders, M. D. 4. Rev. Thos. Moody. 5. M… T. Moody. 6. Mr. E. A. Mil es. 7. Mr. H J. Bostwick. 8. Rev. G. Lennington. 9. Rev. S.

Burger. 10. Miss M. Claggett. II. Rev. W . P. Adams, M.D. "Star" indicates missionary chHdren.

AN INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY TWENTY.FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY AN OBSERVER The meeting held at Clifton Springs, usual the hospitable doors of the Sani- New York, June 3, 1908, for this tarium were thrown wide open by silver jubilee celebration brought to- Mrs. Henry Foster for the entertaingether nearly ISO returned mission- ment of members. The general theme aries from many foreign fields. As for this anniversary meeting was "The

INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY

Missionary Progress of a Quarter of copal Board, wife of the President of a Century." the Union, and who was one of the Rev. T. ]. Scott, D.D., who went to founders of the Woman's Foreign India in 1862 and who was present Missionary Society and one of its at the first meeting of this association most conspicuous officers; Rev. Ed- sent a paper entitled, "Reminiscences ward Hume, sent to India by the from Our Quarter-century Mile- American Board in i875; Mrs. Lewis stone," in wh.ich he said: Bond, of the American Board, who Some at this anniversary were present served thirty-six years in Bulgaria; at the founding of the International Mis- Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, Reformed sionary Union in 1884. Rev. G. A. Mitchell, of Canada, was associated with Mr. Os- Church Board, sent out to India in born in this enterprise and gave the address 1859· of welcome. Touching the genesis of this "Review of the World in Mission- Missionary Union, Mr. Osborn had invited Dr. ]. T. Gracey to arrange for a gathering ary Progress of a Quarter of a Cenof missionaries for fellowship and the discussion of missionary topics: Out of these tury," was given in an able paper meetings, or out of Dr. Gracey's brain, prepared by Mr. David McConaughy, came the International Missionary Union. In 1888, Dr. Henry Foster, always alert vice-president of the Union.

to the best interest of God's kingdom, gave At another session the subject of the the Union a hearty invitation to hold the session at his Sanitarium, but not until "Changed Attitude of Non-Christian 18g0 was the Union able to accept this call, Religions," was considered and Bishop and it was then asked to make its perma- nent headquarters at this delightful place. . Harris of the Methodist Church gave The secretary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwick, an address, which showed the results presented the memorial list of those of his observation in ] apan. members of the Union who have gone He said: to their reward-a list that includes Japan officially recognizes the importance many eminent people. A memorial of religion. Buddhism, is one-half Chrisservice was held for ten members of tianity. Eight-tenths of the Buddhists bethe Union who had died since the last lieve in salvation in Japan, and they get all annual meeting, the list including Miss that is helpful to them from the Bible. Sarah Simpson, sent to In~ia in 1888 The action of the Buddhists when the by the Canadian Baptist. Board; Mrs. Young Men's Christian Association conven- N. ]. Plumb, sent to China in 1873, where she spent thirty-four years tion met in Tokyo, in sending a committee working under the Methodist Episco- to express their welcome, showed a marked changed attitude toward the work. There pal Board; Miss Ella J. Newton, sent is no longer much opposition in Japan toward Christianity. Japan feels her moral responsibility. She feels the need of divine assistance. She feels the need of a deeper spiritual life.

to China in 1878 by the American Mrs. Frances H. Gates, who went Board; Miss Agnes McAllister, a to India as a missionary under the Methodist Episcopal· missionary, sent American Board in 1875, spoke of the to Africa in 1888, where she did changed attitude of the people of In- amidst great isolation a remarkable dia. Rev. A.. Lincoln Wiley, aiso of work. Mrs. Henry H. Jessup, of the the land of the Vedas, said that India Presbyterian Board, sent to Syria in is growing more and more Christian, 1855; Miss Agnes Gibson, who was and the attitude of the educated peo- the eldest woman who went in 1884 to ple in India is encouraging. Rev.

China; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, sent to Ernest Grigg, a Baptist missionary to India in 1861 by the Methodist Epis- Burma said:

I think you will not find a more religious death, and the husband's relatives make it people than the people of Burma but they their business to punish the widow, making are heathen. Since October, 1904, 8,200 her lead a life of the worst imaginable people have been baptized. slavery. One-third of the population of this foreign land are in this condition. Mrs. Sarah E. Newton, who spent The greatest evil in India, and' the thing forty-three years in India, gave a which makes missionary work harder in India than any field in the world, is short address on the same topic. caste. The first missions in India were founded by great churchmen and repre- Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., in sentatives from the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society. After toili-ng thirty years speaking of his recent trip to India, they had 10,000 converts, and in the twenty years that have succeeded this there have where he was a missionary for forty- been 220,000 converts. We have had an increase of 73,000 converts in the last four four years, said; years. The outlook in the near future is vastly better than any of the past. Mass They learn to preach from us. They movements are from the lowest classes. have a large Hindu college in India. One man, who had been preaching Hin- These revivals that have been taking place duism for twenty years, said he came from on the foreign fields have not taken place the field thoroughly disheartened, because by accident. They are the answer of long, he was convinced that they could not reform continuous, earnest prayer toward that end. the people, and lift them up through Hindu- Revivals have not been preached up, but ism. He gave his reasons why, and de- prayed down. clared he was on the verge of becoming a Christian himself. Separate Session Bishop Frank W. Warne, who has Notable sessions were those in been in the forefront of the Indian which discussions showed the progress revival, delivered the annual sermon of medical work in a quarter of a cen- from the text in Daniel: "And in the tury; and the changed attitude of non- days of these kings shall the God of Christian religions toward these and heaven set up a kingdom, which shall educational movements.

never be destroyed; and the kingdom The evening service on Monday was shall not be left to other people, but in charge of Rev. J. Thompson Cole, it shaIl break in pieces and eonsume all who spent eleven years in Japan under these kingdoms and it shall stand for- the Protestant Episcopal Board. The ever." He said: topic was "Changed Interpretation of I suppose you would naturally expect me the Great Commission." to tell you something of the building of the kingdom in .heathen lands. It has been Rev.Thomas Moody, who has been my lot to serve twenty years in India, and I want to tell you what has been done in on the mission field of Central Equathat country. torial Africa since I 88o, related the In India there is one-fifth of the human race. Every fifth baby that is born into story of two young men who went this world looks up into the face of an Indian mother. Our forefathers and their out from his school to their native vilforefathers came from the same country. We fell heir to the Christian faith. They lages and during four years' work fell heir to the vain imaginations of man. All their sufferings and their greatest trials were instrumental in the conversion of are the direct outcome of their religion. six hundred of' their native people. Some folks go through life saying. "Any religion is better than no religion." Re- This was related as only one of many ligion goes to the very depth of their livestheir eating, their baths, their walking, all cases. are a part of their religion. One part of their religion is child~ma~riage. All gir~s One of the special features of the must be married whIle mfants; then, If their husbands die, which is often the case, farewell service was the presence of and many times before they have ever seen them, the) must suffer for it: It i~ believed Archdeacon Thomson, the veteran that some sin that the chIld WIdow has committed is j:he cause of the husband's missionary of the Episcopal Church in China. He went to Shanghai in I8S9, and has been in active work ever since.

REFORM IN

REV. SPENCER LEWIS, D.D.

Nowhere is the marvelous change nized the vital importance of a radical which is coming over China more evi- change in their educational system and dent than in the matter of education. its extension to the masses. They saw Nowhere was it more needed. Al- that the State must do its duty by the ways attaching high value to educa- individual, in order that the individual tion and literary attainments, their might help to make the State strong scholars were only learned in the lore and prosperous.

of their ancient sages. They studied So, along in the seventies, the gov- history, poetry, ethics, and systems of ernment, under the influence of.Yung government and society, but of the Wing, decided upon the policy of send- history of other nations and of sciences ing picked students abroad to study.

they knew almost nothing, and so One hundred were sent to this country were regarded by Westerners as ig- and placed under the best influences norant men. Their memories were in our leading preparatory schools and cultivated, rather than their powers colleges; but after the exclusion act of thought. Every year hundreds of of 1880 they were all withdrawn. I thousands of students gathered for the· was fellow passenger with the most of competitive examinations, by means of them in crossing the Pacific on my which alone literary degrees and offi- first voyage to China in 1881. They cial advancement could be hoped for. talked fair English, many of them Their literary attainments were by no sang a fine tenor, and, on the whole, means to be despised, but the range they seemed like a lot of our own was narrow, and there was little that college boys. Many of them have was helpful in the sphere of practical since held high positions in the ser- affairs. Then, too, the system tended vice of their country, notably Chen- to the production of scholars of a tung Liang Cheng, recently minister narrow sort, rather than to the diffu- to the United States, and Tang Shao sion of useful knowledge among the Yi, who last year negotiated the new masses. Nearly all the women and a Tibetan treaty with Great Britain, and majority of the men could neither read who is now governor of Fengtien, one nor write. There was nothing to of the three new Manchurian prov- correspond to our system of public inces.

schools, and poverty prevented the By our unfriendly attitude toward most of the people from sending their their students coming into this coun- children to private schools. try we missed a rare opportunity to do But a change was coming. Con- China a great service. The treaty was tact with the West was bearing fruit. not intended to exclude students, but The wiser and more thoughtful, espe- the abominable treatment of those who cially those who had studied abroad, tried to enter had that effect in many began to perceive the connection be- cases. Otherwise, instead of scores tween the greatness and prosperity there might have been hundreds and of Western nations and the general thousands educated here and fitted for enlightenment brought about by their the leadership which New China now systems of education. They recog- so sorely needs. We did not know

our opportunity and few cared, until A new style of books is coming into the boycott of our goods compelled vogue in these schools. The beginner our attention. 1 am told that the labor no longer sits dangling his legs from organizations on the Pacific coast used a backless bench, committing to mem- to send men to spy on our customs ory passages from his country's sages, officers, and if one of them treated an written in stilted, classical style, which incoming Chinaman decently, the in- is not spoken and not understood; but, fluence of the organizations was ex- like children in our own country, he erted to cause him to lose his place. studies primers and readers written But the boycott led to an order from in simple, everyday language and il- President Roosevelt to the effect that lustrated with pictures. The study of these Chinese were to be treated cour- the classics is deferred till he has teously. And I am glad to be able to learned to read and write, and has witness to the salutary effect of that some acquaintance with geography, order. Two Chinese boys from the arithmetic, etc. English may be taught Foochow Methodist College, reared in after he has been in school a few Christian homes and never under the years, but it is regarded as only one influence of idolatry, crossed the Pa- of the requisites of a good modern cific in the same cabin with me a few education.

months ago, and entering the port at With the radical change in the Seattle, were treated as courteously methods of teaching comes the de- as we ourselves were. mand for Normal training, and to It is within the last decade, and es- meet this, Normal schools, each with pecially within the last five years, that several hundred students, chiefly Chang Chih Tung, Yuan Ski Kai and taught by Japanese teachers, are found Tuan Fang, the three .greatest leaders in many provincial capitals and large in reform in China, have given special centers. The teachers can not all be impetus and direction to the new edu- taught at once, and for the present cational movement in China, so that are brought in fr0111 their schools for the progress has been by leaps and a year at a time, but later on a two bounds. The progress in the last five years' course will be required.

years has been greater than in the pre- There are also manual-training vious fifty. The competitive examina- schools, industrial schools, technical tions, in vogue for centuries, were en- schools, etc. Of course in this transi- tirely done away with by Imperial tion period there are many things edict less than two years ago, and al- which are crude and many mistakes ready schools after the Western pat- are made, but the Chinese mean busi- tern, from primary to university, are ness and are sure to succeed. Some springing up all over the country. one tells of finding a school in the Last year it was reported that in the country where the instruction in arith- metropolitan province of Chihli alone, metic consisted in the recognition of over which Yuen Shi Kai was viceroy, all the figures from I to 9. In another there were 5,000 primary schools. The case a wowd-be teacher of English number in these schools throughout advertised his ability "to teach English the empire probably realhes into the from A to G."

hundreds of thousands. Many of these new schools have

I908 ] EDUCATIONAL REFORM IN

military drill and the most of them ten times as many of them they would have physical training. Athletic con- all find employment. Thus, while the tests and field-day sports are be- direct influence of our mission schools coming common, tho formerly quite has been great, it may be a question unknown. whether their indirect influence has These new schools in China are not not been greater. This is because all for boys. While, hitherto, scarcely they b.ave been carried on upon a one in one hundred of China's w.omen broad educational as well as Christian could read or write, the necessity is basis. They have been like a leaven now being felt of educating both in a great lump, whose transforming sexes, and many schools for power was slow in its manifestation.

girls are being started. The It might be.thought that the open- Empress Dowager and .Viceroy Tuan ing of so many other schools would Fang are especially warm supporters diminish the attendance upon mission of female education, they and others schools. On the contrary, our schools realizing that China can never attain were never so full. 'In spite of the to a superior civilization while the fact that government and private women remain in the depths of igno- schools are being opened up all over rance and superstition. China, like the country, and that the tuition in Oriental peoples generally, has put a our schools is usually higher than in low estimate upon women, but the theirs, we are still overwhelmed with product of mission schools has shown applicants. The number in attend- them what can be done, and has set ance is limited only by the capacity of them to thinking. When in 1905-6 the school buildings and the size of the Government sent commissioners the teaching force. This is because abroad, the Empress Dowager gave our schools are recognized as the best special instructions to those who came schools, and as their schools improve to this country to visit a typical wom- we must keep ours the best.

an's college. Accordingly they spent The question might be raised wheth- a day at Wellesley, and it is said that er our schools ha"ve not accomplished they were astonished and delighted at their object. If their schools have what they saw. been stimulated into being, what fur- The reader will wish to know the ther need of ours.? We answer that causes of China's marvelous right- they were never so much needed as about-face in th~ matter of education. now, the Chinese the~selves being the The reply is that the chief stimulus judges. In spite of their distinctively has come through the mission schools. Christian character, many non-Chris- Japan, which has one of the best edu- tian parents prefer to send their chil- cational systems in the world, has ex- dren to our schools, because they know ercised a strong influence, but that in- that we will look after their morals, fluence has not been the paramount and not let them run into all kinds of one. The mission schools have been vice and wickedness. They often cau- right at hand and their work and out- tion them against becoming Christians, put noted and approved. The grad- but we rejoice to say that the most of uates of our schools are much sought them do become such before they leave after as teachers, and if there were us. Is not this work well worth while?

Can anyone estimate what it may nosticism. What we do we must do mean to win to Christianity those who quickly. Every year, because it is are to have a leading position in the near, thousands of students are going greatest awakening which has ever to Japan to study, and large numbers come to any people in all history? of them are being corrupted in morals Especially during the last two or three and ruined. We are doing what we years deep and powerful revivals have can to follow them and win them to taken place in many of our educa- Christ, but how much better to reach tional centers. Two years ago in the them at home.

Fouchau College, after the mission- China needs not education only, aries had been meeting for special but Christian education. Never be- prayer every week for nearly a year, fore has Christianity faced such a a revival broke out which resulted in magnificent opportunity. If we fail the conversion of nearly all the stu- to seize this opportunity it will never dents. A few months later there was return. We are pouring out money a similar experience in the Weihien like water for education in America.

Union College, Shantung Province, And I would not that less were given resulting in the conversion of all in here, but only that our large givers the college but four. Si1nilar revi- might realize the great opening in vals have occurred in many other China. What will educate one boy schools and colleges. In both the here will educate from ten to twenty above-mentioned cases a large pr.opor- there. And in the present critical tion of those converted were from non- period in China I believe that a stu- Christian families, and had been in dent educated there would occupy a college under Christian influences less more influential position than the aver- than a year. The conversions were age graduate from a college does here.

characterized by powerful conviction Support is especially needed for the- of sin, with deep repentance and con- ological students. A better trained fession of the same. ministry is needed if we are to reach China is standing at the parting of the educated classes. This matter is the ways. The people are in a recep- of vital importance. While more mis- tive mood and their minds plastic. sionarie~ are sorely needed, it is upon Many of the more intelligent are be- the native ministry that we must coming ashamed of idolatry, but at chiefly depend for the evangelization the same time they are reading ma- of their own people. All our better terialistic and rationalistic literature trained preachers could receive sev- from the West, published in Japan eral times their present pay if they and translated into Chinese. Unless would leave the ministry and heed we make use of our opportunity to put outside calls. These men are worthy a Christian impress upon the educa- of our help, and their work is of para- tion and literature of China, there is mount importance. A thousand dol- great danger that in abandoning idol- lars now will mean more than ten atry the people will drift off into ag- thousand later.

OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO THE WORLD'S

EVANGELIZATION * .

BY A. W. STAUB Oberlin College, which has just cel- work, and being intensely abolitionist ebrated its seventy-fifth anniversary, in sentiment, they were excluded from was itself a missionary enterprise many communities, but a fine field for growing out of the great revival of usefulness was often found among the 1830-33. It was the desire to establish colored people of southern Ohio, and a community and college which should the 20,000 ex-slaves who had fled to contribute to the evangelization of the Canada for refuge. By 1840 it is said Mississippi Valley, then the "New that no less than eighty were thus em- West," that brought the two mission- ployed, for the most part without sal- ary founders, Shipherd and Stewart, ary, receiving only food and shelter to the regions of northern Ohio. But for their services.

while their hearts and their eyes were Soon after slavery was abolished in first set upon "the desolate valley," the British West Indies, an Oberlin they were not blind to the needs of mission was founded in Jamaica by "the dying world," as is evident from David S. Ingraham, who, while so- a statement in the first catalog, which journing in Cuba in the search of reads: health, conceived the idea of a mission Its grand object is the diffusion of use- to these needy freedmen, to be carried ful scienc~ sound morality and pure re- on independently of any outside asligion among the growing multitudes of sistance. For fifteen years the call for recruits was extended, and was rethe Mississippi Valley. It aims, also, at bearing an important part in extending sponded to, until in all thirty-six had these blessings to the destitute millions gone forward. For several years these which' overspread the earth. much-enduring men and women de- One of the earliest associations or- pended almost wholly upon the labors ganized among the students was a mis- of their own hands. They built their sionary society, composed of 'those own dwellings, as well as chapels and who contemplated a life work in the schoolhouses. After a decade or two foreign field. it became evi<.lent that the spiritual The first Oberlin student to enter well-being of this island might, with upon missionary service went out wisdom, be turned over to the hands under the American Board to the of British Christians, so that no more Sandwich Islands in 1836, but from reenforcements were sent and, with a this time on, for many years, the few exceptions, the missionaries took earnest anti-slavery feeling on the part their departure and sought service of the Oberlin students, and the some- elsewhere.

what dubious attitude of the American In 1839 a Spanish ship, the Amistad, Board on the subject of slavery, com- came into port at New London, Conn., bined to prevent Oberlin men and having on board nearly fifty native women from receiving appointments Africans who had been brought to from the board. Under these condi- Havana, and sold to slave-traders to tions, the idea of self-sustaining mis- be transported to Principe, 300 miles sions was very generally favored, and distant. On the passage they were a large amount of independent mis- told by the ship's cook that they were sionary work was accomplished. to be killed and eaten upon reaching Much of this, very naturally, was ex- Principe. This so excited them that pended among the colored people, at they ros.e upon the crew, killed the home and abroad. cook, put their owners in irons, and During the long vacations, many of dealt out to them bread and water in the students engaged in deputation such rations as they had received from * From The Intercollegian.

them, and ordered the pilot to take cause of the advancing tide of immi- them to Africa, but he brought them gration. .

to the American coast. Their owners, In 1846 the American Missionary backed by the Spanish Government, Association was organized at Albany, claimed the Africans as slaves, and the N. Y., and Prof. George Whipple, of government at Washington, with de- Oberlin College, was appointed secre- cided' pro-slavery tendencies, was tary, which office has since been fil1ed ready to favor the claim. But the by a succession of Oberlin men. Ober- anti-slavery sentiment throughout the lin students have been connected with country was intensely moved; promi- this work in large numbers, as nent rnen in New York and Boston preachers and teachers, both in ele- took up the case, and after a series of mentary schools in city and country, trials in the United States courts, they and in the institutions for higher edu- were declared free. "They were kid- cation, such as Berea Col1ege, Fisk naped Africans, and not slaves." The University, Talladega College, Atlanta plan was soon formed of making them University, Straight University, Em- a nucleus of a mission to West Africa. erson Institute, Howard University, As it was to be an anti-slavery mis- and other similar schools for the sion, Oberlin was naturally cal1ed upon colored people. As early as 1860 it to furnish the pioneer missionaries. was estimated that Oberlin had con- The Mendi Mission was thus estab- tributed no less than $100,000 to the lished, and within a short time fifteen treasury of the American Missionary students had consecrated themselves Association and nine-tenths of its to this field. Of these, eight died in missionaries, or had educated 147 of the mission and the rest were com- the men and women in its employ.

pel1ed, sooner or later, to return to Such enterprises as these absorbed this country for their health. The pre- the missionary activity of Oberlin men cious lives thus sacrificed might seem and women, and it is only within a too great a price to pay for the work comparatively few years that the work accomplished, but no word of regret of the American Board has come dis- was ever heard from those who so tinctively before them in such a way willingly gave themselves to this task. as to enlist their interest and command The Indians of the Great West early their service. There had been indi- attracted the attention of the Oberlin vidual cases of students entering the students. As early as 1837, several service of the Board in different fields, families left for Oregon, which was as Turkey in Europe and in Asia, In- then more difficult to reach than is the dia, Siam, China, Japan, South Africa, heart of Africa to-day. These mission- the Sandwich Islands and Micronesia.

aries were able to do verv little for the Some, too, engaged in foreign work, Indians, because they could not follow under other societies, in South Amer- them in their wanderings; but they ica, in Haiti, in India, and in Burma, were powers in carrying Christian civ- but about 1880 there came a revival ilization to those remote lands. In of interest, six having gone to South order to send out the twenty young Africa, four to West Africa, two to men and women who were bent upon India and seven to China.

doing work for the Ojibways in the At this time the "Oberlin China remote Northwest, the Western Evan- Band" was organized by a group of gelical Missionary Society was organ- theological students, under the leader- ized in 1843. There is probably no ship of Dr. Judson Smith, then a pro- mission field on the face of the earth fessor of Church history in the Semi- more difficult to reach than was this at nary. This was a student movement the time. The work was carried for- which preceded the Student Volunteer ward through a period of sixteen Movement by six years. The Province years, when it was discontinued be- of Shansi in North China was as-

MARTYRS' MEMORIAL ARCH, OBERLINJ

Cuurtes)' of The Intercoll egian.

GRAVES OF OBERLIN MARTYRS IN SHANSI

908 ] OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO EVANGELIZATION 61

signed to them by the Board as a landers. If to these we add the numspecial field, and they were determined ber of students who served the Master to concentrate their efforts upon this through the American Missionary Asone field and to hold themselves re- sociation, and such as toiled in the sponsible for its evangelization. Fur- South and West just as efficiently thermore, the mission was to be edu- under the auspices of no society, the cational, rather tl<tan evangelistic in total of Oberlin's missionaries would character, and a "New Oberlin" was not fall short of 1,000. to be projected on Chinese soiL The year 1900 found two stations, with Nor is the remarkable story yet sixteen missionaries, two churches, fully told. Oberlin provides for mistwo hospitals and several good sionaries a place for rest and recuperaschools. The entire mission was tion when they return to America on wiped out by the Boxers-aJ1 of the furlough, as well as care and educamissionaries on the field were mar- tion for their children when these tyred with their children, in addition must be left behind. There are often a score of adult missionaries and to many native workers. seventy-five children sojourning in the It was not strange that these men community, and for their comfort two buildings are in use, Judson Cottage should desire to emphasize the educa- and Tank Home, costing with the tional side of missionary work. The grounds nearly $30,000. Missionary manual labor arrangement at Oberlin enthusiasm in the college still runs made it necessary that the college high, as is evident from the present should continue in session during the Volunteer Band, with an enrolment summer, and have its long vacation in of fifty-three members. winter. The winter schools through the country called for young men and It is significant that during the year young women as teachcrs. Thus the in which Oberlin is to celebrate her way opened for large numbers of seventy-fifth anniversary, a forward students to find employment in teach- step should be taken in the evangeliing. At one time, when statistics zation of the Shansi Province, which rests upon the Oberlin constituency as were taken, it was found that 530 a special responsibility. With the students went out to teach in a single missionary zeal which characterized year. Consequently there were special the earlier years in evangelistic and educational enterprises of a missionary educational enterprises, and in the character, in the establishment of light of the most modern missionary which Oberlin students had a share, methods, the cherished hopes of the such as Olivet and Hillsdale colleges "China Band" of a generation ago are in Michigan, Tabor and Iowa colleges in Iowa, Ripon College in Wisconsin, to be fulfilled by the students of to-day. Drury College in Missouri, and Carle- As early as 1903 recruits went out to ton College in Minnesota, besides take the place of some of the fallen several schools in the South already martyrs, and now the nine Oberlin mentioned. men and women who have gone forth have practically reconstructed the The handbook of the Volunteer evangelistic and medical work of the Band of Oberlin College mentions 110 Shansi Mission. Nor is the educanames of former students who are tional idea which was originally enternow at work in the foreign field. If tained by the pioneers to be neglected. to these we should add the number of those who in earlier years went forth There has recently been organized at to proclaim the sovereignty of Jesus Oberlin the "Shansi Memorial Asso- Christ, nearly 275 could be cataloged. ciation," which has as its purpose the Probably 600 would not be too large a desire to perpetuate the memory of figure to include all who heralded the those who suffered martyrdom in the glad tidings to the Indians, the Shansi field, by promoting in every Freedmen and the Mountain High- possible way and increasing to every

extent the educational work of the developed into an institution of higher Shansi Mission. learning. For this work three men have already been appointed, who The association aims to develop a have their support permanently system of education along modern pledged by business men, and who lines, rather than an institution. expect to reach the field during the Twenty or twenty-five day schools are present year. Alumni and friends are to be established under the direction generously supporting the project, and of Chinese Christian students as soon it is the earnest desire of all who are as possible. Private schools, corre- interested in this new organization that sponding to the Chinese family schools, it may prove to be another successful are to be organized. Two academies, means of increasing Oberlin's contrione at each station, are to be founded, bution to the world's evangelization. and one of these is ultimately to be THE PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE * BY BISHOP WILLIAM BURT, D.O.

Why is it that Christians in America hand to save those great nations send missionaries to Europe? Is not from utter ruin? Europe Christian? These questions are often asked by intelligent and V"hen it comes to the Roman earnest Christian people. We an- Catholic Church, it is even worse, swer: Yes, some parts of Europe are for here we have Jesuitical aggres- Christian, but if you ask do the siveness in addition to the other Greek Church and the Roman Cath- evils. I speak as I do because of olic Church and rationalistic Prot- what I have seen and know. Roman estantism truly represent Christian- Catholicism, as it is represented in ity, without any sense of bigotry or Rome and Roman Catholic countries, denominationalism, I must frankly is closely akin to paganism, in its say that they do not. Weare face conception, in its forms of wor- .to face in Europe with great prob- ship and in its ultimate result on lems presented by the Greek Church, the human character. This I have and especially by the Roman Catho- found not simply in Italy and other lic Church. parts of Europe, but also on the Ma- deira Islands and on the west coast First, whatever they may say in of Africa. An American who betheir theological books to the con- comes a Roman Catholic, as a rule trary, the Greek Church does not simply adopts the manners and ceregive the Word of God to the peo- monies of the Roman Church and ple, and what people can be Chris- cuts loose from the rigid natural tian without the Blest Book? They laws which he had to govern him in reduce religion to forms and cere- his pagan idolatry. His last state is monies, and the people are left in often worse than the first. the darkest ignorance. What is the result? As education is spreading Romanism sets up papal authority to-day in Bulgaria, in some parts of in place of the individual conscience, Russia and other places where the and as a result the people of every Greek Church is, the people are clime and every language who have rushing madly into infidelity or into felt only its influence have been rea sort of spiritualism. Since this is duced to ignorance, superstition and the case, whose duty is it to be on servility.

Have we not a mission to such … A report of a talk given at the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, by Dr. Burt, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who represents the work of that church jn Europe.

Reprinted from The Bible Record.

PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE 6I5

people? We must preach to them wanted lessons in English, so I gave individual responsibility to God, sal- her some lessons in English if she vation through Christ alone and the would teach me Italian. As soon as need of feeding on God's Word, she could read a little I gave her not only for the salvation of Italy, an English New Testament and took Spain and France, but also for the for myself an Italian New Testasalvation of America. Let us not ment. As we read along, I had to be content with mere formal or nom- explain to her the Word of Truth. inal Christianity. What a blessing Then as I began to write a few brief it is to us when, if instead of simply sermons, I had to preach them to studying the Word of God scientific- her first so that she might correct ally, we also retain the evangelical the language, and thus the truth fervor and blest spirit of God to il- came into her heart. luminate the Word and inspire us so that we may understand it. She rose up from one position to another in her profession as teacher I believe most earnestly, as a mis- in the public schools, and finally besionary for the past twenty-five came the directress of the Normal years, in individual work. The College in the city of Milan, and she Roman Catholic Church and the had no less than 700 young ladies Greek Church delegate everything under her care, preparing to be pub-· to the priesthood. The people give lie school-teachers in Italy. Thus a power of attorney to the priests, she was exerting a tremendous into act for them in everything that fluence, and that seed of truth dropt pertains to religion. But we should into her heart while studying Engbe, each one of us, missionaries of lish was exerting its influence in the the truth of the blest Gospel that hearts of hundreds in her school. we profess to enjoy in our own personal experiences. The progress of The Jesuits became alarmed and the kingdom of God to-day, in the made trouble for her and she was world, as it was in New Testament suspended for a while; but she took times, is dependent upon the per- up the cudgel in the public press and sonal testimony and personal work fought her case through, and apof every individual who professes to pealed to the Counsel of State, and be a disciple of Jesus Christ. was reinstated in her position in that great institution in the city of Milan. I went to Italy in I 886. Arriving When we are working for the conat Milan, I was appointed to a dis- version of a man or woman, we do trict and I could not speak the Ital- not know how far our influence may ian language at all. How should I extend. Let us do our duty and God learn it? I found a young lady who will take care of the results.

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN

BY REV. PROF. G. LUZZI, D.O., FLORENCE There has never been in the history cepts, is no longer a directing force in their of modern religious thought in the life; churchgoing men are a small number; Latin countries a moment more inter- churchgoing women are slowly becoming esting, more important, and richer in rarer, and the young are growing up more facts than that which is passing before than ever refractory to all religious edu- cation. us to-day. I shall commence by giv- "To-day," writes Sibilla, in his important ing a bird's-eye view of Roman Cathol- "Lettere Ghibelline," "an unbeliever, deicism in these countries; then glance sirous of entering the Catholic Church, at the actual conditions of Evangelical finds things changed. He seeks the living work, and see, finally, what direction God, and sees before him a system of dogthese conditions suggest to us should matics encircled by cast-iron formulas· he be taken effectually to work for the sees in Catholicism a complex legislation, triumph of the Kingdom of God. similar to the rules omfajaestcyivailndcosdter·~ntghteh 1. The present conditions of Roman hierarchy has all the Catholicism in the Latin countries. of a Constantine organization. The sum- – I avail myself of a description mus pontifex was for centuries a temporal of the present religious condition of prince and still maintains the dignity of a Latin society, drawn, not by a Prot- throne and a court, and exercises the funcestant, but from an open letter by a Roman Catholic pen. It was written tions of a prince; if other princes do him recently by a number of priests, and homage, according to rules of diplomacy, addrest to Pius X. It is headed, he receives them; otherwise he ignores "What we Want." them. All this, which was the natural Our society has for some years entirely held aloof from the Church, which it con- result of a slow historical evolution, has siders as an ancient and inexorable foe. The old cathedrals, which the piety of free, given to Catholicism great dignity and has believing peoples in the Middle Ages raised to the Virgin and to patron saints are rendered it organically more secure, more utterly deserted; men no longer care to draw from religion the strength and light united, stronger; but has raised rouud the necessary for the soul agitated by daily struggles; respect and veneration for all Holy City a mighty wall, which renders that has been held most sacred from the cradle has vanished. And not that alone, access difficult to outsiders, who find but the Church is considered an obstacle to the happiness of the nations; the priest themselves confronted by too many obstais insulted in public as a common, ignorant parasite; the Gospel and Christianity are cles to enable them to enter the Church of regarded as expressions of a decayed civili- the Lord." zation, because they are entirely insufficient to answer to· the ideals of freedom, justice, Such a picture only too faithfully and science, which are shaking and moving reproduces the reality. The causes the masses. This state of things has been which have produced these disastrous extending from the university to the work- effects are many and complex. Those shop, from populated cities to the open which the spiritually minded, who sigh country; and everything has worked to- for a reformation within the Church, gether efficiently to this end-the periodi- principally emphasize, are the followcal, the daily newspaper, the novel, the ing: anonymous libel, the sparkling eloquence of the tribune, the low vulgar song of the 1. The crystallization of dogma; an street. evil which does not take into account the fact that human thought evolves Few have remained faithful to their itself in the religious not less than religious ·traditions, and even this minority in other spheres. shJWS symptoms of decay and lifelessness. For these few, religion, with its cold ob- 2. Ecclesiastical tyranny, which perservance of formulas and traditional pre- secutes and condemns every attempt at critical and exegetical study of the sacred documents.

3. The thirst of the Vatican for tem- poral power, and its disdain of present- day democratic aspirations.

4. The excessive formalism which extinguishes any spark of true relig- ious life in the people.

5. The mass of grossly superstitious elements which have filtered into the Roman Catholrc form of Christianity and which keeps the modern soul and II. The present condition of Evangeli- conscience at a distance from Christ. cal work in these Latin countries.

To fight against these causes a num- The gospel is at work everywhere ber of learned and brave priests and among us. In Italy we are fighting writers have arisen, prepared for any energetically at the very gates of the sacrifice. In France, Hogan, Houtin, Vatican, and every day are gaining Loisy, Laberthonniere, Lagrange, Bat- ground. In almost all the principal tifol; in Italy, Murri, Fogazzaro, the cities and in several country places members of the Pious Society of St. many flourishing churches and other Jerome, and a host of others, with important stations have arisen.

books, reviews, and by preaching, con- In France the Gospel is in touch tinue the work started by Lamennais, with the finer part of the nation; it Rosmini, Vincenzo Gioberti and Lam- ' has influenced and is influencing the bruschini. The reforming movement, Roman Catholic clergy, which in that begun in France, has spread into Italy, country is better taught than in the and will before long- manifest itself other Latin countries; it has pene- also in Spain. Every day it grows trated into Parliament and into the in extent and intensity, and the Vati- government, and it is forcing general can is troubled by it, because it now attention by means of a superior re- seems that to prevent its extension, ligious literature.

neither menaces from the Holy Office If in Spain the results are not so vis- nor suspensions a divinis are sufficient. ible as in Italy and France, it is not Besides the "Open Letter to Pius for want of zealous, conscientious and X." and the "Lettere Ghibelline," from self-denying workers, but is due to which I have already quoted, a number unfortunate surroundings.

of other pamphlets and books have Allow me to touch lightly on the been lately published, pleading for a principal difficulties which the Gospel reformation of the Church from with- meets with in these lands, and which in. The most noteworthy of all is are common to the whole Latin race, one entitled "A Crisis of Souls in The first difficulty lies in that disas- Catholicism," which has been distrib- trous trinity, Ignorance, SU]Jerstition, uted in many thousands among the and Fanaticism, which we find always clergy and in the seminaries of Italy. indissolubly united.

All these publications are so many In Italy, with 33,476,000 inhabitants, cries wrung from the breasts of the 13 millions are illiterate; and in Spain, young, cultured, and more vigorous with about 19 million inhabitants, six- members of the clergy, awake in the ty-eight per cent can neither read nor living present. "We are not rebels," write; while, at the same time, it re- they say, "but sincere Catholics; and, joices in 43,328 RomanCatholic priests as such, we desire to stand up for the and 28,549 nuns! Superstition is salvation of Christianity." In the encouraged, not only by the ignorance pamphlet, "A Crisis of Souls in Cathol- of the people, but also by a good part icism," after having spoken of the of the aristocracy, who take advantage reforms they dream of, they conclude of it to serve their own ends; even by saying: "These changes will come now and then some prince of the royal by the inexorable force of things; and blood does not disdain, as happened even if men are able but slowly to recently, to assist in person at the lique- accustom themselves to them, still faction of the blood of San Gennaro these changes will be so vast and at Naples!

varied as to astonish, if they live Superstition is the natural outcome some ten years more or so, many of of ignorance; and fanaticism conse- those timid followers who now do quently has full sway on a ground their best to retard Catholicism in its thus well prepared. It is not surpri- forward march." zing if, in Calabria, Roman Catholic

preachers give way to unheard-of ex- tolerance-a sort of "debit and credit travagances in their pulpits, even to account" of conscience with God; an beating a crucifix with their fists, to account which the priest regulates in show by an object-lesson how the sin- the equivocal and mysterious shadows ner treats Jesus; if, in the Vatican to- of the confessional. day, at the beginning of the twentieth century, they still dare to sell repro- What shall we say then? That in ductions of the medal struck by Greg- the holy crusade of the kingdom of ory XIII. to commemorate the mas- God against evil the powers of hell sacre of the Huguenots; and if the will prevail ? Never! Who can be- Holy Office, in the full blaze of the lieve that they will prevail when one light of the 3rd August, 1903, had the thinks of the Waldenses of Italy, of courage to sanction a religious act the Huguenots of France and of the which consists in swallowing small martyrs of the Inquisition in Spain? . images of the Virgin and saints! Four centuries before the Reforma- The second difficulty is unbelief; tion, the Waldenses of Italy had alwhich is nothing else, when sifted, ready worked and suffered much for than the reaction against Roman the Gospel, and their history is written Catholicism. The Church has imposed in blood from Calabria up to the valtoo many absurdities on the faith of leys of Piedmont. the people, and the people have shaken off the yoke and ended with believing The sufferings of the Huguenots in nothing. in France are recorded in the sacred book of Christian martyrdom; .and And it has come to this. The peo- while the memory of those who have ple have lost all sense of true religious fallen for the faith in Spain is sacred discrimination. They have become and dear to every Christian heart, the unable to distinguish between the names of Torquemada, Diego Deza, Christianity of Christ and Roman Ximenes of Cisneros, Charles V. and Catholicism; all that refers to religion Philip II. make, even now, not only is Romanism and is therefore to be everyone who calls himself Christian, rejected. but all those who have a sense of what is beautiful, good, just and true, trem- The third difficulty arises from So- ble with horror. cialism, which has in Latin lands the special characteristic of being essen- If God allows the blood of martyrs tially atheistic. Socialist and believer, to .be shed, He certainly does not inwith us, is a contradiction in terms. tend it to be shed in vain. The testi- Judging from the present state of mony of the Gospel was never altothings, perhaps Ruggero Bonghi was gether stamped out in Latin countries; not wrong when he said that in Latin and the very existence of this testicountries the final and decisive strug- mony, which no work of man, but God gle will not be between Christianity only by His grace, has always kept and Romanism, but between Chris- alive, is a warrant that the Latin countianity and Socialism. tries also, in the day and hour of God's providence, will form part of the The fourth difficulty, which is the "Heritage of Christ." most serious of all, lies in the blunting of the moral sense, in the absolute III. The attitude which the present want of a perception of sin, and in the Roman Catholic alld Evangelical almost complete atrophy of conscience, co·nditiol1S suggest in order that which, in Latin races, are the lamenta- the kingdom of God may triumph. ble results of an ecclesiastical teaching which makes religion consist in the In our Latin countries the Evanformal observance of ritual and in the gelical principles which are the guidblind obedience to external authority, ing force of all the missionary enterand which creates a standard of mor- prise carried on there are sound, als which is the negation of the Gos- strong and pure principles. Either pel; a standard of morals of easy they are the sacred heritage of our fathers, who, in the solemn hour of

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES 61

trial found, in these very convictions, consciences of the clergy and the laity. the strength to "endure the cross, de- They must remain and complete with spising the shame"; or they are the all their strength, from within, that principles brought to us by brethren work of destruction and renovation beyond the Alps and beyond the sea; which we have for long sought to acby brethren who are part of that great complish from without. missionary family, the better, healthier and more spiritual part of the Church. There are three reasons for taking this course: These principles, however, are face to face at the present moment with a 1. Because, were the lVlodernists to number of fresh needs created, on one leave the .Church of Rome, altho, withside, by the new attitude taken up by out doubt, they might do good work in the modern Roman Catholic party, the Evangelical Church, yet they and, on the other, by the claims of would no longer have the influence, modern scientific and religious thought. nor the opportunity which they now, possess to do the great work they are As regards our attitude toward the doing. This the Vatican knows and modern tendency in Roman Catholi- it is a mystery to nobody. The best cism, my conviction is that we must way in which the Modernists could seek to understand these Modernists; please the Pope would be by leaving we must sympathize with them with- the Church of Rome. out forcing- them to come out from the Church of Rome. Those who are born 2. Because the Modernists are not in Protestant lands and of Protestant prepared to become Protestants. In parents can have but little idea of the the first place, for the present they point of view of those whose ancestral (with some exceptions) are more enreligion is Roman Catholicism, or of grossed with intellectual than with the working of a conscience which has spiritual questions. Prezzolini well been formed and educated in a Roman says : "Were you to ask the lfodern- Catholic atmosphere. They who live ists what Catholicism is suffering in Christ and have Christ living in from, they would point to the head; them can not always understand the and were you to ask the remedy, they tenacity with which those priests, who would show you a library." It is have not entirely learned Christ, cling useless, therefore, to think of their to the principle of an external author- joining our ranks until much more ity, as a drowning man clings to the important questions are added, to the plank which supports him. Perhaps intellectual ones-I mean those that we take too little into account the belong to the conscience and heart. benefits that the Papacy rendered to humanity in her darkest and most crit- And, in the second place, the Modernical days, and therefore do not appreciate enough how fascinating for those ist movement is at present passing priests is the dream of seeing, some through a period of acute reaction, time or other, the historic and eccle- which, of itself, tends to undue exagsiastic organization of Romanism rec- geration. The Modernists, in fact, onciled with the spirituality of primi- have accepted blindly and without distive Christianity. cussion the conclusions of the most advanced German hypercriticism. In my opinion, it is a grave error "Their biblical criticism," says Sibilla, to urge the Modernists to leave the "has produced a great commotion in Church of Rome. It is wise to advise the orthodox camp. The cause of them to remain; wise to exhort them this is to be sought in the enthusiasm to persevere in their protests, to shake of tHe new Modernists who too readily the foundations of the already totter- accept every novelty without reserve, ing Colossus, to complete the ruin of without that 'long study and great that tyrannical authority which, for love' which should be the necessary so many centuries, has dominated the preparation for the fight." We thus see this strange spectacle-those who yesterday were the slaves of the in-

fallible Pope are to-day to be seen arm hold, for historical reasons, from inin arm with the boldest rationalists and herited tendencies and from racial inwith critics who have abused and are clinations; and the Episcopal form, still abusing the sacred right of free we know, is as compatible with the inquiry. Now, all this is easily under- Christian spirit as the Presbyterian or stood, but it is clear that it can not last. Congregationalist form. The Modernists must, if they do not want to fail utterly, seek for and find I am now convinced that not all their balance. They must turn their Modernists have realized what transthoughts toward the Christ, not of crit- formation Romanism would have to icism, but of the Gospel, in order to undergo to become a truly Christian arrive at a positive and Christ-centred Church. I am more than persuaded belief. If ever they decide to come that experience has much to teach out from where they are, they must do them which at present they do not so only when they are in a position to suspect they need to learn. But, know, not only what they are leaving, granted that in the providence of God but also, and above all, whither they their dream should become an historiare going. cal fact, I can not conceive what harm there would be in having, in our Latin 3. Becau5e the ideal which Modern- countries, a strong Episcopal Christian ists are seeking is not, as many call Church, which, accentuating what is it, "a dream," "a chimera," "a Utopia." essential with the same energy with Who calls it thus speaks thoughtlessly, which, in the past, it accentuated wh:J.t ignores much, and what he knows he is accessory, should work in full C0111knows too superficially. munion of spirit and love alongside our Presbyterian, Methodist and Con- What is the ideal of the Modernists? gregational churches for the glory "The ideal which we have in view," of Christ and the triumph of His kingthey say, in their "Programma," "is dom. that of a church once more the spiritual director of souls in their laborious The Preaent Crisis pilgrimage toward the distant goal to which the Spirit of God, which is a As for the crisis through which Spirit of brotherhood and peace, is lead- modern religious thought is passing, ing them. And our efforts are directed let us not think that we are being to instil into minds this new conscious- spared. Quite the contrary. ness of the everlasting destinies of Catholicism in the world." This Never so much as now has the need Church is, for them, the "Church of been felt of distinguishing between their fathers," "which, however," says these two things, which, for long, Don Romolo Murri, in his book on have been confounded-religion and "La Politica CIericale e la Demo- theology. Religion is spirit, is life. crazia," "must be internally reinvigo- is the throbbing of the divine within rated and externally reduced to right us; theology is the human attempt to proportions; all extraneous and hurtful give a body to this spirit-the human elements must be removed from relig- attempt to explain the phenomena of ious profession, and religion must be that divine life and to translate these presented and made to live as the explanations into exact scientific forreligion of the spirit and of liberty; mulas. Religion, therefore, can not in short, clericalism must be fought change; it is what it is; but theology, against for the benefit of religion, which explains and formulates religwhich must, above all, be detached ious phenomena, can change, and of from the survival of the political and necessity must change, in accordance parasitical habits which are so multi- with the change and progress of form and tenacious." To the epis- thought. It is easy to agree in recopal form of the "Church of their ligion; it is not so easy to agree in Fathers," the Modernists tenaciously theology. The important point is not agreement in formula, which merely explains and sums up; the important

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES

point is agreement in the substance of and by experience; the wilful rebellion which draws the creature away from divine things and in the moral and his Creator; the guilt which deserves punishment; the evil germ which so spiritual experience of Christianity. corrupts human nature as to render i[ incapable of morally redeeming itself. And what about the results of crit- 3. A personal Savior, divine and icism? . Let the results of human-not merely divine, for so He would be too far above us; not merely criticism be welcome, if it be earnest, human, for so He would be too much like ourselves and therefore unable to conscientious criticism, not inspired save us; but divine and human at the same time, as the Gospel teaches. by love of novelty, but by love of truth, 4. An eternal Spirit, who makes and in absolute submission to God. real in the individual believer what Christ has virtually accomplished for Let them be welcome if they corrobo- all, by His life and by His death.

rate our faith, if they clear up many 5. A Word of God, a Revelation from God, of which the Scriptures uncertainties, if they give us a more are the inspired document.

exact, more rigorously scientific un- Latin countries, as every other country at the present time, have new derstanding of the documents of rev- needs and new ideals. My profound conviction is that these needs and elation than that which we had before. ideals do not require the creating of a new Christianity;' what they need Sibilla says truly, in the "Lettere Ghi- is simply the old Christianity; that is to say, not a Christianity without the belline"-"Those who fear biblical Cross, as many philosophical and theo- logical speculations would have it, but criticism show but little faith in their the truly historical Christianity, which has the Cross for its center-that faith, or think little of science, which Cross which is intimately connected with sin and guilt and which, through is, nevertheless, the pride of reason." the tragic crisis of repentance. and faith, reconciles the sinner to his God, The Reformation, it is said, found develops a new and holy principle of life, and makes existence once again the principle of religious authority in a thing worthy of both man and God.

the Church and transferred it from We shall seek to give to this Chris- tianity a newer, larger, more living, the Church to the Bible; to-day we more judicious, more intense applica- tion. Yet the Christianity which we must continue and complete the work will glory to announce will be always the Christianity for which our fathers of the Reformation by transferring lived and died-the Christianity which has renewed us in mind, conscience this principle of authority from the and heart. The old Christianity, and yet young with an eternal youth-the Bible to the person of Christ. But let Christianity of Christ. That Chris- tianity has been sufficient in the past the Christ, thus become the new cen- and will suffice forever. Europe needs a knowledge of true Christianity. ter of religious authority, be the Christ of the Scriptures; the whole Christ, not a fragmentary Christ; not a Christ the outcome of philosophical and theological speculation, but the Christ foreshadowed in the old Cove- nant, seen afar off by the Prophets of old-the Christ of the Gospels-the Christ of Peter, of Paul, of John-in one word, the Christ of God.

We may be disposed to revise, to rectify and accept many things, but the foundation must remain intact and intangible; the foundation that God has laid, which can not be removed without the whole edifice tumbling down. And this is the foundation: I. A heavenly Father; transcendent, but at the same time immanent in the universe, and ever near to those who call on Him.

2. Sin; not the superficial fact con- ceived by modern speculation, but the tragic fact affirmed by the Scriptures

EDITORIALS THE LORD'S PRESENT HELP way to Africa. One was young Wil- mot Brooke; and the other a Sudanese When Mr. W. D. Rudland accepted lad, who, after seeing his father murhis missionary appointment for China, dered before his eyes, and having been Mr. J. Hudson Taylor said to him: sold as a slave, was at last rescued and "The mission may become bankrupt, brought to England by the Rev. C. T. but the Lord never can; difficulties Wilson, of the C. M. S. And yet with may occur which would hinder funds all this we say, 'Lord Jesus, come from being sent inland, but the Lord quickly.' It was not Christ's comwould be inland." And so it has proved mand which sent us to Africa in the for forty years. This whole history first instance, but the tragic death of is one of men and money provided in Livingstone. With one of'the many answer to prayer. But this by no church steeples in this land we could means relieves Goel's stewards from supply te.n missionaries; and so, in weighing carefully their own responsi- many cases, instead of pointing the bility and duty, and discharging it con- road to heaven, they are blocking up scientiously. A prominent missionary, the way." whose inadequate salary was long overdue, and whose temporal needs While one church edifice in Canada were so pressing as to make impossi- was in course of erection at a great ble the effectiveness of his work, and cost, it occurred to an official that who at the same time saw many of it would improve the appearance to his fellow workers similarly hin- have one imposing doorway in front dered, wrote significantly these solemn instead of three, as planned. To make words: the alteration there was expended an additional sum sufficient to have met "This, however, the Master will the expenses of placing ten missioncharge to somebody as a grievous aries in China, including outfit! Thus fault." Somebody will have to answer by opening ,un'de doors at home, still to God at His judgment seat for the wider doors were left unentered curtailed supplies and straitened abroad! means which make missionary work a partial failure through inadequate sup- THE SOUTH AND NEGRO port. On the other hand, what a privilege to be so at His disposal as to EVANGELIZATION be used by Him to answer the prayers of His devoted servants for the supply Rev. W. A. Byrd, Ph.D., a gradof their needs. uate of Princeton Seminary and now President of Cotton-plant College, LESS STEEPLE-MORE GOSPEL Arkansas, writes a protest against some of the statements made in Mr. We are reminded of the late Regi- Wells's article which appeared in our nald Radcliffe, who, in an address de- June number. Hon. W. Calvin Wells, livered in England, some years ago, of Jackson, Miss., writes from a said: "A few weeks 'ago I had to do Southern standpoint; and President with one of the largest parishes in the Byrd gives credit for the truth and world, the Sudan, 2,000 miles long and force of much that was said in Mr. 500 miles broad, with a population of Wells's article. He admits that sevenfrom fifty to seventy millions, prose- ty-five per cent of the negroes of lytized by Mohammedans, and as yet America are very little removed from never touched by British missions. All African barbarism. This large class the Protestant churches of England of ignorant negroes follow their leadand America have so far given to this ers blindly, apparently preferring even land only two lads, who, a few weeks the ignorant and the false to the enago. sailed down the Mersey on their lightened and the true. The negro preachers in too many instances are the Golden Rule. Many big-hearted worse than their followers. President men in the South like Mr. Wells say: Byrd writes: elevate the negro, educate him, pre- "Most Southern white men have pare him for American life, but deny never striven to have the negroes on him the right to vote and give it to their plantations enlightened and his white brother however ignorant?

christianized. They have given them Does Mr. Wells think that Christ ac- over to the ignorant and unprepared cepts this discrimination? Mr. Wells teachers of the negro race to lead, and says that the negro should be satisfied have allowed these negroes to sink with being protected and should not year by year deeper and deeper into desire to have the franchise. The man degradation, giving them a mere pit- that would deny him the franchise tance for their labor. This inadequate when he deserves it is not capable of pay for labor' has driven the young protecting the negro, for if he will do negro to thriftlessness and vagrancy. him wrong in one instance what assur- The maintaining of dens in almost all ance has the negro that he will not Southern cities by white men who refuse him justice in other cases, espe- largely control municipal affairs, has cially if the rights of his race come in driven the vagrant negro still lower. question.

The negro who has been driven out of "We agree with Mr. Wells that the politics, deprived of the ballot and the grace of God is the only means by right to say who will rule him, who which the negro can be elevated and will sit on his jury and who will pass saved. I would say further that this sentence on him, and this being done grace must not be obscured by political by his white neighbor and without fantoms. There has never been any protest against the injustice by the danger in the South of negro domina- white preacher, has made it so that the tion. The negro desires not control, negro has no confidence in the relig- but justice and opportunity to elevate ious teaching of his white brother. himself. Politicians have raised the The whole regime of social and po- cry of negro domination, and the litical affairs in the South is against Church has echoed it, and good men the uplift of the negro. In the Jim for fear of ostracism keep their Crow cars of the South hundreds of mouths shut. If the white ministry negro men and women are often opposed the conditions enumerated herded together under most disgusting they would be asked to resign. I conditions, and dean and respectable would suggest that the Church pro- negroes have no escape from these con- ceed to uplift the negro, giving no ditions. If the negro is to be elevated heed to political subterfuges, The as Mr. Wells says, he must, first of sane negro of this country has never all, have clean and wholesome sur- dreamed of amalgamation, and is as roundings. . If the white minister of opposed to it as are the whites the South desires to be heard by his of the South. The grace of Christ is black brother, let him give him whole- sufficient for all races, and will uplift some environments, just laws, fair and save all. I heartily endorse the hearing at the law and healthy recommendations of that Southern as- settlements, and then the negro will sembly. If carried out great good will gladly listen to him. As it is, the be done. I appeal to my white breth- ignorant negro, and some others too, ren to close their eyes to politics, social prefer to hear their own, tho they be questions and race prejudice and give incompetent, to hearing the highly to the negro in their midst the Gospel educated white brother whose relig- of Christ and not the gospel of expe- ion will not allow him to come up to diency, politics or social equality,"

MISSIONARY

EUROPE ~jodhya, and ]aunpur, r,8Sr in-pa- The Pan-Anglican Conference tients and 29,702 out-patients were When the Archbishop of Canter- tre~ted during the year, besides 429 bury took the chair at the opening session, on June 15th, he saw around patients attended at their own him bishops from practically every part of the world, including two h?I?es. The lady doctors paid 5,557 negro prelates, and representatives of almost all races. There are VISitS, and there were 82,971 attendthroughout the world 249 dioceses, of which number thirty-seven are in Eng- ances at the dispensaries. The soland and Wales; and 220 bishops were expected at the Congress, which con- ciety now employs in India ISO missisted of representatives from each diocese. About one thousand delegates sionaries and assistants, 163 teachers, were present. At the thanksgiving s~rvice at St. Paul's on June 24th, the nurses, etc., and 94306Biwbloer-kweorsmeinl~ gifts were collected from every dio- making a total of the field. The society ·has 49 schools ~nd institutions, !n. which are 2,630 mmates. The missIOnaries and Bi- ble-women . have access to 8,209 zenanas, With 3,342 regular pupils under instruction. The Bihle-women visit 927 villages.

cese. One after another the bishops Britain and the East advanced, bringing with them their diocesan gift, and laying it on the One of the most memorable utaltar. On Sunday, June 14th, Canon terances of the May Meetings was Hensley Henson preached on the that delivered by Prof. George Adam Unity of the church, and boldly Smith at the meeting of the Colonial declared "the Anglican insistence Missionary Society. We have selon Episcopacy excessive, unwarrant- dom heard or read a more powerful able and full of ill-promise." He re- plea for colonial evangelization. ferred to the Scot, as "proud, and The remarkable picture drawn by justly proud, of his national church," the preacher from his own observathe Presbyterian; and then asked, "Is tions of the condition actuelle in Inthere not an element of actual ab- dia brought into strong relief the surdity in speaking of 'a great National responsibility of the sons of Britain Church,' such as the Church of the for the colonies into which they en- United States, when all you have in ter. Yet it is to be feared that the your mind is a small denomination notion of responsibility is the very which is hardly known by name 10 last that seizes the minds of the great multitudes of American Chris- majority who go out to our dependtians?" Canon Henson pleaded for encies. Civil servants and mer- "a humbler Anglicanism." The eccle- chants leave the homeland for afar siastical superiority and supremacy too often with no other idea than affected by some churchmen is abso- that of making their own way in the lutely absurd, and would be ludicrous world; and their treatment of the were it not so lamentably dishonoring native varies from the brutal to the to God. contemptuous. In the light of the great progress already made under Zenana and Bible Medical Mission British rule, and in the light of the At the recent annual meeting of great work still remaining to be the society it was reported that the done, it surely ought to be part of a income, including £7,209 received in liberal education to become aware of India, was £24,744, and the general the facts, and to prepare to deal expenditure £27,380. At the so- wisely and responsibly with them.

ciety'S hospitals and dispensaries in The young manhood that goes to the Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Nasik, colonies needs itself to be evangel-

GENERAL MISSIOtARY INTELLIGENCE

ized in order that it may meet the French Catholics Against the Papacy situation. The need of this is to-day more pressing than ever; for new The Mission Warld tells of a very forces are at work and a new crisis significant movement in France. It is forming. It is a sorry thing when seems that some three years ago there the native has to tell the Britisher were a number of priests who asso- that he is a disgrace to the religion ciated themselves together, through he is supposed to represent.-Lolldoll the-reading of the New Testament, in Christian. order to establish themselves and their congregations along new lines antag- Irish Catholics Listening to the Gospel onistic to the papacy. They looked around them to find a leader to whom The BaJlJ/er af Truth in Ireland they could look for advice and exam- states: None but one actually engaged ple, and they chose M_ Meilon, the in the work of the 1. C. 11. can pos- converted priest who was at the head sibly realize the change that has come of the Paris Mission of Protestant over this country during the last few Converts. He accepted the election, years with regard to our work among and entered fully into the spirit of the the Roman Catholics. I well remem- movement. There are now 300 such ber when we were pelted off the priests and as many congregation~, streets whenever we attempted to hold who are banded into a league. Their open-air meetings. To-day this is all attitude to Rome may be found in the changed, and I am happy to say it following pronouncements: Separafion was my great privilege to address hun- from Rome, absolute independence to dreds of Roman Catholics at open-air be the right of each church, yet fedmeetings in Dublin, where there was eration of all, establishment on the perfect quietness, as they drank in the basis of the Gospel, perfect liberty as Gospel message of a free salvation to Rome's dogmas,and the substitution through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. of French for Latin in public worship, lVe sang Ollr Gospel hymns, and and loyalty to the Republic. spoke freely to them of the love and willingness and power of Jesus to Worthy of Imitation "save to the uttermost all who come to God through Him." On May 15. the German Army, K avy and Colonial Exposition was The British Baptists to Enter South America opened in Berlin, the Crown Prince of Genllany, accompanied by his wife That there are yet fields wholly un- and many German princes and a large occupied by missionaries of the Gospel number of members of the German nois emphasized by the recent departure bility, being present at the ceremony_ from London of two pioneer mission- One of the most interesting departaries of the Baptist Missionary Society ments in this Exposition is the deof Great Britain, who are going to partment of missions, occupied by exthe head waters of the Amazon to in- hibits from all Roman Catholic and vestigate conditions, see where the all Protestant missions at work in Geraborigines are to be found, and de- man colonies and dependencies. The termine whether they are sufficiently Protestant Missionary Department concentrated to justify the opening of a has been arranged by the committee permanent mission among them. The of German Evan'gelical societies two leaders of the expedition, Messrs. under the special direction of Doctor Darby and Glennie, have both seen Merensky (Berlin Missionary Soservice on the Kongo, and will be able ciety) . It is divided according to misto judge as to the wisdom of the pro- sionary fields and the famous missionposed mission. If established. the ary map-maker, Doctor Grundeman, Arthington Fund will provide for its has furnished large wall-maps which maintenance. show the stations of all the societies in the different fields, while past6r

Paul, who is rapidly gaining promi- been raised and elevated. The king, the nence as a missionary statistician, has quee.n, and the court. set a splendid example furnished statistical wall-tables. Be- uf vIrtue and moralIty; the people practise truth-speak1l1g; the courts of justice are side these maps and tables, pictures pure; the murders and assassinations that of fashions and peoples, as well as were of daily occurrence before 1870 are !10w comparatively rare. Crime of all pictures of the missionary stations, are kinds is diminishing. Benevolent insti- hung upon the walls. The tables are tutions have been started everywhere by the laity. Christian charity and kind- filled with samples of the literary and ness take the place of Papal cruelties manual work of the pupils of the mis- i:nd inhumanities. sionary schools, and the bookcases are filled with missionary books and tracts Emigration from Russia to Siberia in the different languages. We see Within the past twelve months from the statistical tables exhibited 500,000 emigrants have gone from that 14 German and I I other mission- Russia to Siberia, or about half as ary societies employ about 400 mis- many as have come to the United sionary workers (288 of them Ger- States from all the. world. The fig- mans) in the German colonies in ures given to the Duma by Prince Africa, Asia, and Australia; that the Vasilchikoff, Minister of Agricul- ture, show that the movement has number of baptized heathen was 73,- increased wonderfully in the few 415 on January I, 1907, and the num- years since the Russo-Japanese war. ber of catechumens was about 13,000; For several years preceding 1906 the and that 53,000 pupils attended the average annual emigration was missionary schools. The missionary about 60,000 persons. In I906, 180,- department attracts much attention 000; in 1907, 400,000; in the first three months of 1908 the number and increases the interest in missions. registered for emigration was 70,000, or 420,000 persons. Among the Good News from Italy causes for this movement two are plainly visible, the poverty-stricken Dr. Alexander Robertson, of Ven- Russian peasants have little faith in the measures the government is taice, has recently given an address on king to settle the agrarian question, "The Progress of Italy since 1870," and the soldiers returning from the which was full of glad tidings. late war brought home stoties of the great natural wealth of Siberia. One "That year," he said, "was a red-letter of these influences tends to drive the year, not only in the history of Italy, peasants out of European Russia, but in that of Europe and of humanity, the other to attract them to Siberia. for it marked the overthrow of the tem- The emigrants go in colonies, and poral sovereignty of the Pope, which in most cases send some of their had been the bane of Italy and of most number in advance to select allot- ·countries up to that date. The year 1870 ments of land for the whole party. marked the birthday of the kingdom of Italy, and the beginning of her progress, Annual Reports of German Societies just as the Reformation marked the beginning of the progress and prosperity The Rhenish Missionary Society emof England." Dr. Robertson said that ployed at the close of I907, I90 or- Italy had made unparalleled progress in dained missionaries and 25 lady work- everything that touched the happiness ers of European birth and 96 native and well-being of the individual and the workers upon I21 main and 45I outnation since it had cast off the trammels stations. The 739 missionary teachof Pope and priest. ers instructed 31,717 pupils in 582 schools. The number of native church- Since 1870 education has advanced members increased to 126,624, and by leaps and bounds. All the teachers in the national schools are laymen and laywomen. There are no priests and no sisters permitted to be teachers in these schools. Instead of only two per cent being able to read as before 1870, ninety per cent can read and write in Northern Italy, and forty per cent in Calabria and Sicily, which were more completely under Papal sway than other parts of Italy before 1870. . The whole moral tone of the people has

GENERAL MISSIONARY

of the 12,617 baptisms during the year schools 9,092 pupils (4,381 boys and 7,145 were those of heathen and Mo- 4,71 I girls) received instruction. The hammedans, while 16,121 inquirers re- income from all sources was almost mained under instruction. The income $119,000. from all sources was $251,280, and a deficit of $32,844 was incurred. The ASIA missionaries of the Rhenish Society labor in Asia, Africa, and the Islands The Christian Church in India of the Pacific. "Is it to be Western or Eastern ?" is The Gossner Missionary Society la- a question asked in the Record of the L'nited Free Church of Scotland by bors in India, chiefly among the Kol5 the Rev. John Torrance, formerly of of Chota Nagpur. It employed, in Poona. India, he says, is in the throes 1907, 51 missionaries (40 ordained) of a great new movement, which will and 8 lady workers of European birth, have its intellectual, social, political, and 1,182 native helpers, of whom 37 and religious sides, and he believes the are ordained, upon 52 main and 407 influence of the Church of Christ in out stations.' The 230 missionary India on this movement will depend schools provided Christian instruction considerably on whether the Church for 6,735 pupils. The number of na- is to be painted in foreign Western tive Christians increased to 68,208, colors, or whether it can be made to while 18,348 heathen inquirers re- appear to the men of India as some– mained under instruction at the clo~e thing suited to their own soil in East- ern dress. He calls for a radical of the year 1907. change of policy in the treatment of The North German Missionary So- the Indian churches, giving them a free hand as regards organization, reciety, which labors exclusively in To- laxing the too rigid rules of ordinagoland, yvest Africa, employed, at the tion, and doing everything to encourclose of 1907, 26 male and 8 female age the spirit of spontaneous effort, missionary workers and 16 wives of independence, and responsibility. It is missionaries of European birth, who quoted as an instance of how little this were assisted by 163 native Christians. has been the practise in the past that It occupied 8 chief and lO5 out-sta- after lOO years of missionary work in tions, while 4,505 pupils received India the Church of England can not Christian instruction in 126 mission- yet point to an Indian bishop or even ary schools. The number of native archdeacon. Another question might church-members increased to 6,143, be asked-Is it really necessary that 529 heathens having been baptized the Indian Church should be either during the year, and 364 inquirers re- Eastern or Western? Will not the mained to the close of 1907. The in- ideal Church be one in which all racial come from an sources was $47.543, distinctions will be obliterated, and so that the deficit which originated in every element of good, from every the preceding years has increased to possible source, conserved and consealmost $20,000. crated ?-Statesman.

The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Indi~ Shaming America ciety, at the close of the year 1907. sus- Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sectained 57 stations and 170 out stations retary of the United Presbyterian in its work among the Telugus in Church, has recently written to his India and the Zulus and Bechuan~s brethren: in South Africa. There were 65 European missionaries, 680 native help- It seemed to be the very voice of God ers, and 2 European and 2 native lady in a challenge to his Church, when the workers. During the year 875 heathen news came, a few days ago, that, with were baptized, namely, 84 Telugus, the final compilation of reports, it was 284 Zulus, and 507 Bechuanas-and found that the ingatherings, on confesthe number of native Christians in- sion of faith, in both Egypt and India, creased to 71,703. In the missionary

exceeded even the high-water mark of of Badrechslam, who was present, con- last year. Egypt's spiritual harvest was tains these among other notable re- slightly in excess of that of last year- marks: sufficiently, however, to make this ju- bilee report the best of any year of the The intellectual, moral, and, to some whole half-century. But of India, what extent, the religious regeneration of Inshall we say, as we learn of the marvel- dia is dne to mission bodies. All the ous ingathering of 1,655 souls on con- educational development of the ninefession of faith in a single year-346 in teenth century is, more or less, due to excess of last year, and last year had es- missionaries, some of whom are ideal tablished a new record in the history of Christians. More lies before them: the the mission! It is difficult to appreciate realization of India's hope is with them. what this means, unless we compare it with growth with which we are familiar. And again quite recently a Brah- It means, however, an accession on con- man official holding high office under fession of faith greater than that which the Myrose Government has entered was credited last year to any single the lists against a compatriot who had synod of our Church in America. It contended that Christian missionaries means an ingathering greater than that were exercising a pernicious influence which we rejoiced over in the three on Hindu society by corrupting the synods of Illinois, Iowa and Kansas. It simplicity of the lower classes. He means that we now have in India a said: church equal in membership to three of our American synods. Missionaries do not mask their object in coming to India. It is avowedly to evan- India Sunday-school Union gelize her children by conviction. They do not use force or compulsion. . . . Their The Bombay Guardian gives the fol- colleges and high schools hold their own lowing suggestive facts showing the among the best in the land, and some of progress made in the operations of the best among OUf men of light and the Indian Sunday-school Union in leading are the alumni of those instituthe decade from r896 to r906: tions. . , . We ought always to look The number of candidates presenting upon these unselfish workers as India's themselves (voluntarily) for examina- real friends.-C. M. S. Gleaner. tion in Scripture has risen from 600 to r6,ooo; and during the decade more Famine in India than 58,000 certificates have been awarded. These are given in three The Gossner Missionary Society grades. A large percentage of the took the annual census of its work candidates belong to non-Christian among the Kols of Chota Nagpur in homes. A silver medal is presented to April. A new ami sorrowful column the student who gets highest marks in was added relating to the existing each language. Some seventy-five famine. We translate the questions medals are thus given every year. In and answers: our thoughts and prayers about the work being done in India for the Mas- Q. How many families do not have ter a place of remembrance is due to enough to eat? this solid, unobtrusive, evangelistic labor, carried on under difficult condi- Answer. 8,6gr. tions, often under heavy discourage- Q. How many families are without the ment. necessary grain for seed? Answer. 7,779. Hindus Commending Missionaries Q. How many widows are unprovided for? Two Hindus in high standing III Answer. 331. South India have recently exprest in Q. How many orphans are unprovided public their high opinion of the work for? done by Christian missions in India. Answer. 221. At the jubilee meeting held some months since in recognition of the half- The figures are collected from a century of work done by Rev. F. W. very small part of the large Indian N. Alexander, the speech of the Rajah Empire, so that they give at best a faint idea of the immense suffering which the famine, now raging in many districts of the land, is causing.

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Lutheran Conference in India a life of absolute poverty. While learning the fanguage of the Upper An All-Indian Lutheran Missionary Punjab, he spent his time in nursing Conference was held in Guntur, Telu- lepers and dressing their wounds. guland, from January 2 to 9, 1908. Later on he walked from place to It was attended by 69 missionaries, place, nursing plague patients in their who represented 9 Lutheran Mission- own villages. His desire has peen not ary Societies from Germany, Sweden, to preach but to interpret the life of Denmark, and America. The most Christ by his example. During the important missionary questions were last four years one high-caste discust; for instance, "missionary Rajput has become a Christian and schools," "medical missions," "mis- has been baptized. One has al- sions to lepers," "asylums for women," ready adopted his method of life, and ··funds for widows and orphans.·' several others have exprest a wish to .Much attention was paid to the ques- do the same. Mr. Stokes is now in tion of the best way of increasing and Great Britain seeking recruits who preparing the native forces. Brief may be willing to adopt his method histories of the different missionary of life and work. societies represented were read. These are to be published in a volume, which Anglo.Chinese School in Malaysia thus will be a concise history of Lutheran Missions in India. In Penang, Malaysia, there are three schools of importance, one sup- The Conference proved so helpful ported by the Roman Catholics, with that it was decided to hold a similar about 1,100 pupils, the Free School, one in three or four years. supported by the government, with an enrolment of about 800, and our Bible Study for India Students own Anglo-Chinese School, having between 1,000 and I,roO pupils. Be- The whole student body (400) in tween these three schools there is Forman Christian College, Lahore, inuch rivalry and it might be expect- is divided into seven Bible classes ed that our own institution would be taught by Christian professors, and greatly handicapped by lack of funds daily attendance is compulsory. and trained teachers, both of which the other tjVo possess. That our Efforts to enlist Forman College school is able to "make good," how- students in social service brought ever, is shown by the following in- forth good results, in the summer stance: The merchants and bankers vacation: four gave an hour a day of Penang have felt the need of a to teaching in free night school; sev- more practical education for the eral bought books as the nucleus of young men whom they take into little loan libraries in their villages; their employ. To encourage such several taught women of their education, they recently offered a households to read; one undertook special examination in practical . sanitary reforms and was, to a large branches to candidates from the extent successful.-Woma.n's Work. three schools. Fifty boys were en- tered from the government school, A Novel Imitation of Christ eleven from the Catholic and eight from our own. The first, second and Some years ago a man who had fourth places in the competition been reared in a comfortable home in were captured by boys from our Philadelphia and educated at Cornell school. Since our school has only Gniversity, was pronounced by his two trained teachers, the Rev. G. F. doctors to be an invalid, and was taken Pykett, and one other, as compared to several of the best-known health with seven or eight in the governresorts in Europe and America. How- ment school, the reason for our sucever, when his outlook on life altered, he set out for India, and proceeded to give away his hat, shoes and stockings, and other possessions, and to live

cess on this and other occasions have obtained rank as prefects and must be found in the Christian spirit 46 bishops have ranked as viceroys, which prevails among teachers and some having adopted the insignia of pupils.-World-wide Missions. a viceroy.

Touring in Siam Serious and grave troubles h<!ve resulted from this obtaining of offi- Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, the vet- cial status. The Protestant missioneran Presbyterian missionary, has ary body, altho offered the same just returned to America on fur- conditions, decided that it was inadlough. Six consecutive months last visable to accept it, with the natural year, Rev. and :Mrs. Dunlap toured result that many adherents of the on the west side of the Gulf of Siam. Protestant Church have suffered Their journey outfit included more persecution at the hands of the adthan 2,000 books and tracts, five herents of the Roman Catholic cases of medicines, a stereopticon, Church, who have taken undue adclothing for half a year and camping vantage of the official rank possest outfit. They traveled on "ten by their priests and bishops. steamers, twenty elephants, numerous buffaloes, carts and canoes, and In the London Times for April 15 long distances on foot." They and 16 there are two important telcrossed the Malay Peninsula for the egrams from Dr. Morrison, of Peking, seventh time, taking sixteen days for stating that the Chinese Government it in order to sow Gospel seed all have cancelled this Imperial rescript the way. In this tour they reached many places never before visited by of 1899. a Christian missionary. They re- Dr. Morrison states that while the ceived twenty-nine adults into the Church. "I should like to live one memorial refers throughout to "the missionaries," the words Roman Catholic not appearing, it is fully understood that "the Roman Catho- hundred years for this kind of lic missionaries are alone affected." work," says Dr. Dunlap, "the great- The North China Herald for est joy in the world is telling others about our precious God.'-Woman's March 13, stated that H. E. Yuan Work. Shihkai, president of the Chinese Foreign Office, was proposing the A New Woman', Era in China establishment Of a Chiao Wu Chu, Six girls' schools at Hankow or Bureau of Missionary Affairs, were allowed to attend the athletic which was to be charged with the meet, where over fifty boys' schools settlement of all missionary ques- took part in the parade; and, when tions.

Hankow College Alumni gave a Roman Catholic Rights in China concert for the Famine Fund, the girls of our mission school were in- The Roman Catholic missions in vited to assist by singing. "A new China have long claimed civil as well departure indeed," writes Miss Lois as spiritual jurisdiction over their Lyon, "for Chinese girls to appear converts-a claim confirmed, under in public before an audience."- diplomatic pressure, by an imperial re- Woman's Work. script of 1899, by the terms of which priests were granted equivalent rank A Missionary Bureau for China with prefects and bishops with vice- By an Imperial rescript of March roys. As China has only 9 viceroys 15, 1899, China granted official rank and there are 46 Roman bishops, the to the Roman Catholic hierarchy, a result was startling-especially as priest to rank as a prefect and a some of the bishops adopted the in- bishop as a viceroy or governor. signia, as well as authority in their The effect of this rescript has been own communities, of a viceroy. The .that 1,100 Roman Catholic priests result of the claim, in legal controversies and misunderstandings as well plans will be made just as· tho the as in the drawing in of unworthy mem- work were to be done here. When bers seeking special advantage in law they arrive in China, Dr. Brewster cases, has been a scandal which has will translate the figures into the awakened serious criticism even in Chinese language. They will them- Roman Catholic circles, and has un- selves be able to build these school doubtedly done much to increase the churches without the assistance of dread and dislike of the Chinese for Americans.

mission work and Western influence. China Inland Mission Report It is one of the signs of China's coming to a realization of her strength The following statistics indicate that the decree establishing this anom- the progress made in China during alous and dangerous,privilege has now the year I907 under the auspices of been canceled. It is significant that the China Inland Mission. There the other Christian missionaries have were 2,720 baptisms, representing always refused to claim the privi- I2I stations in IS provinces. The leges of the original rescript-as number of new workers received they might have done under the most- eluring the year was 48, making a favored-nation clauses of the treaties total of 900 in the field. The preswith China. The matter was put in a ent number of communicants is nutshell by the English missionaries nearly 20,000. In spite of the cauwhen they said that they had no de- tion exercised in connection with sire to "complicate their spiritual re- admission to church-membership, the sponsibilities by the assumption of work is not without trials and political rights and cluties."-Collgre- disappointment. Nevertheless the gationalist. spiritual development manifest in many of the members is increasingly How Forty Churches Are to be Built encouraging, and there is good rea- Rev. Dr. W. N. Brewster, a dele- son to believe that the large major- gate to the Methodist General Con- ity of them are true children of God.

ference, is telling the people of how If in the Philippines. Why Not in China? the Chinese Christians in the Hinghua province, unaided, are to build Rev. G. W. Hinman, of Fuchau, 40 churches. In American money writes: the churches would cost $80,000, but there labor is so cheap the cost will "With the present opportunity for be reduced at least one-fifth. If built the Christian world to meet China's demand for instruction, it is notewor- in Kansas City, the churches would thy how Americans are meeting their cost $2,200. In China, $400 in Amer- responsibilities for the education of ican gold will do the work, with the Filipinos. In the year I90I -02 tile flooring and roofing complete. there were sent to the Philippine Is- These improvements will be known lands r,074 American teachers-real as school churches, with the chapel missionaries, tho not intended to be in the center, a school part and teachers of religion-and ever since a apartment for the teacher on the force of about 850 has been main- right, and directly opposite the tained. The Protestant churches of church proper will be living quar- the world maintain in China at the ters of four rooms for the mission- present time 2,685 missionaries, not in- aries. The structures will be cluding wives. The population of the .T-shaped, one story in height and Philippine Islands is about 7,500,000, comprest in appearance, being the and instruction is provided for 400,000 architecture most admired by the Filipino school children, an average of Chinese. The exterior will be of a 470 pupils for each American teacher.

combined Spanish and Italian style, "There are 4I5,000,000 people in with a small tower at one end. The China for whose physical, moral, and spiritual salvation 2,685 are provided women were present. The dividing cur- -preachers, doctors, and teachers, tain between the men and the women about 155,000 for each one. The was down its full length for the first United States Government appro- time in the history of Korea. Among priated $r,020,5°O for the salaries of the higher class guests present was a its 850 American teachers in the Phil- prince who sat beside his wife, one of ippines in 1904-05, and the Protestant the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Truchurches of the world appropriate $1,- ly, it is startling to think of the contrast 000,000 each year for the support of between the Korea of twenty years ago their 2,685 representatives in China. and the Korea of to-day. There sat If the churches of the world were as many ladies who had always been so wise and as conscientious in respond- carefully nurtured and so completely seing to the opportunities in China as cluded that Clne naturally thought it is the American nation in the Philip- must be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet pines, the Far Eastern problem would seemingly it was not so, for they chatted shortly be settled. Why should not and laughed and seemed to feel as much such a real, Christian business under- at home in the gaze of the world as do taking be made ?" their Western sisters. Hail to the l1EcW Korea.-Warld-wide Missions. Griffith John's Illness A Korean Missionary We regret to learn that Dr. Griffith John returned to China, only to be Sixteen years ago, when Rev. S. A. prostrated by illness which has proved Moffett went to Pyeng Yang, Korea, serious enough to postpone his re- one of the men who stoned him in the sumption of missionary work indefi- streets was Yee Kee Poung. When nitely. Rev. C. G. Sparham, writing the first ministers of the Korean Presfrom Hankow, says: byterian Church were ordained last September at Pyeng Yang, Rev. Yee On my return from H wangpi I was Kee Poung was one of the number. He sorry to find Dr. John in bed and far was immediat.ely set apart as a misfrom well. He had paid a Friday-to- sionary to the island of Quelpart, Monday visit to Hiau Kan, my wife ac- which is directly south of Korea. The companying him; he had been very well 100,000 inhabit;'nis of the island are and happy on the Friday and until Sat- destitute of the Gospel. In connection urday evening, when he retired early with the setting __part of Yee Kee feeling unwell. He preached, however, Poung a thank-offering was taken by on Sunday morning, and kept quiet the the Korean Church for his support. remainder of the day. Dr. Fowler trav- This is one of the many evidences of eled into Hankow with Dr. John and the work of grace in Korea, the gen- Mrs. Sparham. He is better again, and uineness of which is shown in the misis able to sit up for a little to-day. sionary spirit which moves them to send one of their own number to a In a later letter 11r. Sparham says: people who need the Gospel.

Dr. John is slightly better, and came Notes from Pyeng Yang down-stairs for the first time yesterday. The doctors tell him that he must not Christmas eve Mr. llcMurtrie attempt work at present, and that he reached Pyeng Yang, and when he must go very cautiously when he does heard nearly two thousand Korean begin. men sing" 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun' to the same tune our fore- The Sodal Overturning in Korea fathers used on the Scottish hillsides and which crooned me to sleep as a The new order of things in "New youngster," he says, "it made the Korea" is described in a recent letter blood course in my veins." He heard from one of our missionaries at Seoul: another thing. A man asked for prayer because he was trying to give Yesterday a wedding was performed in up the use of tobacco and, the leader the First Methodist Church here, the putting the inquiry, seventy-five men contracting parties of which were both rose to their feet to testify that, at Koreans. The ·groom is the director of the Educational Bureau of Korea, and the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and some period, they all had given up ordained ministry-would be found to smoking.-Wonzan's TVork. have increased as rapidly as the others with which it is compared. The Japanese Baby The Tract Society's Foreign Work Wm. T. Ellis in an article in the Christian Endeavor World speaks thus At the recent annual meeting of the of "The Commonest Sight in Japan": American Tract Society, the· eighty- third, the fact was emphasized that this The country fairly swarms with babies. organization is really doing much work I passed a group of ten children, none in foreign lands. The publications is- of whom conld be more than six years sued abroad by the aid of the society of age. On the backs of four of them during the year include tracts, Scrip- were borne younger babie~; only two of ture commentaries, hymn books, Bi- the youngsters were without human bur- ble helps, catechisms and other forms dens. and they may have been playing of Christian literature. These were hooky from their fraternal responsibili- printed in Arabic, Syrian, Telugu, ties. One evening I saw a three-year- Chinese and other languages. These old child playing in the village street, publications aggregated over 40 differand on her back was bound a baby which ent titles, and were issued at various an authority on babies assured me could mission stations in Turkey, Syria, not be more than ten days old. Even its India, China and elsewhere. By the head had to be strapped up, which is aid of the appropriations over 5,000 seldom done after the baby is a month different publications have been isold. sued at foreign-mission stations in I74 languages, dialects and characters, So the poor infants are carried about The receipts for the year from donaall day, while their bearers make mud- tions, legacies, interest, sales, etc., pies or romp and play, the little heads amounted to $I88,9I4, and from rents bobbing up and down in a neck-breaking in the Tract Society Building, $I71,- manner, while the pitiless sun streams 774. It is a great Christian missionary down into unwashed eyes, affording an agency, sending out.in many language's additional cause for the sore eyes and "leaves which are for the healing of blindness with which many Japanese are the nations." afflicted. Cooperation in Work for Foreignen AMERICA Five of the leading churches of Chi- Christian Activity not Diminishing cago-Baptist, Christian (Disciple), Congregational, Methodist and Pres- The Congregationalist makes a byterian-have united, by means of point which is worth taking into ac- an interdenominational council, to concount in estimating the tendency and sider the needs of the immense forstatus of religion. It says the report eign population of that city, the best of the United States Commissioner methods of reaching them with the of Eclucation is often quoted, showing Gospel, and the practise of comity in that since 1880 the increase of students the establishment of missions and of theology is 4 I per cent, of medicine church organizations. Well may we 126 per cent and of law 256 per cent, bid them· Godspeed in their experiand adds: To give these figures their ment, tho well may we wonder that proper significance there should be an undertaking so thoroughly sensiadded to the students of theology those ble and Christian has been so long in training schools of various fOnTIS delayed. We may also put the pertiof religious service to which they ex- nent question, if in Chicago, why not pect to devote their lives. If the sec- also in all our cities great and small, retaries and other salaried officials in all our country fields, and in every of the Y. M. C. A., of social settle- locality throughout the boundless forments, brotherhoods and organizations for moral reform had been tabulated for the last forty years, it is quite possible that the percentage of men engaged in the profession of teaching and helping mankind to religious living-a profession once limited to the eign field? Christian comity has never Sanitarium is crowded, missionaries yet found the place which it ought to not requiring actual medical or sur- hold among the fundamental virtues gical care will be received at Mountain of all who call themselves disciples of Rest, Goshen, Mass. (1,500 feet above Jesus. sea level), at the same charge.

A Coming ~oston Campaign Dr. George Dowkontt, the a:uthor The Layman's Missionary Move- of "Murdered Millions," who has ment and the foreign mission boards been for thirty years engaged in medof the United States have joined forces ical mission work, chiefly in New York for a great campaign in Boston next City, will aid in the care of mission- November &-15. Plans are being aries and in the training of students. made to concentrate upon this city for eight days the leading missionary The American Medical Missionary speakers and workers of all denomi- College . (Seventh-day Adventist), nations. Possibly one hundred special speakers will engage in this campaign. founded In 18g5 by Dr. J. H. Kellogg, The churches will be asked to give the right of way to foreign missions for of Battle Creek, is located in Chicago, this period, the purpose being to per- but the students spend some time at suade the churches materially to in- Battle Creek to take advantage of the crease their gifts to the foreign work. opportunity afforded there for practi- A definite objective in benevolence cal training. will be sought for each church, for each denomination, and for the entire The courses in instruction given in city. Incidentally several. other ob- the college consist ofjects will be attained. The means to be used are: placing strong missionary I. A full medical course of four advocates in all the pulpits of Greater years, with legal qualification and Boston; a great banquet in Tremont diploma as Doctor of Medicine. Temple; a men's mass-meeting to consider Christian stewardship; a gather- 2. A post-graduate course of three ing for the official boards of all the months for outgoing or returned medi- cal missionaries, including tropical diseases, etc.

3. A limited course of six or nine months for non-medical missionaries, including medical and surgical emer- gencies, etc.

local churches; a gathering of leaders Our Neigbbor-The Negro of young people's organizations; a The Louisville Christian Observer great meeting for women; meetings prints a sermon on this theme which for students in the colleges and univer- was preached before the General As- sities; institutes for the study of.prac- sembly of the Presbyterian Church, tical methods; noonday prayer-meet- South, by Rev. J. R. Howerton, the ings led by men of national reputation; retiring moderator. Based upon the and, finally, a meeting on Sunday night parable of the Good Samaritan, from in Symphony Hall at which represent- first to last it was an earnest plea for atives of local churches will report Christian treatment in behalf of the as to what they mean to attempt in negro, with these the concluding the way of contributions for missions. words: -Congregationalist. Brethren, for the sake of our South- Medical Opportunities for Missionariel land, that the blot of an un-Christian race hatred may be wiped from her The Battle Creek (Michigan) San- escutcheon; for the sake of our children itarium announces that arrangements that they may be saved from the horrors have been made to provide board and of a race war; for the sake of our Chrisrooms with medical treatment for re- tian fathers and mothers, who loved their slaves next to their own kin; for the sake turned missionaries at the nominal of ollr Southern Church, that she may charge of five dollars a week-and op- win these souls as stars in her crown; erations are performed free of cost. for the sake of the immortal sallIs of our During the summer months, when the own Southern negroes; for the sake of the dark continent of Africa, that it may

81 GENERAL MISSIONARY

be won for Christ through them, for Southern patriotism the right to re- joice over the coming fact that the the sake of Christ's kingdom, that its prohibition statecraft, which is proba- bly to affect the whole world in the prophecies of universal dominion may be end, has come to its revelation of power in the Southern States of fulfilled' for the sake of our Lord Him- America and at the hands of the Sou.thern people. There is another self, th;t He may see the fruit of the aspect of the situation which is in- spiring to those who take the South travail of His soul for these people and to heart. It is that at last the South- ern people are coming into a position be satisfied, I plead to-day. And when of moral leadership in the nation.

in answer to the question, Who is my Twenty-nine Nationalities in One neighbor? I repeat, "This poor black Mining Camp mspaon~s" e may God's Spirit bring the re- The popUlation of the small Alaskan from every heart, like the sound town of Douglas is made up of Aleuts, Americans, Australians, Austrians, of a great AMEN! Belgians, Brazilians, Canadians, Chi- nese, Danes, English, Finlanders, Booker Washington', Achievements French, Germans, Greeks, Herzego- vinians, Hungarians, Indians, Irish, Tuskegee has just passed its twenty- Italians, Japanese, Norwegians, Poles, seventh anniversary, with unmistaka- Russians, Scotch, Swedes, Swiss, Syrible signs of prosperity on every side. ans, Turks, and Welsh, and repre- The school attendance last year reached sentatives of all of these have been at almost 2,000. Of these 1,621 were the church services.-Alaskan Misboarding students; 1;085 were men, sionary. and 536 women. They came from 28 States and Territories, and from 21 Dr. Grenfell's Escape foreign countries, including the West Indies,Central and South America, The statements which folIow are Africa and Japan. taken from a letter written by the Doctor to the Montreal Witncs;: The Laymen Astir in Norih Carolina A sick call having come of a pressing One day not long since a day's cam- nature to a lad some 60 miles to the south, paign was held in Wilmington, with whose life I thought hung on the issue, I these among the results: The men left at once with a light komatik and a present decided to double the offerings good fast team of dogs. Familiarity with for foreign missions in the city, and ice led me to venture across a bay eight began at once to secure pledges. A miles in width, on loose ice, prest in by Methodist church, which gave but a northeast wind. But before I had landed $250 last year, raised $1,300 at an on the other side, without a moment's evening service. An Episcopal church warning the wind veered suddenly off the decided to advance from $r,200 to land and blew hard. The ice promptly $2,500, half of which sum is already went all abroad, and with my dogs and pledged. The Presbyterians, who komatik I equally promptly disappeared averaged $4.88 per member last year, into what is known as "lolly"; that is, voted to double this amount. One thick, pounded ice, exactly like porridge, congregation has asked to have an en- with no big pans and no clear water. I tire station in China assigned to them, was able to cut the dogs adrift and work with a population of about 250,000, along a trace to a small piece that floated promising to furnish whatever work- me, where I discarded all unnecessary clothers and buildings are required. And ing and went in again in an attempt to one person is seriously considering reach shore. One might as well try to the question of taking another district, swim through an Irish peat bog as through paying for all the work, at a probable lolly ice, and I shortly ended up on a small cost of at least $10,000 per annum. twelve-foot pan, on to which I hauled my eight dogs, and on this I drifted to sea be- The South as a Leader fore the strong breeze. One had to get The South is taking the lead in the great battle against the liquor traffic, a splendid example in righteousness. As a Southerner has proudly written, which we quote from the Southern Workman: "No one will deny to

shelter or be frozen. So, tho it felt like whom being beginners are compelled to murder, I stabbed three of my large dogs give their time largely to the study of an:! borrowed their coats. At night I piled the Arabic language. up the frozen carcasses for a windbreak. It was not exactly warm, as, of course, I In our native church are 46 ordained was wet through, so that I was not sorry ministers, all but three were students of to be picked up next day by what seemed Assiut College; there are IS licentiates, all to me to be a veritable miracle. and so to but one are sons of the college; there get off with only a few insignificant frost are 12 theologues, all are graduates of bites. the college. Of the present class of I I students 6 will enter the theological sem- How the Catholic. Helped inary at its opening next fall. Most of the 300 male teachers in the Protestant An Episcopal missionary writes schools in Egypt have been trained at Assiut. The college. has also prepared from Brazil: thousands of men who, without finishing its course, have gone into other employ- The indirecc influence on the Roman ments in Egypt and the Sudan filled with Church, awakening it from its sloth and a higher ideal of life and its duties, betnegligence of the people, should not be ter fitted to resist temptation and to do unmentioned. As an instance of this, the right. the.city of Rio Grande, with 20,000 people, had only two Roman priests in ISgI, Work of the North Africa Mi.sion when our Church was just beginning its operations there, and there were not This English organization, as its seventy-five persons to partake of the name indicates, confines its work alcommunion at the mass on Easter day. most wholly to the region lying be- Now, sinc.e we have in that city a beau- tween the Mediterranean and the tiful church building. a congregation of Great Sahara, and has workers in 300 or 400 people, 150 communicants, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli and flourishing Sunday-schools. and many Egypt. The field is a hard one, the parish organizations, the Romanists have population being almost wholly Moawakened. They have now fifteen or hammedan. Medical work and twenty priests, two large schools, and school work are prominent, and visits many other organizations, all founded to the homes; the missionaries are since our Church began its career. The largely women. A few cases of sound priests are more careful to instruct and conversion have occurred. to care for their own people. By the medical work, by itinerating AFRICA journeys and the book depots an ever- widening circle has been reached with The Largest College in Africa the Gospel message; by the many classes and schools, as in Tangier, Tunis, and Rev. J. R. Alexander of the United Shebin-el-Kom, and in the excellent 'Car- pet Industrial School under Miss Day at Presbyterian Mission in Egypt, writes Cherchell, many have been carefully as follows in the United Presb},'teriall: taught and influenced; and an addition has been made to the number of con- Our college in Egypt is unique in all verts who are being actively employed, the Orient in that it consists of two the Moorish convert at Susa having beschools-the Training College for young come depot-keeper, and two young men and the Pressly Institute for young Kabyles in Djemaa having been engaged women. The enrolment of the college as native helpers. through th<,se two schools for 1907 was 1,085. It has thus become the largest Ho'l1 Islam is Advancing Protestant college in Africa. Its sorIS and daughters are engaged in positions The following account of Mohamof trust and influence from Alexandria medan aggression in North' Africa to Khartum, and from Khartum to the is extracted from an article by Rev. Great Lakes. We now have a staff of T. Broadwood Johnson, in the June 24 members, all graduates of our own number of the Church Missionary Recollege or of American colleges and uni- view. There is certainly a challenge versities, giving their whole time to the in it to Christian enterprise and zeal: work of the college. Weare glad to report that two permanent missionary Mohammedan North Africa is adprofessors have been added to our fac- vancing surely and steadily southward ulty during 1907, C. S. Bell, of Monmouth across the Sahara, which is no longer College and Chicago University. and C. P. Russell, an alumnus and post-graduate student of Princeton University. Our staff of permanent missionary professors now consists of 4 members, 2 of

8 J GENERAL MISSIONARY

the barrier it once was. Instead of be- work done in the German colonies ing an unbroken desert, as on.ce thou&ht, in Africa. Ten Roman Catholic mis- it is now known to contalll teemlllg sionary societies sustai'1 171 main pagan tribes. A great range of moun- stations and a large number of out tains has hitherto proved an obstacle to stations in the German colonies in advance and Mohammedanism has been Africa. These stations are under the kept in 'check; but with the partition of care of 593 missionaries (priests and Africa among the powers of Europe h'.ls brothers), and 243 sisters, who are come a new danger. The old mountalll assisted by more than 1,000 native passes are being crossed. by roads, and helpers. the existence of a protectIve government is encouraging a new activity. The Ko- In the same German colonies there ran is being brought down among the are at work the following Protestant pagan tribes and is prevailing. When forces: 250 ordained missionaries, 85 once claimed by the Moslems, these physicians, teachers, and other lay tribes will be ten times more difficult to workers, 189 wives of missionaries, reach with the Gospel. A traveler tells and 61 unmarried lady workers, toof encountering a tribe who meet regu- gether with more than 1,000 native larly for prayer, and the burden of their helpers. These forces occupy 163 petition is: "0 God, we know that thou main and 1,140 out stations. art holy and we want to worship thee, but we do not know how. We are in Thus, a total of 836 Roman Catholic darkness. Send us light." And these missionaries and of 585 Protestant must soon be enveloped in the advancing missionaries are at work in the Gerwave of Mohammedanism from the man colonies in Africa. Since the north. Roman Catholics commenced work in almost all the colonies later than the The Women of Egypt Protestants, it is very apparent that they are more zealous and energetic An Egyptian girl student-a Mos- in that part of the world. lem, be it remembered-ha~ just taken her B.A. degree. She IS the first A Prell Correspondent on Kongo Mbsions Egyptian woman to gain the distinction; but she will probably not long An independent testimony which be the only one, for already there are appeared in a recent number of the seven government schools for girls, Missionary Herald, organ of the Bapstaffed by trained women teachers, tist Missionary Society, deserves to from the Women's Normal School at be remembered, for use when the Boulak. The women of Egypt are vague generalities about missionary thus beginning to regain the free and luxuries are indulged in by ill-informed honored position which they enjoyed or prejudiced critics. It is that of Mr. more than two thousand years before Edgar Wallace, a press correspondent, the time of Christ. Then woman was and it relates to the mis!;ionaries on the mistress of the house. She in- the Kongo. He wrote: herited equally with her brothers, and had full control over her property. What the missionaries have done I can According to M. Parteret, she was see with my eyes, and seeing, I am "judicially the equal of man, having prouder of my country and my countrythe same rights, and being treated in men and women than ever I have been the same fashion." She could also before. No battle I have witnessed, no bring actions and even plead in the exhibition of splendid courage in the courts. She practised the art of med- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired icine, and as priestess had authority me as the work at these outposts of in the temples. To crown all, as queen, Christianity. she was often the highest in the land. -Christian Life. I say this in al sincerity, be"cause my sense of proportion is sufficiently well Roman Catholic Mbsions in German Africa adjusted to allow me to judge rightly the value of the work. And I do not At the last meeting of the mission- especially refer to the work of the Kongo ary "Society of German Roman Cath- Balolo Mission. I speak as enthusiasticolics for Africa," held in Cologne, ally of the Baptist Missionary Society Dean Hespers gave a report of the and the other missions of the Kongo.

Somebody down the river told me that population, about the same amount is there- was a difficulty in getting men and expended every year in license for the women for the missionary work in Kon- privilege of selling liquor, not for the goland. Speaking frankly as a man liquor itself. Taking in Germany it of the world, I do not wonder. I would is stated that the average contribution not be a missionary on the Kongo for to missions is only five and a quarter £5,000 a year. That is a worldly point cents per capita, while the money exof view. I do not think it is a very high pended per head for beer alone is standpoint. It is a simple confession seven dollars and twelve dollars for that I prefer the "flesh-pots of Egypt" to wine, whisky and beer together. The the self-sacrifice and devotion that the total incomes of British missionary missionary life claims. societies is nearly $9,000,000 while the people of Great Britain lay aside in Mission Schools in Natal savings nearly $5,000,000 a day. Thus more is accumulated in two days than Mr. LeRoy reports that the Zulu is given to foreign missions in a Mission now controls the educational whole year. situation in Natal as it never did before. By raising their standard of A Remarkable Semi.Centennial admission and enlarging their courses of study the American Board schools From the coral island of Apaiang, have forged ahead. At Jubilee Hall one of the Gilbert Group, five thousand 93 students were enrolled last term, miles southwest of San Francisco, the overcrowding the accommodations. mail has just brought news of a re- The government inspector tells the markable celebration last November. American Board missionaries that they have the educational work in their own The American Cyclopedia said of hands. A recent offer to teach type- those islanders in 1859: They "are sulwriting, bookkeeping, etc., if a boy len, passionate, cruel, treacherous, … could be found who would bind him- fond of war, … eat human flesh occaself to stay.three years for such in- sionally." In November, 1857, the struction, so that he might give ade- Rev. Hiram Bingham and wife landed quate service in retltfl1, brought 17 at Apaiang, and began their work by candidates who had obtained their reducing its language to writing. parents' consent.-Missionary Herald. The semi-centennial of this event Zulu Ministers Coming to Their Rights was commemorated by 30,000 Gilbert- ese Christians, whose pastors were One matter which has caused trained in the schools founded by Dr. much irritation in Natal between our Bingham, with the aid of the books Zulu churches and the colonial govern- prepared by him and Mrs. Bingham. ment has been satisfactorily settled. Six more native pastors were ordained On April 4 a letter was received from at the recent jubilee. Every year the government stating that licenses there is a demand for some 2,000 empowering them to perform the mar- books in Gilbertese. The islanders riage ceremony had that day been have purchased some I I ,000 copies of dispatched to all the native ministers Mr. Bingham's translation of the of our Zulu mission who had applied Scriptures. for them, who are thus qualified to fill all the services that ordinarily devolve A touching letter of thanksgiving, upon Christian ministers, and the peo- recording what he had done for them ple do not need to go outside of their since the time when "the minds of own churches to have their marriages the people were very dark," was dislegalized.-Missionary Herald. patched to the veteran missionary by the churches assembled at the jubilee. MISCELLANEOUS Since 1875, the climate of Apaiang having become no longer endurable, A Woful Comparison Dr. Bingham has resided at Honolulu, still prosecuting literary work for the The whole Christian world of 150,- Gilbertese.-The Outlook.

000,000 contribute only some $17,000,- 000 for missions, while in the State of New York, with less than 8,000,000

THE MISSIONARY

IN THE VALLEY OF THE NILE. By Charles said that even in the days of Ismail R. Watson. 236 pp, I6mo, with map and more Christians were permitted ad- 13 illustrations. Fleming H. Revell Co., vancement to the position of omdeh New York. 1908. of towns and villages than to-day. In spite of superior work in government This is the second book on Egypt examinations, native Christians must and Christian missions in the Nile give precedence to Moslem candidates. Valley prepared by Dr. Watson. His former handbook, "Egypt and the Missionary effort is fully treated, and the author is generally fair in his Christian Crusade," was written for a statements. Scant justice is done, narrower circle, and was specially in- however, to the literary history of tended as a text-book for those inter- modern Egypt (see pages 90 and 91), ested in the work of the United Pres- and the foot-notes with the list of ,byterian Church. This volume treats authorities are awkwardly lumped tomore fully and broadly the story of gether in the appendix. But a book early Christianity in Egypt, the con- which has two such wonderful stories quest of Islam, the rise and progress of the romance of missions, so skilfully of modern missionary effort, and the told as are those of Faris and Ahmed, present outlook. The treatment of the is above criticism. This is one of the subject is fair, broad and strong. No- most interesting missionary books of where have we seen a more complete the year. summary of the causes that changed the once Christian Egypt into a Mos- MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of Ilth lem stronghold than is given here. The International Conference of the Evangelauthor shows how Moslem preaching, ical Alliance. Religious Tract Society. taxation, "legislation of an obnoxious London, 1907. cliaracter, bitter persecution, famine, plague, intermarriage, and Arab im- This interesting volume is very well migration, all together, reduced ~ edited. It has 400 pages of valuable Christian population of ten million matter, containing the substance of souls to six hundred thousand! The over 80 addresses, covering all aspects real character of Islam in Egypt is of Christianity, and exhibiting in a laid bare, and also the painful neutral- refreshingmannerthe essential oneness ity of the British policy in, the Nile of all evangelical believers and the Valley to-day. Few, if any, would preciousness of the cardinal truths of deny that this policy has been pro- the Christian faith. But this volume Moslem. A Moslem monthly maga- is more than an illustration of Chriszine, the Arafate, in an article on the tian unity. It is a report of Christian British government of Egypt, says, cooperation in mission work. It gives and seriously, "Soon the Moslems of us a glimpse of the progress of vital Egypt, of the Hejaz, of Yemen, of Christianity in Russia, Germany, Hol- Syria, of Persia, of Algeria, and even land, Switzerland, France, Spllin, of Constantinople, will not wish other Italy, etc., and further East in the than to be under this government countries of Asia, in South America, which has hitherto shown itself de- and Africa;- in fact, throughout the termined to put the law of the Koran world. Such addresses as those of into force. Who knows? It will per- Baron Nicolai, Pasteur Appia, Bishop haps be the glory of Lord Cromer … Hartzell, Paul Nagano, Mr. Cheng to resurrect Moslem law which the Ching Yi, may be read by those who majority of our leaders declare, with- could not hear them; and it is espeout blinking, to be utterly out of date." cially encouraging, amid so many voices, to hear such true ring of sound Native Christians are arbitrarily ex- faith and fervent attachment to the cluded from several departments of central truths of the inspired word, in government service, altho qualifying this day of loose opinions. Here is for them. Native commissioned offi- a glimpse of God's world-wide work. cers are exclusively Moslem. It is

THE WORLD CALL TO MEN OF TO-DAY. ble about the young man unless it is his fidelity to work, and his earnest Edited by David McConaughy. 8vo. pursuit of high ideals. Thurston was 323 pp. $I.oo. Illustrated. Board of For- interested in what interests boys and eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, young men, but he was also in- U. S. A., New York. I 908. terested in the kingdom of God, and determined to use his life not merely The Men's Missionary Convention for self-advancement, but for someof the Presbyterian Church, held in thing higher and broader and better Philadelphia last February, was a and more enduring. His life story memorable occasion and deserved a may, in a quiet way, stimulate other permanent record. The addresses young men to similat: nobility. were powerful and worthy of preservation. Thev have been edited in a MISSIONS STRIKING HOME. By Joseph Erway to make-them attractive and use- nest McAfee. 12mo, I27 pp. 7S cents, ful with a topical table of contents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. and a full index. The ca1l of the rgoS. world, the call of God, and the past, present and coming responses of the Few comprehend the length and Church are set forth by such leaders breadth, the depth and height of the as John R. Mott, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, term "Home Missions" in its broad Rev. Horace G. Underwood, Dr. S. sense. In America it includes carrying M. Zwemer, Mr. Robert E. Speer, the Gospel and its by-product~ to Rev. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Silas Mc- every nationality of Europe, to ne- Bee, William T. Ellis, and a host of groes, Indians, Eskimos, Chinese, J apother secretaries, clergymen, editors anese, Hindus and Syrians, and white and laymen. This report may easily settlers in cities, rural districts, mounfurnish ammunition and inspiration for tains, mines and lumber camps and many missionary addresses and plans pioneer territory. No one can overfor an aggressive campaign in estimate the importance of home mischurches of all denominations. sions for the welfare of our country or for the redemption of the world. Mr. A LIFE WITH A PURPOSE. By Henry B. McAfee was born and brought up in Home Mission territory, and his heart Wright. I2mo, 3I7 pp. $I.50 net. Flem- and mind have been fired with mis- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. sionary enthusiasm. In these addresses he gives stirring clarion calls to the John Lawrence Thurston, first mis- spiritual conquest of the West and the sionary of the Yale Mission, is the winning of the immigrants. He shows hero of this memorial volume. His the need of the simple Gospel and the valor was not shown on bloody battle- reflex influence of home missious on fields or in commercial conquests or American homes. He shows the danpolitical campaigns, but in steady ger of neglecting this work but at the perseverance, and the fulfilment of a same time truly says: "We will never purpose to use a life to carry out the be scared into doing our duty by the will of God. Thurston was born in spiritually neglected. If we wait to Whitinsville, Mass., in 1874, and died minister cleansing to the unclean until after a brief service as a missionary we are forced into it by the jeopardy to China, thirty years later. of ourselves becoming befouled, that ministry will be shamefully delayed. The story of this life is simply told, Let us not preach the Gospel for the for the most part from diaries and menace of not doing so, but let us letters-a story of child life in a New rather share with God His glorious England village, a boy's life at school, enterprise." a young man's experiences in college, the Yale Mission Band, training in the Theological Seminary,and pioneering for the Yale Mission in China. There is nothing striking or remarka-

The Missionary Review of the World — 1907 Index

CJ"he gJ,/issionary w..evie??J

of the World VOL. XX. NEW SERIES VOL. XXX. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1907 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITOR, J. REV. T. G. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A. REV. LOUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON ~

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1907 Hawaiian Islands MAPS PAGE I PAGE .•••.,•••….••.•.••.•••••.••.••.••.. 46 …………………… 731 Sudan ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Afghanistan, Citadel of Herat 344 "Harmony" in the Ice …………. , ,-, .. " 834 Hawaii, Ancient House , …. ……….. " 721 Africa, Gospel Service in Rhodesia . . . . . . . . . . 925 – Chinese boys in …… ,',…………… 735 – Honolulu Harbor ………………….. 733 African Chief and his family …•.•..•…… 921 – Japanese Church .. . .. .. . .. .. .. ….. … 736 – – Girls in ………………….•…… 734 – children ………………………….. 923 – Kamehameha School ……………….. 736 – Modern Church …………………•.. 721 – village in Zambesia …………………. 920 Hawaiian Boys ……. , .. , . , …….. ' .. '. 735 Hospital Consulting Room, Safed, ………. 906 Algiers, Arab Old Age ……………….. 577 India, Methodist Jubilee Procession …… ,. 260 – Methodist Jubilee Tent ……………. 261 -Arab youth ………………………. 577 – Young People's Convention, …. _…….. 81 Japanese Christian Officer ….. , ….. ,….. 9'1 America, Jews in …………………….. 890 – Methodist Conference ……………… 661 Jews in America……………………… 890 Armenian Church …………………… 745 HKalamazoo" in Siam ……………….. 834 Keel, Elder, of Korea ……•..•……….. 493 – Encampment ……………………… 745 Korea, Image of Demon ……………… 649 – Royal Temple of Heaven ……………. 651 — Parchment of John's Gospel ………… 744 Korean Priests ., ……………………. 649 Livingstone Monument ………….. , ….. 700 – Village School …………………….. 743 – Tree Inscription •…….••.•……•….. 699 Manchuria, Fakumen Church ………….. 29 Banerji, Kali Cham ………………•…. 503 – Medicine Shop, Fakumen .•.•………… 31 – Fox Gate at Fakumen …….•••.•..•.•. 25 Borneo, Dyak Chief ………………….. 401 Manchurian Christian " . . . . . . . .• • . . . . • . . . 25 – Church Service .•..•.••..•…….•.••••• 30 – Mission Kitchen, Kuching ………….. 443 – Reform Society •……………….•.•. 27 Maori School Girls, New Zealand ……•.•• 529 – Natives ………………………….. 401 Methodist Jubilee Tent, India ••..••..•… 261 – Missionaries in India .. ,……………. 260 -Well in ………………………….. 441 Mildmay Mission Han ……………….. 415 – Mission Workers ……… , …………. 413 Buddhist Images, Korea ….•.•……•…. 647 Missionary Curios ' …………………… 681 Mitjans, Senior, of Venezuela …………. 825 Central America, Drink Curse in ……… , 190 "Morning Star", No.5 ……………….. 831 lVlorrisoll Robert ' …. , ………………. 321 – – Guiche Indians Worshiping a Cross …. 189 7 –Guiche Women …………………. 191 Mirza of Qadian ………….••….•…. 751 – – Indian Image of God ……………. 190 New York, Jews in…………………… 890 –Noonday Meeting in Madison Square .. 881 —Officials …………………….. 161 New Zealand, Maori School Girls …….. 529 Nile, "Ibis" on the •••..•…….•..••…. 829 – – – Spinning ……………………. 191 Nanking School Girl …………………. 843 Omaha Missionary Convention ••••••.•.••• 141 – – Ruined Temple ……•.•…………. 189 China, Floods in …………..•……….. 287 – "Little Love" and her Foster Father ….. 845 Coillard, Christine ..•…….•..•………. 667 Coillard, Francois •.••………….•.•••… 667 Cuba, Friends' Chapel at Eanes ………… 183 – Friends' Mission at Potrerillo ………•.. 185 Dalny After the War……. . . . .• . .. . . . …. 94 – Russian Church at ……………….. 98 Dinka Children, Sudan ……………….. 427 Dyak Dispensary, Borneo ……………… 445 – Chief, Borneo …………………….. 401 – Community House in Borneo ………… 439 Egyptian Sudan, Village in the ………. ,. 431 Guam, Christian Teacher in ……………. 766 – Express Wagon in …………………. 762 – Household shrine in ……………….. 765 – Padre Jose Paloma ………….. ,……. 764 – Rev. F. M. Price and Assistants in …… 761 Guecha Indians, Bolivia ……………… 823 Haider, Ghulan, of Afghanistan ………. 343

PAGE PAGE: Osaki, a Japanese Christian …………… 97 Schereschewsky, Bishop, at work ………. 89 Shalu Monastery, Central Asia …………. 346 Palestine, London Hospital, Jerusalem …… 901 Shanghai Missionary Conference ………… 481 Shigatse Monastery, Central Asia ………. 347 – Operating in the Safed Hospital……… 903 South American Indians ……… "……… 824 "Southern Cross" at Anchor ………….. 827 Paloma, Padre Jase …………………. 764 Sudan, City Gate, Wase Rock ………… 44 Paton, John Gibson ………………….. 247 – "Do Garry," King of Wase ………… 1 – House Building …………………… 426 Persia, Pastinado in …………………. 172 – Juju House of Worship…………….. 41 – Mission Boat ……………………… 429 – Medical Mission Clinic ……………. 175 – Mohammedan Mosque in the ………… 38 – Mohammedans …………………….. 1 – Mohammed Ali Mirza ……………… 169 – Old Age in …………………. ,….. 38 – Village ……………………… , ….. 425 – Peacock Throne of ……………….. 171 Surinam, House of Bush Negroes ………. 817 – Village of Bush Negroes ………….. 815 – Protestant Mission School ………….. 173 Tahiti, Girls' High School ……………. 498 – New Protestant Church ……………. 499 Persian Dervish …………………….. 171 – Port of Papee!e …………………… 497 Tiakwa and her Husband ……………… 501 Philippine Barrio …………………….. 359 Tibet, Lhatsefong Monastery ………….. 348 – Island Mission Launch ……………… 834 Tokyo, Y. M. C. A. . ………….. .446, 447 Tonga Church ………………………. 112 – Pastors …………………………. . 364 – Postal Card ………. , …………….. 110 Wiley, Manasseh …………………… 264 Philippines, Protestant Community Iloilo . '. 363 Wilkinson, John ……………………… 409 Wilkinson, Samuel H ………………… 411 – Reformed Brigand ………………… . 361 Williams, George ……………………. 337 Young Men's Christian Association, Tokyo .. 447 – Touring in the …………………… . 362 Zamora, Amanda …………………….. 365 Port Arthur Fortifications …………… . 95 Portuguese Women ………………… . 598 Price, Francis Jf. . ………………….. . 761 Prochet, Mattio ……………………. . 685 Rio Janeiro ………………………… . 801 Rome, Christians in the First Century ……• 561 – Christians in the Twentieth Century … . 561 Russian Religious Procession …………. . 265 Safed Hospital, Ward in the ………….. . 907 Samoa, Printing Pres!J ………………. . 673 – Wil1iams' Landing Place …………… . 669 Samoan Christians …………………… . 641 – Girls Making Kava ………………… . 677 – I-louse ………………………….. . 676 – Warriors 641 "AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAM J. R. ., ………. , •……………. 207 EDDY, GEORGE S. ,……………………. 652 ELLIS, vVILLIAM T. ………………….. 908 ADAMS, CYRUS C. …………………… 611 ALLEN, GEORGE •••..•..•….•……•…•• 820 ERICSON, S. M. . …………………….. 693 ANNAND, JOSEPH . . • • . . . . • . . • . • • • • . • • . . • . . . 250 ESTEY, ETHEL M. . ….••••………•••••• 122 BARBAR, B. R. ……………………… 99 FADUMA, ORISHATUKEH ..••…..•……..•• 452 BARRADALE, V. A. …………… 669 FITCH, ROBERT F. . .••…••….•….•••.•• 839 BEACH) HARLAN P. …………………… 11 FORSYTHE, W. H. . ………………….. 199 BLISS? EDWIN ~L …………………… 275 GALE, JAMES S. . ……………………. 493 BRIGGS, CHARLES W. …………………. 359 GINSBURG, SOLOMON ••…•••. , …..•••••.• 846 BROAD, Lucy …•…… "….. . .. 11 0, 675 GORDON, A. J •..••••..•….••..••…•…•• 296 BROWN, ARTHUR J ••.•••••• 53, 279, 373, 687, 853 GRACEY, J. T …•……………..•….•..• 368 BRUERE, W. W ••••….•.••••••••••••••.•.• 118 J. GREENE, M,LTON •••••••.••.••••… 181, 595 BURDICK, NEWMAN HALL …………….•• 269 GULICK, O. I-I. ..•………..•…………. 731 BURGESS? RICHARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . , 263, 524 HOLCOMB, HELEN H ………………….. 503 BYRDE, LOUIS ••……………….• , .. , .. 133 HOPKINS, W. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 584 HUIZINGA, HENRY •••.••.•••••••.•••••••••• 202 CHANNING, IRVING 11:. ………………..• 501 HUME, ROBERT .A. . ……………….•..• 770 INGLIS, J. W………………………… 135 CLARK, FRANCIS E. …………………… 806 COOK, A. R. . ……………………….. 424 JOHN, GRIFFrTH … , ……….•••….. .401, 926 572 JOHNSTON, HOWARD AGNEW . . . . • • . , …••••• CRAFTS, WILBUR F. • •••••••••.••.•••••••• 737 CREEGAN, CHARLES C…………….. 260, 511 JONES, J. P ………………… 256, 292, 774 CROZIER, G. G……………………….. 756 JONES, SYLVESTER . . . • . . • • . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . 182 DAVIS, McLAIN W ……………………. 192 JORDAN, S. M……………………….. 169 DEFOREST, J. H ••••.••••••••••.•••..•••••• 694 KERRUISH, T. lVl. ………•…..•….. , ..• 206 DENMAN, C. H. . ……………………. 349 KUMM, H. KARL W. ,.,………………. 38 DOOLITTLE, GEORGE C. ……………….. 125 J~AMBERT, J. C. ……………………… 213 DRAPER, G. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 660 LANDSMAN, J. L. ……………………. 934 DUBE, JOHN L. …………………. 205, 370 LENINGTON, GEORGE C…………..••…•• 811 Du PLESSIS, J………………………. 919 LEPSIUS, JOHANNES ………. ' .•…..•••..• 738 DUNLOP, J. G. . ………………… 93, 576 LESLIE, EDWIN •••••••••••••• , ••••••••• ,. 329

INDEX

PAGE PAGE LOOMIS, HENRY •.••••••••••••••••••••••••• 450 SECORD, C. F ……………………….. 188 MABIE, HENRY C. • ••••••••••••••••••••••• 695 SIBREE, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 591 SIRAFUD-DIN, R. • ..•….•………….•… 749 MARAIS, PROF. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 433 SMITH, CHARLES ••••.•••••••••••••.••••••• 294 STANLEY, CHARLES •••••••••••••••••••.•••• 601 MASTERMAN, E. W. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 901 STOCK, SARAH G. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 615 MATHERS, J •••..•••••••••.••••.•••••••..•• 775 STONE, J. SUMNER ••••.•••.•••••••.••••••• 289 MCCONAUGHY, DAVID ..••••••••••••..••. 580,835 STOVER, W,LBUR B. . ………………… 509 McKENZIE, F. A ……………………. 377 SVARTZ, WM. P. •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 20 MEYER, LOUIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87, 417, 891 TARANGER, ANTON •••••••••••••••••••••••• 526 MILLER, GEO. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 913 THOMPSON, CHARLES L. . ..••…•••…••••• 931 MOORE, S. F. • •••••••••••••••.•••••.••••• 647 THWING, E. W •••.•••••••••••••••••• 286, 515 MOREAU, O. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••. 496 TUCKER, BISHOP •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 456 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………. 447 tlXKULL, BARON WALDEMAR •••••••••••••••••• 266 NICHOLSON, SIR FREDERICH…………….. 47 O'NEILL, F. W. S. •••••••••••••••••••••••• 25 VINTON, SUMNER, R. …………………. 34 OSGOOD, ELLIOTT 1. …………………… 843 VOULLAIRE, R……………………….. 815 PEARSON, GEORGE …………………… 848 WATERS, B. CURTIS •••••••••••••••••• • • •• 209 PENROSE, V. F………………….. 678, 827 WATSON, ANDREW . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 351 PIERSON, ARTHUR T ••.•• 7, 103, 176, 247, 337, WHERRY, E. M …………………… 291, 918 WHITE, GEO. E………•..•…..•..•…… 742 409, 487, 567, 665, 682, 727, 887 WILKINSON, SAMUEL H. _………….•..• 412 POND, THEO. S. •••••••••••••••••.•••••••• 825 PORTER, HENRY D. …………………… 138 WILLIAMS, MORNAY •••••••••••••••••••••••• 18 PRICE, FRANCIS M. ••••••••••••••••••••..•• 761 QUIGLEY, M,SS J. • •••.•.••••••••.••..•…• 439 WILSON-CARMICHAEL, AMY •••••••••••••••• 51 RAY, J. FRANKLIN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 664 WINDSOR, THOMAS •••••••••••••••••••••••• 121 REYNOLDS, MINNIE J. . ………………. 607 WINGATE, G. • •..•.•..••.••••••••…••.•• 342 RICHARDS, EDWIN H. . …••……………. 604 ROSTAN, FRANCISCO •••••••••••••••••••••••• 685 'VOOD, WALTER ………………………. 532 SCHNEDER, D. B. …•….•……..•…….. 520 WRIGHT? FREDERICK H ………………… 196 YOUNG, KATE H •••••••.••••••••••••••••••• 598 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia CAfrica) and tbe Bible ………• 872 Africa. Railways and Missions in………… 74 – Results of a Revival in ………….•…. 405 – Bible Sales in …………………….. 327 – Sleeping Sickness ………………….. 872 – South, Chinese in …………………• 465 – Hope Even for ……………………. 791 – South, Church Union in …………….. 953 – – Chinese Labor in ……………….. 151 Afford? What can you ..••.•………….. 778 – – German Missionary Conference in …. 873 – – Indians in ………..•…………… 556 Afghanistan (al G. Wingate ………….. 342 – – Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 463 Afghanistan, The Gospel in ……..•…….. 965 –Native Situation in (a) J. Du Plessis .. 919 Africa (Abyssinia, Algeria, Basutoland. Blantyre, –New Situation in ……………….. 636 – – Unrest in ………………….•…. 721 Cape Colony, Kamerun? Kongo, Lovcdalc, Ma- – – West, The Gospe! in ……………… 952 -Trees as Idols …………………….. 952 daga.scar, Morocco? Nigeria? Sudan? Trans- –Zulus and Missions in Natal (b) John L.

vaal, Tripoli, Ugunda.) Dub" …………………………… 205 -Threatening Attitude of Islam in ……… 166 – Aspirations for (Editorial) ………… 459 – Timhuclu Telegraph ….•…………… 149 – Waiting (Poem) S. G. Stock ………… 615 – Barotseland, Slavery abolished in …….. 85 – What counts for most in ……………. 235 – West, Good News from …………….• 245 – Waiting (Poem) S. G. Stock •……… 615 – Work in Hausaland ……………..•.. 326 African, An Educated …….. : ….•……. 792 – East, Moravian success in ………….. 555 – Christian Giving ……..•…………… 716 Africans as Printers …………………. 871 – Kaffir Collection …………………… 953 – Eager for Education ……………….. 555 Alaska, A Moral Revolution in ………… 314 – – Plan at 1nhambane (a) E. H. Richards .. 604 Albania, Cry from …………………… 153 – to Have the Gospel ………………..• 396 – – Slavery Abolished in ……………. 804 Algeria, Moslem Converts in •……….. 463, 554 – German Baptists in ………..•……… 235 – – Missions 464 – – Possessions in …………………. 308 – – West, Progress in ……………….. 870 – Ireland Missions ………………….. 307 – Natal, Missionaries driven from ………. 873 – Native Carriers converted ………….. 308 – Native Evangelism in ……………….. 326 -North ……………………………. 951 – Onward March of Islam in …………… 234 – Paris Missionary Society in ………… 151 – Pigmy liissionary for ……………… 783 ' – Railway Mission in ……………….. 465 • References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The letter Ca) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when = + = any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example: page 548, + 80 6, 1 7 (July).

PAGE PAGE Algiers; "Not Dead, only Dry" (a) •• ' •…• 516 Berlin Jews Society…………………… 945 Allen, Y oUlg J.. Death of ……………. 720 Bible (British) Burning in Madeira …….. 389 AMERICA. (Alaska, Canada, Central, Mexico, – Circulation in Japan ………………… 951 – Distribution ………………………• 546 South, United States.) – – Among immigrants ………..•….•.• 246 – The Italian in (a) F. H. Wright. …….. 196 – for the World …………………….. 864 -The Jew in (a) Louis Meyer ………… 891 – Ignorance of the ……….•…•……•.. 298 American Aid for Chinese Sufferers …••••• 542 – in The Levant …………………….. 408 – Board in India…………………….. 783 – Sales in Abyssinia ………………….. 327 – – Items ……………..•…………. 628 – With a History (in Africa) ………… 388 – – Wanted by the ………………….. 391 – Work in China ••…………………. 868 – Friends' Missionary Conference ………. 63 lliblical Church Policy ………………… 557 – Religious Statistics for 1906 •……….. 222 – Criticism, Modern ……….•……….. 300 – Tract Society •………….•••..•……. 627 Bibles as Evangelists …………………. 477 – – – a n d the Foreign born ………….. 391 – For Foreigners in America ………….. 861 Americans in Foreign Lands ……………• 715 Bitli's Earthquake …………….. _…… 475 – in the Orient (a) Geo. A. Miller ..•…..• 913 nIantyre, Then and Now ………………. 716 Anarchy, The Fruits of (Editorial) ……..•. 218 Bolivia, Religious Conditions in (a) George Anatolia College, Turkey •…….•……••. 407 Ancestral Worship-Is it allowable …….. 704 Allen •…………………………. 820 Anti-Saloon Movement ……………….. 806 – Religious Reforms in ………………. 221 Appeal from Persia …………………… 965 BOOKS: …….• 80, 160, 240, 320, 560, 800, 880 – Old Time Missionary ……………….. 466 – Aliens or Americans, Grose …..•…….• 159 Arabia, The Flag in …………•……… 867 – Best Missionary Books, Tatlow ………. 159 – Recent News from ………………….. 963 – Boys' Congress of Missions, Koehler ….. 798 Arabs, naptism of ……..•……•…….•• 781 – Central Asia Pioneer Mission ………… 400 Armenians taking stock of their Nationa! – Century of Missions in China, MacGiJliway 797 – China and America To-day, Smith …..• 879 Church (a) G. E. White ………….. 742 – China and Methodism, Bashford …….• 799 Arthington Fund ……………………. 305 – Chinese Christians, Bentley …………•. 799 Asia, New Epoch in ………• 0. 00……… 83 – Chinese Empire, Broomhall ………….. 559 – Vnevangelized Religions in Central' (a) G. – Christian Conquest of India, Thoburn …. 79 – Christian Movement in Japan, Greene ….. 239 Wingate …………………….•…. 342 – Church of Christ in Japan, 1mbree .. , .. 318 Asia Mi.nor, Earthquake in Bitlis ……….. 387 – Coillard of the Zambesi, MacKintosh …. 640 Assam Mission Field (a) G. G. Crozier …… 756 – Conference on Sunday-schools and Missions 320 Australia, Christianity and Savagery in …. 156 – Conquest of the Cross in China, Spreicher. 797 – Mission Station destroyed ……………. 637 – Conversion by the Million in China, Rich- Australian Aboriginals, A New Mission to .. 792 Austria, Y. M. C. A. in ……………… 227 ard …………………………….. 878 Baedeker, Frederick W. (a) A. T. Pierson .. 103 – Development of Religion in Japan, Knox .. 797 Banerji, Kali Charn, An Indian Christian (a) – Doctor Alec, Barnes ……………….. 319 – Eastern l1issions from a Soldier's Stand- Mrs. H. H. Holcomb ……………… 503 – – – Death of ……………………. 398 point ………………………….. 798 Baptist Bequests ………………..•….. 473 – Egypt and the Christian Crusade, C. R. – (British) Missions ……•…………… 625 – Conventions ………………………..- 626 Watson ………..•…………..•… 399 – Exbibit at Jamestown ……………… 470 – Foreign Jtiissionary, Brown. _….. _….. _ 878 – Missions in South America ………….. 630 – Geronimo's Story of his Life, Barrett…. 320 – Mission Success …………………… 311 – Gloria Christa, Lindsay ……………… 879 – (Southern) success ….•……………. 541 – Hadley of Water Street, Chapman…….. 78 -and the Negroes …………………… 628 – Haystack Centel1nial ……………….. 319 .Baron, David, in the Levant ………….. 707 – Incoming Minions, Grose …………….. 159 Barotseland, Slavery abolished in ………. 85 – India and Southern Asia, Thoburn …… 799 Basel Mission, West Africa ……………. 245 – Indische Missionsgeschichte, Richter …… 79 Basuto Evangelists at work ………… 555, 717 – In the Shadow of the Crescent, Campbell .. 959 Basutoland Mission …………………… 75 – Islam and Christianity in India (a) Wherry 797 Baxter, Richard, on Foreign :Missions …… 719 – Israel's Inalienable Possessions, Baron …. 319 Beacon Lights of Missionary History-Fran- – Japan as it was and is, Hildreth-Clements . 239 _ Korea, Jones …………………….. 799 ~ois Coillard. (a) A. T. Pierson …… 665 – Korea, the Hermit Nation, Griffis …….. 798 – Lights of Missionary History-S. J. Mills, – Land of the Veda. Butler ………….. 79 – Life of David Hill, Hiller ………….• 238 Jr., (a) Arthur T. Pierson ………….. 567 – Malaysia, Oldham …………………. 799 Beirut (Syria) as a Mission Center ……… 781 – Master Missionaries, Japp ………….. 318 Benga, Otta·………………………… 788 – Meaning and Message of the Cross, Mahie. 317 Bengal, Great Awakening in ………….. 563 – Methods in Soul Winning, Mahie …….. 317 Ben·zion. Benedict, Dr.–Death of ………. 157 – Methods of Missions Among 'Moslems …. 399 Berlin, General Evangelical Missionary So- – Mexico, Butler •………………….. 799 – Micronesia, Bliss ………………..•.• 160 ciety …………………………… 710 – Missionary Society ………… 474, 708, 789 – – Society for the Jews ……………… 66

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Books, Mikado's Empire, Griffis …………. 238 Buddhist Priest Converted ••• , ••••••••••.• 385 – Miriam, A Romance of Persia, Wilson .. 319 – Work of a Converted ……………… 231 – Mission Studies for the Sunday-school, Geo. Burdett·Coutts, Baroness 226 H. Trull………….. " …. , ……. , .. 399 Burma, Karen Christians 631 – Mormon Pamphlets ……………… ,.. 160 – Mountain People of Kentucky, Haney …. 799 – Rangoon Sgaw Karen Mission (a) S. R. – My Old Bailiwick, Kildare" …… " ….. 320 – New Guinea Cannibals, Pratt .. _……… 239 '·inton ………………….•..•….• 34 – New York Charities Directory, David ….. 959 – Odds and Ends from Pagoda Land, Greggs 318 Burman Christians ……………………. 302 – On the Trail of the Immigrant, Steiner .. 159 – Opium Fiend to Preacher, Quirmbach _… 880 Business Men to Visit Mission Fields …… 310 – Our Moslem Sisters. Somer and Zwemer.. 558 – Overweights of Joy, Carmichael …….. 158 Call for men ……………………….. . – Pacific Islanders, Pierson ….. _…….. _. 78 – Palestine through the Eyes of a Native, Calls from the Mission Field (a) Howard A.

Ward •…………… ,., ………….. 959 Johnston ……………………….. 572 – Pearls of the Pacific, Barradale ………. 240 – Prophet of the Poor (Gen. Booth), Coates .. 78 – to The Mission field ……………….. 313 – Protestant Mission Directory of India, Hus- Calvary, The Charm of, Editorial •…•.•… 217 band •………………………….. 240 – Religious Liberty for South America, Lee 560 Cambridge, Chair of Missions at. .••…….. 941 – Revival in India, Dyer…………………. 959 Campaign~ng for Missions in the Churches – Revival in India, Dyer ………………. 799 – Romance of Missionary Heroism, Lambert 238 (a) David McConaughy……•.•…….. 835 – South America, Neely •……••..•.. 319, 799 – Spencer·Walton, Weeks ……….••…. 800 Canada. (British Col~mbia, Labrador), Lay~ – Student Christian Movement …•…..• 5, 160 -Sudan, Kumm ……………………. 317 men s Movement In ………….•…… 469 – Sunny Singapore, Cook …………….. 879 – Tarbell's Teachers·Guide ……………. 240 – Young Emigrants for ……………….. 865 -Telugu Bible Dictionary, Chamberlain .•.. 317 -The Doctor, Connor……………….. 79 Canadians, French …………………… 629 – The Missionary and His Critics, Barton … 158 – Through the Heart of Brazil, F. C. Glass .. 400 Cape Colony, Dutch Church in …•…….• 309 -To·day in the Land of To·morrow …….. 959 -Two Golden Lilies………………….. 959 Caroline Islands, A Queen Missionary in the. 955 – Typical Mission in China, Soothill …….. 878 – Uganda by Pen and Camera, Hattersley .. 794 Caste, Bondage to …………..•…..•….. 958 – Uganda to Khartum, Lloyd ……..•….. 318 – Uganda's White Man of Work, Fahs …. 560 – Crumbling ………………………… 706 – Uplift of China, Smith ……………… 879 – Way of the Lord, Leonard ………… 799 Central America, (Guatemala, Panama), – Ways that are Dark, Walshe ……••…. 799 Booth, Gen" in Japan …………………. 701 Guiche Nation (a) C. F. Secord …….. 188 – William, An Appreciation of ………….. 788 Ceylon, Thank Offering for Missions in …… 229 Borneo, Glad Tidings from ……………. 483 – S. P. G. Work in British (a) Miss J. Quig. Chautauqua, Missions at ……………….. 862 ley …………………………….. 439 Chicago, A great Stirring at … _. . . . . . . .. . . . 4 Bourneville, A Model City …………….. 860 Brahman High Priest and His School of the Child Labor ………………………… 311 Prophets (a) J Bcob Chamberlain …….• 584 Children Missionary ……………… _.. _. 637 – Sunday·school Teacher (a) Richard Bur· CHINA, (Manchuria, Nanking, Peking), Ad- gess ……………………………. 263 vance in ………………………. _. 485 Brazil, Forces in the Evangelization of (a) G. C. Lenington …………………. 811 – After the Famine in ……………….• 643 – Roman Catholic Opposition in ………. 392 – Aspects of the New Era in China (b) Brazilian Baptist Convention (a) S. 1. Gins- Horace D. Porter ……………….. 138 burg …………………………… 846 British (English, Scotch) and Foreign Bible – A wakening in South ……………….. 644 Society ……••..••.•…•…………. 473 – Bible Examination in ……………….. 551 – Columbia, The Gospel in …………….. 313 – Missions •…………•..•………….. 625 – Bible Work in ……………………. 868 Bryan, Wm. ]., on Missions ……………. 236 – Boxerism in ……………………… 142 Buchner, Bishop, Death of ' ………. ' .. '. 237 Buddhism in Korea (a) S. F. Moore …….. 647 – Burying ground in ………………….. 950 – Centenary Conference (a) C. C. Creegan . 511 – Centennial Fund……………………. 941 – Centenary, London ………………… 945 – Changes for the better ……………… 644 – Changes in ………………………•. 70 – Christian Literature in………………. 948 – Christian University ………………… 703 — Constitution for ………………… .. 81J ~ – Domestic Slavery in (a) Thomas Vindsor 121 – Decadence of Idolatry in ……………. 304 – Do Girls Count in (a) E. 1. Osgood …… 843 – Famine and Flood in ……………. 142, 230 – – Conditions in (a) E. W. Thwing …… 286 – – Relief Fund ……………….. 246, 542 – Fifty Years Hence in ………………. 71 – Future of ………………………•. 401 – Great Changes in …………………… 81 – Greetings from Fuchau …………….. 144 – Growth of Christianity in ………… 303, 383 – Half a Century of Progress in ………• 783 – Hundred years in ……………… 70, 401 – Inland Mission Report………………. 944 – Irish Mission, Status of the …….. 303, 626 – Is Ancestral W orship Allowable …..•…. 704 – Missionary Attached in ……………… 633 – – Children's School,………………. 779

PAGE PAGE China, Factor in (b) F. A. McKenzie …….. 377 Christ for the World. Editorial ……. , …. 936 – New and Old …………………. 324, 70S Christmas. A Suggestion for. Editorial. …. 937 – New Placard in …………………… 142 Christian Endeavor in England ………. ,. 225 – No Public Library in……………….. 704 Church and the Awakening of the Orient (a) – Novelty ill ……………………….. 383 – Opium to be Stamped out……………. 70 D. B. Schneder …………………. 520 – Opportunities in ………………….. 784 – at Home, Changes in th..e, Editorial ….. , 140 – Outcome of Boxer Outbreak ………… 783 Church Missionary Society in Persia .,…. 549 – Presbyterian Church in ……………. 645 – – – Roll of Honor. ………………… 944 – Progress in West ………………….. 71 – – – London ……………………… 462 – – of Christianity in (a) Louis Byrde …. 133 – – -l)eriodicals …………………… 1S2 – – of German Missions in ………….. 304 – – – Statistics …………………….. 708 – Reforms in ………………………. 806 Churches and Contributions…………….. 941 – Religi.on in ………………………. 71 City l1issions (Chicago? London? New Yor!?) , – Remarkable Conversion in (b) ….•….. 767 – Revisited (b) H. C. Mabie ………….. 695 Federation of …………………… 62 – Revolt in ………………………… 485 City Streets. Gospel in the …………….. 961 – Robert Morrison of, (a) Edwin Leslie "" 329 Civilizing Work of Christian Missions (a) – School for Girls …………………… 325 – Signs of Life in …………………… 642 Cyrus C. Adams …………………. 611 – Statistics of Missions in ……………. 614 Coi11ard, Fran'Yols, of the Zambesi (a) A. T. – Strange Spectacle for ……………… 633 – The Greatest Mission Field ………….. 142 Pierson ………•…•……………… 665 – Union Seminary, Nanking ………….. 384 Confucianism in Korea ……… , ………. 648 – What to Expect in …………………. 143 Conversion of Waste …………………. 315 – Woman in ……………………….. 869 Cook, Captain, Did not know ………….. 719 – Woman's daily paper in ……………… 243 Cooperate, How far may we ………….. 297 – Work for Blind in …………………. 552 Cooperation (Federation, Un..ion) in India .. 69 Chinamen, Discerning ………………… 949 Cost of Crime ………………………. 713 China's Educational Advancement (b) E. W. – – Missions in Papua ……………….. 310 Crime, Cost of ………………………. 713 Thwing …………………………. 515 Criticisms of :Missions Investigated (a) Vrn. – Large.t City …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 633 – Relation to the Opium Traffic (b) D. Mac· T. Ellis …………………………. 908 Gillivray ………………………… 119 Critics, The Missionary and his (n) A. J. Chinese Aboriginese, Awakenings Among (a) Brown …………………….. 279. 373 J. R. Adam …………………….. 207 Cuba, Conditions in ………………….. 471 – – flocking to Christ………………… 163 – Confirmations in …………………… 715 – Examination Halls defunct ………….. 949 – Presbyterian Success in …………. , .. 715 – Missionary Society …………………. 950 – Present Conditions in (a) Sylvester Jones 182 – are Learning …………………….. 231 – Progress of the Gospel in •……… 314, 470 – belief in Demons …………………. 477 – Romanism in …………………….. 393 – Centennial, Precursors of the (b) J. S. – What Americans have done in (a) J. Mil- Stone .•…….•…………………. 289 ton Greene ……………………… 595 – Christians, Emigration of ……………. 230 – What is the matter with (b) J. Milton – – i n Japan ………………………. 642 – Famine Passed ……………………. 485 Greene ………….'………….•..•. 181 – – Sufferers, American Aid for ……….. 542 – Young People's Convention in ………. 220 – Girls, A Plea for …………………. 144 Cuban Conference ……………………. 943 – Girls' School for ………..•…••….. 143 – Chauncey Murch, of Egypt. ………….• 958 – Girl's Strategy …………………… 384 -Mrs. James Smith, of India ……….•.• 958 – Home Missions ………….•………• 325 Curios in Missionary Talks (a) V. F. Pen· – Labor in South Africa ………… lSI, 465 – not "Rice Christians" ……………… 304 rose ……………….•………….. 679 – Official View of Christianity (b) J. W. Damascus, Electric Lights in .. ,……….. 548 Inglis •………..•…………… 72, 135 DEATHS-Young J. Allen, of China ..•…. 720 – Printing Presses …………………… 949 – Proverbs .. , ……………………… 551 – Kali Charan Banerji, of India ……… '" 398 – Revenge …………………………. 552 – Dr. Benedict Ben·Zion. Baltimore .•…. 157 – Sermon (b) ………………………. 211 – Bishop Buchner, of Germany ……..•..•. 237 – Student Volunteers ……………….. 784 – William K. Eddy, of Syria…………… 76 – Students in Japan …………………• 232 – Rev. Cav. Geymon.t, of Italy ………… 720 – View of America ………………….. 391 – Alexander Gilchrist, of Petersburg…….. 237 – Women, Advance among …………. 324, 784 – A. W. Heyde, of Tibet. …………..•.. 877 – – Education of ……………… 143, 230 – VV. G. Lawes, of New Guinea ……..••.. 796 ,- Woman's interest ………………….. 949 -Arthur S. Mann, of China …………… 720 .'- Women's Convention ……………… 83 – Andrew M. Milne, of Argentine..••••..•. 796 ' – Worship, Changes in ……………….. 243 – Samuel F. Moore, of Korea ………….. 237 – John Parker, of Burma ……………… 796 – John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides …… 236 – Arthur D. Peill, of China……………. 77 – Matteo Prochet, of Rome …………. 316, 639 – Louise Proctor, of Syria …………….. 479 – Principal Rainy. of Scotland…………. 237 – Warren B. Seabury, of China ……….•• 720

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Deaths. Bishop Schereschewsky. of Japan…. 77 Farthest North Library •……•.•… , …. 312 _ Ernest Shawe. of India ……………… 876 – W. H. Stapleton. of Africa ………….. 237 Fearlessness. Power of. Editorial .•… , …. 698 – Edward Storrow, of England …………. 480 – G. B. Taylor. of Italy ……. : ……….. 877 fiji, Baptismal Service on ……………… 309 – Douglas M. Thornton. of Egypt. ……… 876 – John Tigert ….•………………….. 877 – Hindu Missionary to …………. , .•.. 794 – Andreas Graf von Bernstorff, of Germany. 877 – J. L. Whiting. of China……………… 77 – Hindus Flocking to ., …………. , .. ,. 309 -John Wilkinson, of London ………….. 316 Decisions for lIissions ……………..•.. 62 – Indian Missions in ………………… 479 Defensive Aspect of Missions, Editorial …. 697 Filipino Evangelist, A Volunteer …•…… 310 Demons, Chinese Belief in ……•……… 477 Denmark, Baptist Growth in ••.•………. 66 – Parliament ……. , ………………. ,. 956 Deputation, A Successful Missionary …… 794 FinlandJ Methodist Missions in ….••..•… 305 Deputations, :Missionary ……………….. 63 First Five Years of ~iissionary Service (a) Despotism, The Revolt Against, Editorial .. 140 Robert F. Fitch … , …… , …….. , …. 838 Despots. Downfall of Religious … , .. ,….. 321 Drink and Railway Disasters ••………… 299 Foreign Mission Board Conference ………. 224 Donations Acknowledged ……… , .. , ….. 557 – Ports, Mission work for ……………. 861 –Received .. , .. , …………. , .. , .. , .. 157.700 Doshisha University (Japan) ..•.. , ….. . 478. 701 I<'oreigners (Immigrants) in America and the Dowie and Zion City …………. , .. , ….. 321 Eddy. Wm. K.. Death of ………… ,….. 76 Church ……… , ……………. , …. 392 Eddy. William King (b) Geo C. Doolittle .. 125 Education in Japan ,………………. 145. 701 – in America, Bibles for ……………… 861 – of Chinese Women ., …………. , 143. 230 Educational Advancement in China (b) E. Formosa, The Island of ……………….. 869 W. Thwing …………………….. 515 – Changed Conditions in .. , …………. ,. 233 Egypt and the Sudan, Islam in (a) Andrew – Encouraging work in ……….•••.••.. 163 Watson …………………. , …….. 351 – Assuit College …………………….. 872 FRANCE. (Poris.) Church Union in., …. 473 – Greatest Things in ……………. ,….. 291 – Lord Cromer's Resignation ………….. 463 – Encouraging Signs in ……………….. 483 – Moslem Opposition in ……………… 149 – Moslems in .. , ………………. ,….. 790 – Independent Priests in .. , …………… 226 – Rockefeller's Gift to ……….. , .. ,….. 149 – Situation in ……….•…………….. 405 – McAIl Mission in …. ,……………… 562 – Traveling Hospital in …… , .. , .. , .. ,.. 74 – United Presbyterian work in Egypt , ….. 307 – Methodists invading ., .. , …………… 226 Elder Keel (a) Jas. S. Gale ……. , .. , ….. 493 – Shang (a) F. W. S. O·Neill ….. , ….. ,.. 25 – Protestantism in …………………… 946 Eloquence, Fine …………………….. 541 England (British London). Beginning of Mis· – Religious Troubles in .,……………… 86 sions in ………………………… 225 – Sabbatic Movement in ………………. 5 – Church Union in … , ………. , …….. 707 English Free Churches Ga_ning Ground …. 393 French Canadians. Work for ………….. ,. 639 Episcopal. Protestant. Church in Manila ….. 718 – Giving as viewed by a Japanese………. 713 – Protestant Missions in Tahiti (a) a.Moreau 496 – Men's Thank Offering ……… , .. '….. 862 – Missionary Gains ..•…….•••..••…… 63 – Protestants, Union of ………………. 86 – Sunday·school Gifts ., .. , ………. , ….. 390 – Work for the Sioux., ………. , .. , ….. 714 Friends (British) Mission Work ………. ,. 625 Error, A Revolt against ……………… 297 "Evangelical Alliance Conference •……….. 54? – of Dependent Peoples …. , …………. ,. 942 –Jubilee ……. , .. , …………. , ….. 152 Evangelist and the Infidel. …………….. 858 Fundamental Principles. Editorial …….. 697 Exhibition. Great London Missionary …….. 944 Expensive Indulgences. Editorial. ………. 937 Furlough. A Strenuous …. , ………. , …. 719 Exposition of Sweated Industries ., .. ".". 540 Family Life, Advantage of. Editorial …… 382 Gaymonat, Rev. Cav., Death of ………. ,. 720 – – Ri.ks to …………………. ' .. ,.. 5 Famine. Conditions in China (a) E. W. Genius of Missions, The. Editorial …….. 379 Thwing ……. , .. , .. , ………. , .. , .. 286 German Baptlsts in· Africa , ……. , ….. ,. 235 – Conditions in India ………………… 966 – in Chma , …….•..•……•……. 230. 643 – Cooperation with the American Board .. 394 – Lectures on Missions ……………….. 227 – Medical Missions … , ……. ,……….. 306 – Mission Items ……………………. 395 – Missionary Reinforcements ……•.•.•… 709 – – Statistics ……… , .. , .. , .. , ……. ,. 306 – Officials go to China …. , ………. , …. 152 – Societies in India ………………….. 146 – Universities for China ………………. 152 GERMANY. (Berlin, Utrecht). Romanism and Protestantism in ………………. 306 Gift. An Eloquent .. , .. ,……………… 541 – for Negro Schools , .. , …………. , …. 470 Gifts for Missions in Ceylon ………….. ,. 229 – of Hindu Christians ……………….. 706 – of the Poor …….. ' …………. ,…. 698 – to Missions, Student ………………. 543 – to Missions. Growth of ., ………. , .. ,. 65 Gilchrist, Alexander, Death of ………….. 237 Gipsy Smith and Mr. Sankey ………… ,. 10 Girls in Chit.a. Do they Count Ca) E. 1.

Osgood ……… , .. , …………. , .. ,. 843 – neglected? Why are ., ……………. ,. 876 Give. How Indians ….. , .. ,…………… 787 -to Missions? How much shall I 37 Giving among Christians in Africa ….•… 716 -An Ideal Mode of …………………. 557 – Christian Doctrine of …………….. ,. 305 – Ethics of ………… ,……………… 719 – Habits of ……………………• '…. 62

PAGE PAGE Giving in Africa …•.•…••…………•… 953 India, Caste Crumbling ……………….. 706 – Model Church for …………………. 787 – Centennials in ……………………. 229 – Moral Obligation of (a) A. T. Pierson .. 737 – Christian Students in ………………. 867 – Seven Ways of …………………… 875 – Church Union in·…………………… 947 – ", hat can you affo;·d. Editorial. . . . . . .. 778 – Church Union in …………………… 806 God, Acknowledgment of. Editorial.. . . . . .. 218 – College President in American ……….. 311 -in tbe Making, A ………………….. 184 – Cooperation in ……………………. 69 – made the World for Women too (Poem) – Crisis in …………………………. 802 – Dr. Goucher's Gift to ……………… 301 W. F. Crafts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737 – Failure and Success in ……………… 641 – Famine Conditions in ……………….. 966 Godden, Charles c., Murder of ………… 234 – False ll'lessiah of (a) R. Sirafud Din ….• 749 – Ferment in ………………………. 481 Gordon Memorial Mission, Sudan (a) A. R. – Fine Hospital in …………………… 631 Cook …………………………… 424 – Forward Step in …………………… 476 – German Societies in ………………… 146 Gordon Training School …..•..•……….• 543 – Gospel in •…..•…………•…..•..•• 68 Gould, Helen, Gifts from …….•………. 544 – Growth of the Gospel in …..•………. 242 – History of a Pair of Shoes (a) H. Huizina 202 Greatest Things ………………….. 639, 759 – Horne Missions in …………………. 164 Greek, The Story of a Young (b) ………. 851 – Harvest in ….. '.' ………………… 550 – Conference in Turkey ……………… 711 – Influence of Japan on (a) B. R. Barber… 99 Grenfell, George, A Hero of the Kongo (a) – Japanese Missionaries in .. _…………. 785 – Jubilee of Methodist Missions in (a) J. C. Lambert …………………… 213 Grenfell, W. T. of Labrador ………… 65, 544 Charles C. Creegan …….•.•………. 260 Guam, Signs of Progress in (a) Francis M. – Leading Facts about ………………•• 475 – Lepers in (b) T. M. Kerruish ..•..•.•…. 206 Price ………………………….. 761 – Marathi •……………………… 550, 706 Guatemala, Religion in ……………….. 220 – Mass Movements in ………………… 782 H~.gue Conference ……………….. 858, 859 – Methodist Achievements in …….•….•. 146 – -Jubilee ……………………….. 241 Hall, Charles Cuthbert, in India ………. 68, 229 – Nloravians in North ……………….. 147 Harput, (Turkey) Work at. ……………. 245 – Movements Among the Chamars ………. 564 – National Missionary Society ………… 146 Harvard and Yale in the Orient ………… 390 – North, Need of …………………… 705 Hausaland, Mohammedans in ………….. 326 – Natable Convert in …………………. 868 – Moslem Converts in ……………… 74, 791 – Origin of Caste in (a) W. E. Hopkins …. 113. Hawaii, Polyglot Church in …………….. 794 – Peculiar Sect in …………………… 549 – Y. P. S. C. E. in ……………. 6 …… 314 – Plague in ………………………… 782 Hawaii's Mission to the World (a) O. Jr. – Present Crisis in (b) J. P. Jones ..•…… 292 – Present Unrest in (3) R. A. Hume …… 770 Gulick …………………………. 731 – Protestant Forecast for ……………. 387 Haystack Prayer·Meeting, After the …….. 3 – Punjab Medical Mission……………… 476 Helpers Greater than Rulers. Editorial. . .. 57 – Reunion of Christian in ……………. 146 – Revival in Tekkali …………………. 68 Heyde, A. W., Death of ……………… 877 – Second Erabad Revival ……………. 165 – Some New Things in (b) E. M. Wherry .. 291 Hicks, Harry Wade, Mission Tour …….. 787 – Spiritual Darkness in ……………….. 301 HINDU (India) and Christian ………….. 783 – Sunday School Banyan Tree in India (a) – Barber .•…………………………. 550 – Christian Gifts …………………… 706 Richard Burgess …………………. 524 – Colporteurs on Tour …..•………….. 301 – Tamil Christians in ………………… 69 – Confession 'Ilf Faith ……………….. 549 – Two Centuries of Protestant Christianity – Gods whogambed …………………. 302 Hindu Immigrants in America (a) E. M. in (a) J. P. Jones ……………….. 256 , Wherry …………………………. 918 -Judge on the Bible…………………. 69 – Unrest in ……………………… 641, 721 -Woman Honored in London ………….. 476 – Yillages ready for the Gospel ………… 782 Hinduism, Contrasts in (b) Wilbur B. Stover 509 – Young People's Convention ………….. B4 Holy Spirit and the Missionary. Editorial . 616 India's Hordes ………………………. 146 Home Missions (America? Foreigners~ Indians? – Women, Help for ………………….. 867 Indian Civilian's Estimate of l1issions (a) Mormons, Negroes) Gifts to ………… 468 – – Our Need of ……………………. 786 Sir Frederick Nicholson ………….. 47 _ – Presbyterian ……………………. 863 – Givers …………………………… 787 Hoskins, Franklin E., in Syria ………….. 947 ….:: Miracle of Missions ………………… 714 Idols in Africa ..•……………………. 951 – l1ission in Fiji. ……………………. 479 Immigrants, (Foreigners) Bible distribution – Women Progress of ……………….. 631 Indians (America) at Work ……………. 312 among …………………………… 246 – 110t dying out……………………… 942 -Hindu, in America (a) E. M. Wherry ….. 913 – Iletter than White Men ……………. 629 – A Million a Year (a) Charles L. Thompson 931 _ Coming to America ……………….. 786 INDIA (Assam, Bengal, Brahman, Ceylon, Hindu, Nepal.) Additions. A Madura Church •………………………… 549 _ American Board Mission ……………. 783 _ – College in Madura ……………….. 147 _ British Reforms in ………………….. 948

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Indians, Episcopal Work for the sloux .••.••• 714 Japanese in Korea. Editorial. . • • • • • • • • • • • •• 939 – in South Africa ………..•.•….•••• 556 – Making Mischief in Korea ..••••••••..•• 243 – Presbyterian work for the ……………. 392 – Merchants …….. '.' .. . • • . .. • .. .. • .. … 304 -Sioux …………………………….. 545 – Missionaries in India ……………….. 785 Industrial Missions, India (a) H. Huizinga … 202 – Morals …………………………… 950 Inhamhane, The Plan at (a) E. H. Richards 604 – Newspapers Changing Front ….•……• 565 Intercession, Power of. Editorial ………. 857 Japan's Influence in India (a) B. R. Barber 99 International Missionary Union (a) David – Moral Code ………………………. 539 – Need of Christ …………………….. 145 McConoughy …. .. . . .. .. . .. . .. . .. . … 580 – Present Need (b) S. M. Ericson …….. 693 Islam (Arabs, Moslems) in Africa .•.•.. 166, 234 – Three Religions …………………… 231 -in Egypt and the Sudan (a) Andrew Wat· Java (Malaysia), The Gospel in ………… 479 Jerusalem, Jews flock to ……………….. 941 son ……………………………. 351 Jewish (Hebrew) Missions in Great Britain •• 625 Islands (Australasia, Borneo, Fiji, Guam, Ha· – Missions of the Church of Scotland…… 945 – Opinion as to Christ ……………….. 315 waii, Malaysia, Madeira, Micronesia, New JEWS, American (a) Louis Meyer ……'…. 890 Guinea, New Hebrides, New Ireland, – Berlin Society for the………………. 66 Nias, Papua, Philippines, Tahiti) Tonga – Christianity and the ………………… 944 (a) Lucy Broad …………………..• 110 – Facts Concerning the……………….. 957 ITALY (Rome), Anti·Clerical Movement in. 865 -Flock to Jerusalem……………… : … 947 _ Methodist Work in ……………….. 790 – Hatred of the. Editorial. •.••.•••••••••• 938 _ Progress in ………………………. 623 – Flocking to Palestine ……………… 67 – Vandois Church …………………… 153 -in New York ……………………… 786 Italian and his Church at Home (a) Minnie – Mildmay Mission to the (a) A. T. Pierson H. Reynolds …………………….. 607 _ Student Conference •..•..•..•..••.•…• 227 …•••……••…•……..•..•..•• 394, 409 Italians in America (a) Frederick H. Wright 196 – of the Levant …………………….. 70,7 Jamaica (West Indies), The Earthquake in .• 220 – Society, Berlin …………………….. 945 Jamestown, Baptist Exhibit at •……•••.• 470 – Stephen Shultz and the (a) Louis Meyer .. 417 _ Exposition and Missions. Editorial …. 380 John, Griffith, Farewell to……………… 940 JAPAN (Formosa), After the Famine in .••• 242 – – o n China ………………………. 81 – and its Lessons (a) G. S. Eddy ••••.•••• 652 Judaism, Present Crisis in (b) J. L. Landsman 934 _ Bible League ……………… • .. . .. .. 73 Kali Charn Banerji, an Indian Christian (a) – Chinese Leaving …………………… 870 _ _ Students in • '." ..•….. , …..••..•.•• 232 Mrs. H. H. Holcomb ……………… 503 – ChriStian Chinese in ………………… 642 Kamerun, German Baptists in ………… 464 _ – Student Conference (a) J. R. Mott …. 448 Karen Christian Litenatity . . . ; . . . . . • . • . • .. 631 – Converted in Prison in ……………… 478 Kelsey, Edward A. .. ……. , ………… 629 _ Doshisha University ••••••••….••.. ~78, 701 Kongo Church Growth …•….•…..•….. 871 _ Education honored in ..••••……… . . . .. 145 – Crisis on the •..•…………..•……• 804 – Facts about ……………………… 144 – Good News from the ……………….. 308 – Gen. Booth in …………………….. 701 – Gospel Progress on the ……………… 952 – Hakodote Fire …………………….. 951 – Hero of the (George Grenfell) (a) J. C. _ Jinrikisha, Men of (b) J. F. Ray …….. 664 – Man who Laughs (b) J. H. DeForest .. 694 Lambert ..•..•….••..•…•………•• 213 – Memorial by Missionaries in ………… 870 – Mission Board and the …………….. 224 – jI;,ethodist Union in (a) G. F. Draper – New Dangers on the. Editorial …….. 58 ………………….•….• 326, 565, 660 – Outrages and Mr. Stannard. Editorial.. 141 – Missions in ………………………. 869 – Presbyterian Mission on the …•..•.•• 74, 555 – Mission Statistics for ………………. 73 – State, Remarkable Tour in the …….•.. 150 _ Mohammedanism in ………………… 232 KOREA, Buddhism in (a) S. F. Moore …. 647 _ Okayama Orphanage ……………….• 232 – Christian Growth in ..•……….. 384, 642 – Outlook in …..•…………….••••.•• 404 -Itinerating Experiences in (b) E. M. Estey 122 – Prison Revival in …………………. 565 -Japanese in. Editorial. ……………… 939 – Reform Bureau in •……•…..•…•.••• 870 – Japanese Making Mischief in ………… 243 – Rescue Work in …………………… 478 -Japan Rules ………………………. 702 – Results of Famine and War in ………. 325 – Kingdom Coming in ………….• 304, 724 – Revisited (b) H. C. Mabie ………….. 695 – Marvels Continue in ………………… 484 – Student Convention ……………….. 84 – New Move in ……………………… 805 – What Education has done for ………… 701 – Presbyterianism in ……………… . .. 231 – Y. M. C. A. Growth in ……………… 145 – Progress in ………………………. 702 Japanese and the Bible Society ………… 385 – – in PyanK Yang …………………. 72 _ Barnado ………………………….. 785 – Revival in ………………… " …… 323 _ Christianity ••……•……….•…….. 403 – Roman Catholics in ………………… 785 – – in Japan (a) Henry Loomis …….• 450 – Signs of the Times in ………………. 4 – Christians not Sectarian ……………. 73 – Travelers Appeal for ………….. '…. 201 – Church for Japan …..•……•..•…… 554 – Union Movement in ………… '….. .. 404 _ Cornelius …••……………………. 385 – Word of God in (a) W. H. Forsythe .•.• 199 – Hymn book ……………………….. 951 – Work at Syen Chun ……………….. ~2.

PAGE PAGE Korea, Year's Ingathering in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 Medical Missions in Africa ……………… 465 Korean Medical Practise ……………… 703 – – i n the Punjab ……………………. 476 – Prayer Meeting ……………….•….• 554 – Practise in Korea …………………. 703 Koreans Turning to Christ ……………. 168 -Treatment, Native. Editorial., …. , …… 460 Labrador (Canada), White Man's Vices in .. 544 Men, The Mission Call to. Editorial. ……. 938 Laos (Siam), Medical Missions Among the – Movements Among …….. , ……. , . . . .. 328 Laos (b) ………………………… 349 Men's Missionary Convention .. ,……. 154, 862 Lawes, W. G., Death of ……..•…..••.•• 796 —in Omaha (a) N. H. Burdic" .. 241,269 Laymen at work ……………………… 943 – – Movement (a) Mornay Williams…… 18 Laymen's Conference at West Point ……… 942 – Rally for Missions ……………….. 161 Laymen's Missionary Conference ………. 155 Message from Griffith John (a) ………….. 926 – – Movement (a) E. M. Bliss …. 3, 161, 275 Methodism in Pakur, India ……………. 706 – Movement in Canada ……………… 469 Methodist Church Union in England …….. 65 –in England ………………… 545 – Jubilee, India …………………….. 241 – – Spread of the ………….•…. 620, 712 – (Primitive) Thanksgiving Fund ………. 708 Laxity, Are we Tending Toward. Editorial.. 940 – Mission in New Pomerania … , ………. 478 Lepers in India, Work Among (b) T. M. – – i n Tibet ………………………. 553 Kerruish ………………………… 206 – Missionaries Wanted ………………. 712 – Missions Among (a) J. T. Gracey …..••• 368 – Missionary Appropriations ……… ,…. 64 Levant, Bible in the …………………. 408 – – Spirit …………………………. 312 Literature of 1'.1:issions ……………….. 61 Methodist A.iissions, Home and Foreign .,.. 542 Liuchiu Islands, Progress in the ………..• 541 – – in India, Jubilee of (aJ C. C. Creegan 260 Livingstone's, David, Resolve …………… 936 – Union in Japan (a) G. F. Draper 326, 565, 660 Livingstone Souvenirs ……………. 462, 699 Methodists Invading FraAce ……………• 225 Livingstonia Mission, Africa ………….. 636 MEXICO, Law and the Gospel in …….•.. 220 – Up·to·date ……………………….. 716 – Opportunities in ………….•…….. 471 Lloyd, A. S., Honored in China •..•..•.•. 785 – Protestants in ., …….. , . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 630 London, East End Missions ……………. 305 – Revival in ……………….••..•.••.. 472 – Missionary Society ……………… 152, 624 Meyer, Rev. F. B……………-…..••••• 622 Lovedale, Africa, Mission work at ………. 636 Meyer, Louis ………………….••••..• 622 Madagascar, Anti-Christian Crusade in (a) Micronesia (Guam), Tiakwa, A Nuguor Wo- James Sibree …………………….. 591 man (b) 1. M. Channon ……………. 501 _ Light and Shade in ………………… 151 Mildmay Mission to the Jews (a) A.•T.

– Missionary Collection in ……………. 309 Pierson …………………….. 409, 394 – – Troubles in …………………. 406, 486 – – t o the Jews (a) Samuel Wilkinson .. 412 – Mission Schools in Danger …… 166, 563, 717 Militarism, The Growth of. Editorial …. 217 Madagascar, Persecution in ……………. . 954 Miller, Dr. Wm. of Madras …….. 475, 705 – Prayer Meeting ………………….. . 76 Million a Year (a) Charles L. Thompson ….. 931 – Prince Ordained …………………… 311 Mills, Samuel, J., Jr., (a) A. T. Pierson .. 567 – Revival, Sequence of the ……………• 165 Milne, Andrew M., Death of ………….. 796 11adeira Islands, Bible burning in ………. 389 Milne's Hope ……………………….. 633 Mahan, Admiral, Testimony of ………… 875 Missionaries, American, Praised .. , ……. 712 MALAYSIA (Borneo, Java, Singapore, Suma- -Honors to ………………….. . 704 tra, Philippines), Missionary Society •• 383 – Kept back. Editorial ………………. 619 Malaysia, Anti-Opium Movement in ……… 956 Missionary and His Critics (a) A. J. Brown Manchuria (China), Port Arthur (a) J. G. . ………….•…..••…•..•…•. 279, 373 Dunlop ……•………………..•.. 93 – at work (a) A. J. Brown ……… 687, 853 Manchuria's Restoration ………………. 950 – Events for 1906 (a) H. P. Beach …….. 11 Manchurian Leader, A, (a) F. W. S. – Marine Service (a) V. F. Penrose ••…. 827 O'Neill ………………………… . 25 – Sbould not do, What a ………..•…… 769 Mandarins Circulate Christian Literature…. . 948 – Stock Company ……………•..•….. 795 Manila (Philippines), Episcopacy in …..•.. 718 Missions a Benefit to Christiand om •… ,… 61 – Real Estate in …….. ,', … " ………. . 874 – Among the Less Developed Races (a) Mann, Arthur 5., Death of …………… . 720 Orishatukeh Faduma …………..•…. 452 Man who Laughs but does not Talk (b) J. – a Unifying force ………………… . 315 H. DeForest ………………….. . 694 – Motive for. Editorial …………….. . 316 Maori (New Zealand) Girls, The Training of – our first business (b) A. J. Gordon ….. . 296 (b) •…………………………… 527 -Scope of ………………………… . 157 Marsden, Samuel, Memorial to., …. , …. , .. 956 Mohammedan Conference at Mecca . . . . . . . . . . 963 Master, The Aim of the. Editorial. ……..• 936 Mohammedanism (Islam) in Japan ……. . 232 MeAll Mission in France …….. – … …… . 562 },tlohammedans in Hausaland ……. , ….. . 326 1tIecca, Mohammedan Conference at. ……. . 963 Mohonk Indian Conference .•…………… 942 Medical Missions Among the Laos (b) C. Money and lHssions ……………… 162, 398 H. Denman ……….•………….•. 349 Medical Missions in Palestine (a) E. W. G. – and Stewardship. Editorial. •………… 219 -Madness ……………………….. 61, 381 Masterman ………………………. 901 – Something better than .••..•..•..•..•.•.• 61 _ – Facts Concerning …… , … , ………. 315 PAGE PAGE Money, What, will do …………………. 557 New Zealand, The Training of Maori Girls (b) ……………………………. 527 Moore, Samuel F., Death of .•••.•.•….•• 237 Newspaper Correspondent pn Missions •••• 377 Moravian Anniversary ••••.••.••••.•••••••• 945 Nias, Power of the Gospel in .•••••..•••••.•• 244 Nigeria Missions, Progress of ••……•••• 871 – Church Anniversary .. , •..•…….•••…. 474 Non·Church Goers, Work for ………….. 725 North Sea Missionary, A Day in the Life – Success in East Africa ……………… 555 of (a) Walter Wood ……………… 532 !formonism, Practical Results of (a) McLain Norway, Events in ….•.•..•…•.••…•••• 482 – Revival in (b) Anton Taranger……….. 526 W. Davis ………….•…•.•…….• 192 – Temperance Progress in .•..•••••••.••.• 306 Oberlin, A Missionary Center •.••.•..•••••• 542 – Present Condition of ………………. 863 Oberlin's Gift to Missions .•..••….••••.• 312 Omaha Men's Missionary Convention (a) MOROCCO, Crisis in………………… 803 N. H. Burdick …………………… 269 – Troubles in ………………… '… 167, 722 – Missionary Convention ..•••..•••••.•••• 241 Open Air Preaching. Editorial •••••••••••• 538 – Weakness of ……………………… 463 Opium Cure, The New ……………….. 164 – in China …………………………. 70 Morrison, Robert …………………….. 703 -Traffic, China's Relation to the (b) D.

–of China (a) Edwin Leslie ………… 329 MacGillivray …………………….. 119 – in Malaysia ……………………….. 956 – – and the Seaman …………………. 633 Opportunity in the East ……………….. 723 – in the Far East (a) Arthur J. Brown ••.• 53 – – Centennial in England…•..•..••..•.•• 547 Orient, Americans in the (a) Geo. A. Miller. 913 – The Awakening of the (a) D. B. – – How, Happened to go to China…….. 302 Schneder ……………………….. 520 – – Memorial for Canton……………… 552 Our Own Missionary Movement ..••••..•••• 746 Outlook and Openings for Missions (a) A. T. Morrison's Debt to America ……••…… 633 Pierson .•..••……••….•.•.•..••••.• 7 MOSLEM Converts in Algeria •…•• 463, 554 – for Missions, Changed ……………… 155 – in Japan ………………………… 404 – – in Cairo ………………………. 167 PALESTINE (Syria), Jews flocking to …• 67 – Medical Mission, Tiberias …..•..•..•.• 548 – – in Hausaland ………………… 74, 791 Palestine, Mission Hospitals in (a) Eo W. G.

– Danger in Sierra Leone •..•.••.••….•• 566 Masterman ………………………. 901 – Missionaries in American ……• • • • • • •• 629 – Gratitude …….. .. . . • .. • . • . • . . .. • • . … 228 Panama, Portable Church for ..••.••••••••• 221 – Opposition in Egypt ……………….. 149 – Religion in ……………………….. 630 -Y.M.CA.in …………………….. 221 – Plea for Intelligence ……………… 407 Papacy in Japan …………………….. 702 Moslems and the Heathen, Missions to the Papal Lands, Conflict in ………………. 66 Papua, Cost of Missions in ……………. 310 (a) Johannes Lepsius ……………… 738 Paraclesis of the Paraclete. Editorial ••.•• 537 Paris (French) Missionary Society ••….•.•• 624 – in Egypt ………….. :……………. 790 – – – i n Africa …………………….. 151 Parker, John, Death of ……………….. 796 – Language divisions among ••….••••••.. 148 Paton, John G., Apostle to the New Hebrides Motor Boats for Missions ……………… 383 (a) A. T. Pierson ……………….. 247 Mott, John R., in Korea ……………… 322 – – – Death of …………………. 236, 462 Peace Congress, New York .•••….••••.••• 408 – – – on Opportunity in the East……… 223 – In the Interests of …..•…•..••.•…• 858 – Movements. Editorial •…•.•.••.• 459, 537 Molto for 1907 …………………….. 1 – or War? Editorial. ……………… 3BO, 721 Pearl of the Pacific, Samoa (a) V. A. Barra- Mirza Gulam Ahmad of India (a) R. Sirafud dale ……………………………. 669 Din ……………………………. 749 Peill, Arthur D., Death of ……………… 77 Murch, Chauncey, Death of …. ·…………. 958 Peking, Two Decades in ••.•…•..•..•…• 303 PERSIA, Conditions in ……………….. 148 Nanking, Need for a University in ……••. 303 – An Appeal from……………………. 965 – Crisis in …………………………. 80 Native Christian Self·Help •..•.•.•…….. 556 – Education in ,Teheran ••..•…••••.••.•• 867 – Encouraging signs in ……………….. 406 – Heroine, Uganda ………………….. 556 – Freedom for ………………………. 228 – Gospel in ……•.•..•…•…• : ……… 781 Nauru Island, Missions in .•..•……• 234, 566 – Hope for Reform in ………………… 85 – Liberal Movement in (a) Rev. S. M. Need we tell God how to Work (a) Amy Jordan ………………………….. 169 Wilson·Carmichael ……………….. 51 Negro Schools, Gifts for ….•.••………. 470 Negroes of Distinction ……………….. 469 – Thrifty •……………•••••..••.••…• 714 Nepal Mission, India ……..••….•…..•. 476 Netherlands Missionary Society ….•.•….. 865 New Era for Foreign Missions (a) N. H.

Burdick ..•…….•….• • . . . . • • . . • . . .. 269 –in Missions …………………….. 627 NEW GUINEA Christians ..•….•..••.•.. 390 – – Martyrs, Fruit of the ……………. 479 – – Onward March in •…..•••••..• 156, 646 – – Remarkable News from (b) •••• 530, 875 New Hebrides, John G. Paton of the (a) A. T. Pierson …………………… 247 – – Missionary Work in the (a) Joseph An· nand .•…•………….•……•.••.•• 250 – – Transformation in t~e …..•••.•.••••• 244 – – Work in the …………………… 233 New Ireland, Perils Among the Heathen on (a) George Pearson …………•..•.•• 848 New Pomerania Mission . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . • .. 478 New York as a Jewish Mission Field •••..• 786 – – City, Philanthropy in …..•..••…•.. 628 – – Fifth Avenue Church and Non·church Goers 725 Persia, Lion·Hearted Missionary in (b) A. Y. Presbyterianism in Korea ….••.•••…..•.. 231 Holliday ….•.••••••….•••……..•.• 747 Princeton Building in India •••••• • • • • . • •. 147 Princeton's Missionaries. Farewell to …….. 2 – Missions in •…•••..••••…•..•••..•.••• 947 Primitive Methodist Missions ……… '" 625 – Present Opportunity in ….•……•.•.••. 327 Prisoner Converted in Japan ••………… 478 – Progress of Missions in •…•..•..•.•••• 548 Prison Revival in Japan ..••…•••..••..• , 565 – Railroad Across •…….••…•…..•..•• 866 Prochet, Matteo, Death of ………. 316, 639 – Reforms and Oppression in ••…•….•••• 148 Prochet, Matteo, of Italy (b) Francesco -Teheran Boys' School …..••.••…••••• 228 – Unrest b ………….•…•..•••• 707, 722 Rostan …… : ………….. '……….. 685 Persian Mission Attacked •••••…..••••..•• 475 Proctor, Louise, Death of ……………… 479 Peru, A Beginning in …………•.•••….. 472 Program for 1907. Editorial. • •• . •. . . • • •.• 60 – Religious Liberty in …..•.••..•.••…… 943 Promise, Inspiring. Editorial ………… 379 PHILIPPINES (Filipino, Manila), Church – Missionary. Editorial ••…•…•…•.••• 57 Protestant Episcopal Conferences on Missions 155 in the Jungle (a) C. W. Briggs ••.•…. 359 Protracted Meeting for Missions . . . . • • • . . . • • 941 – Conversion in the …………………. 637 Queen Missionary in Ponape … … ………. 955 – Good News from the ..•..•….••……•• 724 Quiche Nation, Central America (a) C. F. – Image Burning in the ..••.•.••••…..•• 637 – Independent Catholic Church in the …. 389 Secord …………………………. 188 – Methodist Success in the ••.•••.•…….. 874 Quixotic, Are Missions? …….•• ,……… 638 – Missions in the ……………….. 328, 408 Railway Mission in Africa …………….. 465 – One Hindrance in the ……..•…….•• 793 Railways and Missions in Africa •••••••••••• 74 ….:…. Protestant Doings in the ……………. 718 – Electric, for the Nile ……………… 556 Pierced Hands, The. Editorial. . • . • . . • • • • • 58 Rainey, Principal, Death of •••••••.••.••… 237 Pigmy Missionary for Africa ………… 788 Ramabai, Association, The American …….. 543 Plague, Remedy for the •.••…..•….••.••• 146 Ramabai's Prayer Answered (a) W. W. Bruere 118 Pleasant Island …………………..•..• 566 Rangoon, Sgaw Karen Mission (a) S. R. Vin- Poem, "Africa Waiting," S. G. Stock ……. 615 – "God Made the Wodd for Women too", ton ……………………………. 34 Reform Movements, Advance in. Editorial.. 620 W. F. Crafts •………•…………. 737 Religions, Great Non·Christian (a) ••…••• 128 – "Your Missions", Ellen Gates ………. 492 Rescue Work in Japan ………………. .-478 Policemen as Missionary Helpers ….•….. 874 Responsibility, individual ……………… 382 Pollard, Missionary, Attacked in China …… 633 Revival in Africa …………..•….••..•.. 405 Polygamous Converts 'Baptized .••…••..•. 301 – in Bengal, India …………………… 563 Poor, yet making Many Rich •……•…… 730 – in Korea …….. .. • .. . • . . • . • . … 323, 484 Pope's Blessing and Cursing. Editorial ••.. 621 – in Mexico City •.••…..•..•••.••..•••••• 472 Port Arthur and Dalny after the War (a) – in Norway (b) Anton Taranger …….. 526 – in South China…………………….. 644 J. G. Dunlop .•••••.•..•.••..••…….. 93 – in Tekkali, India …………………… 68 Porto Rico, Gift to ..•………….••..•..•. 392 Rhenish Mission in New Guinea .'……….. 875 – – Gospel in ………………………. 313 – – Society ………………………… 547 Portugal, Beginnings of work in (a) Kate – – – in Sumatra ••••••..••.•..••..•••••• 954 Riches, Temptation of. Editorial ••……•• 778 H. Young ………………………. 598 Riga Atrocities. Editorial…… • . • • . • • • • • •• 461 Portuguese as Persecutors ……………… 308 Riis, Jacob; on Missions ……………… 61 Positivism Modern……………………. 6 Roman, and Protestant Missionary Statistics 795 Possibility in Missions ………….. 638, 713 – Catholic Method of Baptism .,………. 623 Power of Human T~stimony ••..•.••••.••. 857 – – Missionary Statistics ………… 315, 623 – of the Word. Editorial ……………. 857 – – Progress in England ……………… 629 – of Witnessing …………………….. 699 – Catholics, Evangelical Work Among (a) Pray Without Ceasing (a) Arthur R. Pierson. 887, Prayer Abundantly Answered (b) W. W, Chas. Stanley ……………………. 601 – Catholic Revolt against the Vatican ••..•• 789 Bruere ……•….••.•••••..••••••.••• 118 – Church Bible •….•….••.••••••••••.•• 561 – Annual Call to ……………. • • • • . • • • 1 Romanism (Papacy) in Cuba .••..•••••…..• 393 -as a Habit. Editorial ……………… 216 Rome (ltaly) Expriests Refuge in ••….•.•• 790 – for China, Call to ….••••••.••••…••.. 397 – Gaining in Korea ……… ". . . . . . . . . . .. 785 -.– Students ………………………. 154 -:- Losing in Great Britain ••..••••…•..•• 393 – Plea for United. Editorial ………….. 619 – Sunday-school Convention in …………. 561 – Power of. Editorial …………….. '" 382 Rome's Loss in Germany •.••••••..••.•••.. 306 – Supernatural Element in ••.•••••••••.••• 617 – Missionary Activity ………….. , • • . •. 789 – Unique Call to …………………… 708 Rumania, Oppression in ………………… 396 – Wanted. Editorial ………………… 618 RUSSIA, Church Reform in •.•••.••..•… 710 Presbyterian Brotherhood ••….••..•••.•••• 162 – Outlook for work in …….. 153, 396, 481, 725 – Church in China …………………… 645 – Riga Atrocities ..•.••••…•..••..•..••••• 461 – Foreign Missions …………… 312, 541, 628 – Storm and the Whirlwind in (b) Baron – Gains in the Philippines ••…..•••••••.• 718 – Home Missions …………………… 863 Uxkiill …………………………. 266 – Secretaries, New ……•..•…………. 468 -Wo upon Wo in …………………… 66 – (South) Advance ……………. 628, 787 -Yo M. C. A. in …………………… 711 – Work on the Kongo ……………….. 555

I907J INDEX

Russian Exiles, To -relieve ..•.••..•••.••.•.. 227 South America, New Mission for ………… 861 – Religion and Morals………………… 946 – – Presbyterian Missions in …..••…•• 716 – Sailors, Work in London for …••…..•. 788 – – the Neglected Continent ………….. 861 Russians Sell daughters ……………… 153 Spain, Backward Step in ……………… 710 – versus Japanese •….•…•••..•.. ~ . • . . … 951 Sabbath, Rapid Demolition of the ~……… 5 – Bloodless Revolution in …•….•••….. 548 – School Convention, Rome •.••….• • . • . . 67 – Catholicism in . . . 710 0 •••••••••• 0 •• 0. 0" ••• Sabbatic Reforms ……………………. 726 – Crisis in ……••….•…..•….•…… 624 – Revival .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . • •. 298 Sa~rifice, Succession of. Editorial………. 57 – Gospel in …………..••.•…••••••… 226 Sage, Mrs. Russell, Gifts by ………….. 467 Salvation Army Headquarters, Boston …… 64 – Movements in ………..•..•……••… 562 – – i n Japan ……………………….. 73 – – Work in England ……………….. 225 ~ Protestant Outlook in •. 327 0 •• 0 • • • • • • • • • • •• Samoa, Pearl of the Pacific (a) V. A. Barra· Spanish Evangelical Church ……………. 153 dale ……………………………. 669 – Visit to (a) Lucy Broad ………….. 675 Speaking with Tongues (a) A. T. Pierson. 487, 682 Sanford and Buelah Hill ………….••… 322 Schereschewsky, Bishop, Death of ………. 77 Stannard, Case of Mr. . …….••…. 141, 874 – – Life and work of (a) Louis Meyer….. 87 School of Missions Afloat "', . . . . . . . . . . . .. 480 Stapleton, W. H., Death of …•….•••.•. 237 Schultz, Stephen, Missionary to the Jews (a) Statistical Tables •.. . . • . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . .• 57 Louis Meyer …………………….. 417 Science and Missions •……•……•…•••. 638 Statistics of Missions in China …•.•.• 0 ••• 614· Scotch Free Church Mission Colleges ••••.. 394 Scotland, Established Church of ..•….•••.•• 944 – Religious, for 1906 ……………….. 222 Scottish Free Church Missions …..•••…• 864 Scutari College for Girls ……………… 781 – Roman and Protestant ……• 0 • • • • • • • • •• 795 Seabury, W. B., Death of ……………… 720 Seamen, Work Among (a) Walter Wood •••• 532 – – Catholic Missionary ……………… 623 Secretaries, New Mission … : •.••.•….•..• 222 Selbourne, Lord, Testimony of ••.••••••.•• 873 Stead, Wm. T., as a Peacemaker ………… 473 Self.sacrifice, Power of ……………….. 459 Self·Support in Marathi, India •..•….•••.•• 706 Stewardship, The Vigilance of. Editorial.. 57 Seychelles Islands ……………………. 954 Shams, Religious …………………….. 322 St. Helena, Gospel work in …•………… 793 Shanghai (China) Centenary Conference (a) Stock, Eugene, A Missionary Statesman .. 300 C. C. Creegan …………………… 511 _ _ Conference ……………….. 401, 703 Storrow, Edward, Death of ……………. 480 – Great Theme at …………………… 632 Shawe, Ernest, Death of ……………… 876 Strikes, The Menace of ……………… 726 Ships, Missionary (a) V. F. Penrose •••… 827 Siamese (Laos) Women's Club ••.•••.••••• 551 Student Conference in Japan (a) J. R. Mott. 448 Sierre Leone, A Danger in ..••.•..•…•• 556 Silver Bay Conference ……………….. 786 – – Tokyo …………. . . . . . . .. • .. . … 84, 402 Singapore (Malaysia), A Modern Babel ••.• 868 – Missionary Education in…•.•..•..••.•.• 383 – Gifts to Missions ………………….. 543 Sioux, Twenty·five Years Among the …….• 545 – Young Men's Christian Association •••• 155 – Volunteer Movement, Results of the …• 542 Slavery Abolished in Barotseland ••..••…• 85 – – in East Africa …………………. 804 Students, Day d Prayer for ……………. 154 -in China (b) Thomas Windsor …… '_'" 121 Slave Trading in Tripoli ……………… 792 Study Classes? Why Organize (a) Wm. P. Smith, Gipsy ….••……••….•••.•.••..• 300 – ~ and Successful Evangelism (a) A. T. Swartz ……………. ………….. 20 Pierson ..•…….••…..•..•..•••..•.• 176 SUDAN and Egypt, Islam in (a) Andrew – Mrs. James, Death of……………….. 958 Socialism, Growth of………………….. 961 Watson ………………………… 351 Society for the Propagation- of the Gospel in – Pioneer Mission •.•…….••….•……• 953 Borneo (a) J. Quigley ……………… 439 – The call of the (a) Karl W. Kumm •. 38, 76 South Africa (Capetown, Natal, Zulu), Mis· sionary Needs of (a) Prof. Marais .• 433 – Church Missionary Society in .. 235 0 0 •••••• SOUTH AMERICA (Bolivia, Brazil, Peru, – Electric Railways for the Upper Nile .. 556 Surinam, Venezuela) as a Mission field 788 – Gordon Memorial Mission (a) A. R. Cook 424 –as a Mission Field (a) Francis E. Clark 807 – – Baptist Mission to ……………… 630 – Mission burned •.••.•….•….•••….•• 463 – Work',rs in the ……………………. 150 Sumatra, Bataks of ••…•••••••..•…….• ,. 955 – Gospel in ..•..•..•••••….•…….•_ ••• 479 – Martyrs ………………………….. 541 – Rhenish Society in…………………. 954 Summer Schools of Missions •..•.••…… 466, 862 Sunday·school Banyan Tree in India (a) R.

Burgess …………………………. 524- –Convention in Rome .. 0 •••••••••••••• 0. Sttl —The World's (a) J. P. Dunlop …… 576 – – Gifts, EpiscopaL………………….. 390 – – Missionary Lessons ……………….. 162 – – – Instruction in the. EditoriaL •.•••.• 616'

– – Progress in Mission Lands………. . •• 486- – Schools and Missions. . • . .. . . • • .. • • • . .. … 786- Supported, How some Missionaries are …… 941 Surinam, Among the Bushmen of (a) R.

Voullaire ………………………… 815 Sweated Industries…………………….. 540 Swedish Missionaries ………………….. 790 Syria, (Beirut, Damascus) Work of W. K.

Eddy in Sidon (b) Geo. C. Doolittle …. 125 Syria, Dr. Hoskins in …………………. 947 Tahiti, French Protestant Mission in (a) O.

Moreau …………………………. 496 Talks, Missionary, Curios for (a) V. F. Pen· rose ……………………………. 679

Tamil Christian Literature……………… 706 -United Presbyterian Success …….••••••.•• 468 Taoist Priest Converted………………… 231 – – Work in Egypt………………….. 307 Taylor, Annie, leaves Tibet. .•••••.•….•••. 302 UNITED STATES (America, Chicago, Fer. – G. B., Death of. …………………… 877 Temperance Movement…………………. 806 eigners, Home Missions, Negro, New York) -Petition ………………………….. 62 Utah (Mormons) Good News from ……….. 469 – Progress in Norway…………………. 306 – Gospel Mission…………………….. 392 Utrecht Missionary Society……………… 624 – Women and ……..• o •• o •• 0………… 62 Uxkull, Baron…………….. : ………… 461 Vacation Bible Schools……………… 543, 862 Test of Mission Work…………………. 157 Venezuela, Conversion of a Priest in (b) Testimony from a High Commissioner .••.••. 873 – of a Newspaper Correspondent (b) …….. 377 Theo. S. Pond……………………. 825 – of Admiral Mahan………………….. 875 Von Bernstorff, Andreas, Death of •••••••••• 877 – of the Word. Editorial.. .. .. • .. .. .. .. … 698 Waldenses in Italy ……………………. 153 – to Missions in India (a) Sir Frederick Wales, Revival Spirit in……………….. 382 Nicholson ……………………….. 47 Thank Offering of Men ……………….. 708 War, Cost of.. ……………………….. 396 Theological Seminaries and Home Missions… 863 Wesley, John, How it Looked to •••••..•…. 235 Thornton, Douglas M., Death of .••..•.•.••• 876 Wesleyan Thanksgiving..•..•……••……. 546 Tiakwa, A. Nuguor Woman (b) I. M. Chan· West Indies (Cuba, Jamaica, Porto R1'CO) •••• 471 White Man's Vices in Arctic Lands………. 544 non …………………………….. 501 Tibet, Methodist Mission in ..•……..•..•• 553 Whiting, J. L., Death of…. …………… 77 Tibetan, How a Young, Found Christ (b) Witnessing, Power of. Editorial. .•.•..•…• 699 Charles Smith ………………………. 294 WilKinson, John, and the Mildmay Mission – Sacred Book ……………………… 632 Tigert, John, Death of ………………… 877 (aJ A. T. Pierson …………………. 409 Tithe, Significance of the ..•••••••••••••••.• 314 –Death of ………………………. 316 Tokyo Student Conference……………… 402 Williams, Sir George (aJ Arthur T. Pierson .. 329 Tonga Group, Observations in the (a) Lucy Woman in China……………………… 869 Woman's Club, Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 551 Broad …………………………… 110 – Daily Paper in China……………….. 24l Tongues, Speaking with (a) A. T. Pier· Women, Advance Among Chinese ……….. 324 – Education of Chinese……………….. 230 son ………………………….487, 682 – Help for India's ……………………. 867 Tract Society, American……………….. 627 – Indian …………………………… 631 Transvaal, Coolies to leave the ..•.•.••..•••• 717 Women's Christian Temperance Union……. 62 Tripoli, Slave Trading in………………. 792 – Convention, China………………….. 83 Trust Company, A New Mission ………… 801 Work for God, The Dignity of all. Editorial. 57 TURKEY (Armenia, Asia Minor, Scutari) Yale and Harvard with Orient … , . . . . . . . . . .. 390 Young Mens' Christian Association and the American rights in………………….. 548 – BitHs Missionaries Homeless..••…•…..• 475 Sioux …………………………… 155 -Greek Conference in ………………… 711 —-Buildings ………………….. 627 – Marsovan College …………………… 407 – – – – i n Austria ………………….. 227 – Progress in………………………… 67 —-in Japan………………… 145,232 – Work at Harpoot…………………… 245 – – – – , i n Panama………………….. 221 – Work of Grace at Aintab ……………. 564 – – – – i n Russia …………………… 711 UGANDA, Bishop Tucker on …………… 388 —-Missions ..•………•……….. 155 – God's Work in Bunyaro…………….. 637 – – – – Progress ……………….. 467, 859 – Heroine ………………………….. 556 – People's Missionary Federation……….. 64 – Missionaries ••••.•••••••••.•••••.••••••• 75 – – – Movement. Editorial. •…•…… 141, 712 – Needs of Greater…………………… 150 – – Society of Christian Endeavor in Hawaii 314 – Powers of the Gospel in (a) Bishop Tucker 456 – – – – – – P r o g r e s s ..•..•………… 469 – Progress in……………………..465,556 Your Mission (Poem) Ellen Gates ………. 492 Unbelief, Unsatisfaction of…………….. 962 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission ………. 546 Union in India……………………….. 806 Zulus (Africa, South) and the Missionary Out· – Movement in Great Britain •.••..•••••••• 865 –in Korea……………………….. 404 look in Natal (b) John L. Dube……•• 204 -Theological Seminary, China.••••••••..• ,. 384 Zulu, Christianity Among the (a) John L. Union, Church, in South Africa …………. 953 – in India ………………………….. 947 DuM …………………………… 380 Zumbro, President, of India .•••••..•••••••• 311 I